something_o for_o the_o place_n of_o every_o man_n every_o momâ—nâ—_n â—â—_o 〈◊〉_d estate_n which_o thereby_o he_o forseeth_a and_o the_o possibility_n oâ—_n foreseeing_a what_o will_v follow_v be_v something_o because_o no_o contradiction_n destroy_v the_o consistence_n of_o the_o term_n infer_v by_o the_o infiâ—â—â—â—_n perfection_n of_o god_n the_o actual_a foresight_n of_o what_o will_v come_v to_o pâ—â—â—_n though_o not_o in_o itself_o which_o be_v nothing_o yet_o in_o god_n who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o all_o this_o involving_a no_o predetermination_n of_o man_n will_n by_o god_n the_o discourse_n can_v be_v superfluous_a which_o resolve_v the_o foresight_n of_o future_a contingency_n into_o the_o decree_n which_o suppose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n conditional_o future_a not_o which_o infer_v the_o fore_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n absolute_o future_a for_o by_o this_o mean_n nothing_o that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n will_v contradict_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n which_o predetermination_n destroy_v though_o disclaim_v all_o possibility_n of_o make_v evidence_n to_o common_a sense_n how_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o though_o god_n decree_n to_o permit_v sin_n can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o his_o fore_a sight_n that_o what_o he_o hinder_v not_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o i_o have_v argue_v pag._n 209._o yet_o if_o we_o consider_v withal_o that_o there_o be_v no_o question_n of_o god_n permit_v any_o man_n to_o sin_n but_o only_o he_o that_o be_v prevent_v with_o temptation_n to_o sin_n it_o may_v not_o untrue_o be_v say_v that_o god_n fore-sees_a sin_n in_o his_o own_o deccee_n of_o permit_v it_o including_z the_o state_n of_o he_o that_o be_v tempt_v in_o that_o case_n wherein_o god_n decree_v to_o permit_v sin_n in_o which_o case_n god_n forseeth_a it_o proper_o in_o his_o decree_n of_o place_v the_o man_n in_o that_o estate_n not_o of_o suffer_v himto_o sin_n which_o the_o opinion_n that_o i_o contradict_v in_o that_o place_n absolute_o refuse_v and_o upon_o these_o term_n when_o it_o be_v resolve_v chap._n xxvi_o that_o predestination_n to_o the_o first_o grace_n be_v absolute_a you_o must_v not_o understand_v predestination_n to_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n but_o to_o the_o help_n which_o effect_v it_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o motive_n upon_o which_o a_o man_n actual_o resolve_v it_o in_o whatsoever_o circumstance_n he_o meet_v they_o nothing_o but_o his_o own_o freedom_n determine_v his_o conversion_n though_o without_o those_o help_n he_o have_v not_o or_o can_v not_o have_v determine_v it_o and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o bar_n to_o the_o prayer_n and_o endeavour_n of_o those_o that_o be_v move_v to_o be_v christian_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o their_o resolution_n depend_v upon_o something_o which_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o wit_n that_o congruity_n wherein_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n consist_v the_o answer_n be_v that_o absolute_o whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o he_o who_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v in_o his_o power_n though_o upon_o supposition_n of_o god_n foreknowledge_n that_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v requisite_a without_o which_o god_n fore-sees_a he_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v when_o absolute_o if_o he_o will_v he_o may_v have_v be_v convert_v and_o when_o suppose_v he_o have_v be_v otherwise_o move_v he_o will_v have_v be_v convert_v in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v absolute_o enough_o to_o the_o charge_v of_o any_o man_n with_o his_o duty_n that_o absolute_o he_o want_v nothing_o requisite_a to_o enable_v he_o for_o a_o right_a choice_n though_o upon_o supposition_n of_o god_n foreknowledge_n the_o do_v of_o his_o duty_n require_v whatsoever_o god_n fore-sees_a that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v do_v without_o it_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v but_z that_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v premise_v instead_o of_o a_o table_n for_o which_o they_o may_v well_o serve_v in_o book_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n to_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o copy_n and_o the_o ordinary_a faileurs_fw-fr of_o the_o press_n the_o reader_n be_v desire_v to_o correct_v the_o fault_n that_o be_v mark_v before_o he_o begin_v and_o to_o serve_v himself_o in_o the_o rest_n the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o book_n chap._n i._n all_o agree_v that_o reason_n be_v to_o decide_v controversy_n of_o faith_n the_o objection_n thaâ—_n faith_n be_v teach_v by_o god_n spirit_n answer_v what_o reason_n decide_v question_n of_o faith_n the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n end_v not_o in_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n but_o in_o that_o which_o reason_n evidence_v to_o come_v from_o god_n messenger_n page_n 1_o chap._n ii_o the_o question_n between_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n which_o of_o they_o be_v judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n whether_o opinion_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v better_a with_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v clear_a in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o exclude_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n what_o opinion_n they_o be_v that_o deny_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o society_n or_o corporation_n by_o god_n law_n 3_o chap._n iii_o that_o neither_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o dictate_v of_o god_n spirit_n can_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v no_o man_n can_v know_v that_o he_o have_v god_n spirit_n without_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a which_o suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o motive_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o the_o consent_n of_o god_n people_n the_o reason_n that_o evidence_n those_o motive_n to_o be_v infallible_o true_a how_o the_o scripture_n be_v believe_v for_o themselves_o how_o a_o circled_a be_v make_v in_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o scripture_n be_v god_n law_n to_o all_o to_o who_o they_o be_v publish_v by_o god_n act_n of_o publish_v they_o but_o civil_a law_n by_o the_o act_n of_o sovereign_a power_n in_o act_v christianity_n upon_o their_o subject_n 7_o chap._n iu_o neither_o the_o dictate_v of_o god_n spirit_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o believe_v any_o thing_n in_o christianity_n whether_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o scripture_n before_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n 18_o chap._n v._o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o all_o understanding_n not_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o in_o the_o gospel_n not_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v more_o than_o this_o that_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o christ_n time_n cause_v obscurity_n in_o the_o scripture_n aswell_o as_o in_o other_o record_n that_o it_o be_v not_o where_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o evidence_n the_o same_o 25_o chap._n vi_o all_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v consign_v within_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n this_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o communion_n institute_v by_o god_n what_o mean_v there_o be_v to_o make_v evidence_n of_o god_n charter_n upon_o which_o the_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n subsi_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o scripture_n often_o signify_v the_o whole_a or_o catholic_n church_n chap._n vii_o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n a_o summary_n of_o christianity_n which_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v baptize_v be_v to_o profess_v evidence_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n evidence_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o tradition_n regulate_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o order_n of_o it_o evidence_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pedigree_n of_o they_o from_o the_o order_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o by_o be_v baptize_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o christian_a chap._n viii_o that_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o who_o they_o take_v to_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o part_n of_o it_o the_o power_n of_o their_o successor_n must_v needs_o be_v derive_v from_o those_o why_o that_o succession_n which_o appear_v in_o one_o church_n necessary_o hold_v all_o church_n the_o hold_v of_o council_n evidence_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n
our_o sin_n imputable_a to_o christ_n nor_o his_o suffering_n to_o we_o formal_o and_o personal_o but_o as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n which_o satisfaction_n answer_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o help_v to_o perform_v it_o the_o father_n save_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v the_o gospel_n a_o new_a law_n the_o prâ—perâ—y_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o punishment_n in_o christ_n suffering_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 245_o chap._n xxx_o god_n may_v have_v reconcile_v man_n to_o himself_o without_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o promise_n of_o â—â—â—_o gospel_n depend_v as_o well_o upon_o his_o active_a as_o passive_a obedience_n christ_n need_v 〈…〉_o pâ—iâ—â—s_v that_o we_o may_v not_o the_o opinion_n that_o make_v justice_v 〈…〉_o â—rust_v in_o god_n not_o true_a yet_o not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o faith_n the_o dâ—câ—â—â—_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n how_o it_o be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o faith_n as_o also_o that_o of_o socinus_n 254_o chap._n xxxi_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o perseverance_n of_o those_o that_o be_v once_o justify_v of_o three_o sense_n one_o true_a one_o inconsistent_a wiâ—h_v the_o faith_n the_o three_o neither_o true_a nor_o yet_o destructive_a to_o the_o faith_n evidence_n from_o â—â—â—_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o grace_n of_o proâ—heâ—â—e_n when_o it_o presuppose_v sanctify_a grace_n answer_v to_o some_o text_n and_o of_o s._n paul_n mâ—aâ—â—ng_n in_o the_o vii_o of_o the_o roman_n of_o the_o polygamy_n of_o the_o father_n what_o assurance_n of_o grace_n christian_n may_v have_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n 266_o chap._n xxxii_o how_o the_o fulfil_n of_o god_n law_n be_v possible_a how_o impossible_a for_o a_o christian_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n what_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v necessary_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n whether_o the_o sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n correct_v the_o false_a interpretation_n of_o the_o â—ewes_n or_o inhanse_v the_o obligatin_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o matter_n of_o precept_n and_o matter_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o christian_n 285_o chap._n xxxiii_o whether_o any_o work_n of_o christian_n be_v satisfactory_a for_o sin_n and_o meritorious_a of_o heaven_n or_o not_o the_o recovery_n of_o god_n grace_n for_o a_o christian_a fall_v from_o it_o a_o work_n of_o labour_n and_o time_n the_o necessity_n and_o essicacy_n of_o penance_n to_o that_o purpose_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n merit_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n necessary_a the_o catholic_n church_n agree_v in_o it_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n allow_v merit_n of_o justice_n 300_o the_o content_n of_o the_o three_o book_n chap._n i._n the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n found_v upon_o the_o duty_n of_o communicate_v in_o the_o office_n of_o god_n service_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n among_o those_o office_n proper_a to_o christianity_n what_o opinion_n concern_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v on_o foot_n page_n 1_o chap._n ii_o that_o the_o natural_a substance_n of_o the_o element_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v nevertheless_o present_a in_o the_o same_o when_o it_o be_v receive_v noâ—_n by_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o câ—â—sâ—_n necessary_o require_v the_o same_o this_o cause_v no_o contradiction_n nor_o improperty_n â—â—_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n 3_o chap._n iii_o that_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o live_a 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o that_o receive_v but_o upon_o the_o true_a profession_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d thâ—â—_n câ—lâ—brates_v the_o scâ—iâ—tureâ—_n that_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o dependence_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o communication_n of_o the_o property_n they_o conclude_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o bâ—_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—ey_n be_v allege_v how_o the_o scripture_n confine_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 16_o chap._n iu_o the_o opinion_n which_o make_v the_o consecration_n to_o be_v do_v by_o rehearse_v the_o operative_a word_n that_o our_o lord_n consecrate_v by_o thanksgiving_n the_o form_n of_o it_o in_o all_o liturgy_n together_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n evidence_n that_o there_o be_v â—o_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o element_n 23_o chap._n v._o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n how_o by_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o may_v be_v so_o account_v four_o reason_n thereof_o depend_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n premise_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o premise_n 38_o chap._n vi_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o order_n by_o which_o i_o proceed_v bring_v i_o to_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n see_v in_o grant_v baptism_n as_o well_o as_o in_o communicate_v the_o eucharist_n why_o socinian_n make_v baptism_n indifferent_a why_o antinomian_o make_v it_o a_o mistake_n to_o baptise_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o i_o shake_v off_o both_o with_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n 53_o chap._n vii_o the_o ground_n of_o baptise_v infant_n original_a sin_n though_o not_o institute_v till_o christ_n rise_v again_o no_o other_o cure_n for_o it_o infant_n of_o christian_n may_v be_v disciplâ—â—_n be_v holy_a the_o effect_n of_o circumcision_n under_o the_o law_n infer_v the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n under_o the_o gospel_n 58_o chap._n viii_o what_o be_v allege_v to_o impeach_v tradition_n for_o baptise_v infant_n prove_v not_o that_o any_o can_v be_v save_v regular_o who_o die_v unbaptise_v but_o that_o baptise_v at_o year_n be_v a_o strong_a mean_n to_o make_v good_a christian_n why_o the_o church_n now_o baptise_v what_o become_v of_o infant_n die_v unbaptise_v unanswerable_a what_o those_o infant_n get_v who_o die_v baptize_v â—5_n chap._n ix_o what_o controversy_n the_o reformation_n have_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o penance_n inward_a repentance_n that_o be_v sincere_a obtain_v pardon_n alone_o remission_n of_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o gospel_n only_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n what_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v contain_v more_o than_o preach_v or_o take_v away_o offence_n sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v without_o the_o use_n of_o it_o wherein_o the_o necessity_n of_o use_v it_o lie_v 73_o chap._n x._o the_o sect_n of_o the_o montanist_n novatian_n donatist_n and_o meletian_o evidence_n the_o cure_n of_o sin_n by_o penance_n to_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o doâ—h_v the_o agreement_n of_o primitive_a practice_n with_o their_o writing_n indulgence_n of_o regular_a penance_n from_o the_o apostle_n confession_n of_o secret_a sin_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o no_o sin_n can_v be_v cure_v without_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n the_o necessity_n of_o confess_v secret_a sin_n whereupon_o it_o stand_v 86_o chap._n ix_o penance_n be_v not_o require_v to_o redeem_v the_o debt_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n when_o the_o sin_n be_v pardon_v what_o assurance_n of_o forgiveness_n the_o law_n of_o auricular_a confession_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n procure_v of_o enjoin_v penance_n after_o absolution_n perform_v set_v aside_o abuse_n the_o law_n be_v agreeable_a to_o go_n of_o the_o order_n take_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 98_o chap._n xi_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o sick_a pretend_v only_o boaily_a health_n upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o cure_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n objection_n answer_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n evidence_v the_o same_o 106_o chap._n xii_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matrimonial_a cause_n marriage_n of_o one_o with_o one_o iâ—solubly_o be_v a_o law_n of_o christianity_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n not_o enjoin_v it_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n not_o aim_v at_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o evidence_n from_o the_o primitive_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n 114_o chap._n fourteen_o scripture_n allege_v to_o prove_v the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n insoluble_a in_o case_n of_o adultery_n uneffectual_a s._n paul_n and_o our_o lord_n speak_v both_o to_o one_o purpose_n according_a to_o s._n jerome_n and_o s._n austin_n the_o contrary_a opinion_n more_o reasonable_a and_o more_o general_a in_o the_o church_n why_o the_o church_n may_v restrain_v the_o innocent_a party_n from_o marry_v again_o the_o
imperial_a law_n can_v never_o be_v of_o force_n to_o void_a the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n evidence_n for_o it_o 125_o chap._n xv._o another_o opinion_n admit_v the_o ground_n of_o lawful_a impediment_n what_o impediment_n arise_v upon_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n general_o as_o a_o society_n or_o particular_o as_o of_o christian_n by_o what_o law_n some_o degree_n be_v prohibit_v christian_n and_o of_o the_o polygamy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n marriage_n with_o the_o decease_a wife_n sister_n and_o with_o a_o cousin_n german_n by_o what_o law_n prohibit_v of_o the_o profession_n of_o continence_n and_o the_o validity_n of_o clandestine_v marriage_n the_o bind_v of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o marriage_n upon_o these_o ground_n 134_o chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o power_n of_o make_v governor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o what_o ground_n the_o hierarchy_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n standath_v in_o opposition_n to_o presbytery_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o confirm_v and_o the_o evidence_n for_o the_o hierarchy_n which_o it_o yield_v of_o those_o scripture_n which_o seem_v â—o_o speak_v of_o presbytery_n or_o congregation_n 145_o chap._n xvii_o the_o power_n give_v the_o xii_o under_o the_o title_n of_o apostle_n and_o the_o lxx_o disciple_n that_o the_o vii_o be_v deacon_n of_o the_o first_o presbyter_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o people_n presbyter_n appropriate_v to_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n s._n paul_n deacon_n no_o presbyter_n no_o ground_n for_o lay_v elder_n 152_o chap._n xviii_o the_o apostlet_n all_o of_o equal_a power_n s._n peter_n only_o chief_a in_o manage_v it_o the_o ground_n for_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o church_n before_o and_o over_o church_n of_o alexandria_n antiochia_n jerusalem_n and_o rome_n ground_n for_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o all_o church_n the_o consequence_n of_o that_o ground_n a_o summary_n of_o the_o evidence_n for_o it_o 161_o chap._n xix_o of_o the_o proceed_n about_o martion_n and_o montanus_n at_o rome_n the_o business_n of_o pope_n victor_n about_o keep_v easter_n a_o peremptory_a instance_n the_o business_n of_o the_o novatian_o evidence_v the_o same_o of_o the_o business_n concern_v the_o rebaptise_v of_o heretic_n dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la s._n cyprian_a and_o of_o the_o donatist_n under_o constantine_n 168_o chap._n xx._n of_o the_o constitution_n and_o authority_n of_o council_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o church_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o vi_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o niâ—aea_n the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o of_o constantinople_n some_o instance_n against_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n what_o office_n every_o order_n by_o god_n law_n or_o by_o canon_n law_n minister_v 175_o chap._n xxi_o of_o the_o time_n of_o god_n service_n by_o what_o title_n of_o his_o law_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v keep_v holy_a how_o the_o sabbath_n be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o moses_n law_n the_o four_o commandment_n the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o apostle_n enact_v it_o upon_o what_o ground_n the_o church_n limit_v the_o time_n of_o god_n service_n of_o easter_n and_o the_o lend_v fast_o afore_o it_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o mâ—ats_n and_o measure_n of_o fast_v of_o keep_v of_o our_o lord_n birthday_n and_o other_o festival_n and_o the_o regular_a hour_n of_o the_o day_n for_o god_n service_n 190_o chap._n xxii_o the_o people_n of_o god_n tie_v to_o build_v synagogue_n though_o not_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n the_o church_n to_o provide_v church_n though_o the_o scripture_n command_v it_o not_o prescribe_v the_o form_n of_o god_n public_a service_n be_v not_o quench_v the_o spirit_n the_o psalter_n be_v prescribe_v the_o church_n for_o god_n praise_n the_o scripture_n prescribe_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n the_o order_n of_o read_v they_o to_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n 203_o chap._n xxiii_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n prescribe_v by_o tradition_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n prayer_n prescribe_v in_o all_o service_n the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n for_o all_o estate_n prescribe_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n necessary_a to_o be_v prescribe_v the_o same_o reason_n hold_v in_o the_o form_n of_o other_o office_n 211_o chap._n xxiv_o the_o service_n of_o god_n prescribe_v to_o be_v in_o a_o know_a language_n no_o pretence_n that_o the_o latin_a be_v now_o understand_v the_o mean_n to_o preserve_v unity_n in_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n enforce_v communion_n in_o the_o eucharist_n what_o occasion_n may_v dispense_v in_o it_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n command_v the_o people_n objection_n answer_v who_o be_v chargeable_a with_o the_o abuse_n 217_o chap._n xxv_o prayer_n the_o more_o principal_a office_n of_o god_n service_n then_o preach_v preach_v neither_o god_n word_n nor_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n unless_o limit_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n church_n what_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n by_o preach_v further_o require_v the_o order_n for_o divine_a service_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 273_o chap._n xxv_o idolatry_n presuppose_v a_o imagination_n that_o there_o be_v more_o god_n then_o one_o objection_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n under_o a_o image_n the_o original_a of_o worship_v the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n and_o image_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o magician_n and_o of_o the_o gnostic_n what_o idolatry_n the_o case_n of_o aaron_n and_o jeroboam_n involve_v of_o the_o idolatry_n practise_v under_o the_o king_n and_o judge_n in_o answer_n to_o objection_n 282_o chap._n xxvi_o the_o place_n or_o rather_o the_o state_n of_o happy_a and_o miserable_a soul_n otherwise_o understand_v by_o god_n people_n before_o christ_n ascension_n then_o after_o it_o what_o the_o apocalypse_n what_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n declare_v only_o martyr_n before_o god_n throne_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 302_o chap._n xxvii_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o the_o devil_n power_n till_o christ_n though_o the_o old_a testament_n declare_v not_o their_o estate_n of_o samuel_n soul_n the_o soul_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n part_v from_o his_o body_n go_v with_o the_o thief_n to_o paradise_n of_o his_o triumph_n over_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a signify_v â—o_o deliver_v of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v imperfect_a happiness_n before_o the_o general_a judgement_n of_o forgiveness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_z pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n 310_o chap._n xxviii_o ancient_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o place_n of_o soul_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n no_o tradition_n that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o vâ—rge_n of_o hell_n under_o the_o earth_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n what_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n soul_n during_o his_o death_n the_o saint_n soul_n in_o secret_a mansion_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a suppose_v the_o same_o no_o purgatory_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n 325_o chap._n xxix_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n instance_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o equivocation_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n in_o the_o father_n the_o reason_n of_o a_o sacrament_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n in_o extreme_a unction_n in_o marriage_n in_o confirmation_n ordination_n and_o penance_n 340_o chap._n xxx_o to_o worship_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n though_o believe_v transubstantiation_n be_v not_o idolatry_n ground_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n the_o saint_n and_o the_o angel_n pray_v for_o we_o three_o sort_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n the_o first_o agreeable_a with_o christianity_n the_o last_o may_v be_v idolatry_n the_o second_o a_o step_n to_o it_o of_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n body_n what_o the_o second_o commandment_n prohibit_v or_o allow_v the_o second_o council_n of_o nicaea_n do_v not_o decree_v idolatry_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o decree_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n 350_o chap._n xxxi_o the_o ground_n for_o monastical_a life_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o church_n get_v no_o peculiar_a interest_n in_o they_o who_o profess_v it_o by_o their_o profess_v of_o it_o
the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o only_a infallible_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n necessary_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n be_v by_o god_n appointment_n that_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la a_o corporation_n society_n or_o body_n of_o man_n visible_a though_o not_o civil_a because_o stand_v upon_o god_n will_n reveal_v in_o order_n to_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o which_o society_n because_o in_o no_o society_n all_o that_o be_v interest_v can_v act_v for_o themselves_o it_o behoove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o public_a authority_n vest_v in_o some_o person_n or_o body_n the_o act_n whereof_o may_v oblige_v the_o whole_a and_o thus_o it_o may_v and_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o church_n be_v maintain_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o those_o that_o have_v authority_n to_o oblige_v the_o body_n whether_o pope_n or_o council_n we_o dispute_v not_o here_o or_o what_o else_o may_v be_v imagine_v for_o that_o as_o all_o other_o controversy_n in_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o point_n now_o in_o hand_n what_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o determine_v by_o reason_n all_o such_o difference_n which_o if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v decide_v without_o suppose_v who_o authority_n be_v to_o tie_v the_o church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o end_n of_o difference_n in_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o there_o will_v be_v here_o be_v then_o a_o opinion_n famous_a enough_o that_o the_o church_n be_v endow_v with_o a_o gift_n of_o infallability_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o whatsoever_o sentence_n be_v pass_v by_o they_o that_o be_v authorize_v on_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n become_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o oblige_v all_o man_n to_o receive_v it_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o which_o they_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n now_o they_o who_o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o opinion_n do_v maintain_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n do_v involve_v in_o this_o opposition_n a_o equivocation_n manifest_a enough_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o their_o intent_n be_v to_o render_v a_o reason_n by_o this_o position_n why_o they_o submit_v not_o to_o that_o sentence_n which_o condemn_v their_o position_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o further_o why_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n which_o condemn_v they_o and_o join_v in_o communion_n ground_v upon_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o position_n condemn_v maintain_v themselves_o thereupon_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o those_o that_o condemn_v they_o the_o corrupt_a and_o counterfeit_a whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o effect_n they_o do_v maintain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n provide_v by_o god_n to_o be_v visible_a in_o his_o church_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o infallible_a but_o that_o they_o be_v themselves_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v judge_n to_o condemn_v all_o sentence_n give_v against_o the_o scripture_n by_o any_o authority_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n by_o which_o mean_n the_o scripture_n become_v no_o more_o the_o judge_n but_o the_o rule_n or_o the_o law_n by_o which_o man_n be_v to_o judge_v whether_o they_o be_v to_o stand_v to_o such_o sentence_n as_o be_v give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n or_o not_o now_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o law_n or_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o controversy_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v there_o will_v be_v no_o pretence_n to_o exclude_v any_o mean_n that_o may_v serve_v as_o evidence_n to_o clear_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o there_o will_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v join_v with_o the_o scripture_n in_o decide_v controversy_n of_o faith_n not_o dispute_v hitherto_o whether_o or_o no_o it_o contain_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o to_o clear_v and_o to_o determine_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o they_o that_o maintain_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o believe_v can_v no_o way_n resolve_v their_o belief_n into_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o that_o suppose_v only_o the_o act_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n that_o which_o it_o hold_v which_o who_o so_o suppose_v can_v allege_v no_o other_o reason_n why_o he_o believe_v and_o therefore_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o present_a church_n can_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v believe_v that_o which_o there_o be_v reason_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o believe_v without_o it_o they_o who_o to_o exclude_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n state_n this_o position_n upon_o these_o term_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v clear_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n pretend_v to_o limit_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o question_n put_v it_o upon_o a_o issue_n not_o to_o be_v try_v till_o we_o have_v resolve_v what_o mean_v there_o be_v to_o determine_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v true_a and_o something_o more_o so_o that_o nothing_o can_v appear_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n till_o it_o can_v appear_v to_o be_v true_a nor_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a until_o it_o can_v be_v resolve_v what_o mean_v there_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o true_a and_o false_a beside_o how_o unlimited_a this_o limitation_n be_v may_v appear_v by_o this_o because_o whatsoever_o be_v clear_a be_v say_v to_o be_v clear_a in_o relation_n to_o some_o sight_n and_o there_o be_v so_o much_o difference_n between_o the_o sight_n of_o several_a christian_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v clear_a to_o all_o because_o it_o be_v clear_a to_o some_o and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o clear_a to_o all_o who_o salvation_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o what_o avail_v it_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o clear_a now_o i_o suppose_v those_o that_o advance_v these_o term_n will_v not_o grant_v that_o nothing_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o may_v be_v question_v by_o a_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o all_o christian_n can_v answer_v know_v that_o such_o thing_n as_o themselves_o hold_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n may_v be_v assault_v by_o such_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o do_v not_o think_v all_o christian_n fit_a to_o resolve_v beside_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n of_o themselves_o but_o by_o consequence_n of_o reason_n which_o may_v make_v they_o clear_a now_o he_o that_o will_v draw_v true_a consequence_n from_o the_o scripture_n have_v need_n be_v well_o inform_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o scripture_n which_o he_o draw_v into_o consequence_n and_o to_o that_o information_n how_o can_v it_o appear_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v more_o necessary_a than_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o though_o i_o say_v not_o yet_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v clear_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o at_o the_o present_a i_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o prime_a truth_n which_o must_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o all_o that_o follow_v upon_o it_o but_o demand_v a_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v for_o it_o by_o those_o principle_n upon_o which_o the_o resolution_n of_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n depend_v all_o this_o while_n we_o agree_v upon_o the_o supposition_n that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n subsist_v by_o god_n reveal_v will_n distinct_a from_o all_o other_o society_n because_o as_o i_o say_v those_o that_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v hitherto_o pretend_v their_o own_o communion_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o or_o scarce_o ever_o do_v agree_v in_o communion_n one_o with_o another_o so_o that_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o constitute_v all_o one_o church_n that_o be_v not_o because_o they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o ought_v all_o to_o constitute_v one_o church_n but_o because_o they_o agree_v not_o upon_o the_o condition_n each_o part_n think_v that_o the_o other_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o those_o who_o they_o may_v communicate_v with_o aught_o to_o believe_v but_o this_o be_v now_o manifest_o contradict_v by_o two_o opinion_n among_o we_o though_o the_o one_o can_v be_v no_o â—ect_n the_o other_o as_o yet_o appear_v not_o to_o be_v one_o the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o they_o that_o think_v themselves_o above_o ordinance_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n only_o oblige_v proficient_o and_o every_o perfect_a christian_n be_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n of_o these_o
the_o temple_n to_o serve_v god_n with_o his_o then_o people_n act_v ii_o 42_o 44_o 46._o v._o 13._o vi_o 1_o 4._o and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o corinth_n where_o god_n have_v say_v to_o s._n paul_n that_o he_o have_v many_o people_n act_v xviii_o 10._o can_v meet_v in_o one_o room_n because_o s._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n xi_o 20._o when_o you_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n for_o they_o must_v not_o only_o meet_v together_o but_o sup_v together_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v which_o will_v require_v a_o great_a room_n if_o god_n have_v many_o people_n there_o and_o all_o the_o believer_n at_o jerusalem_n meet_v together_o and_o sup_v together_o act_v ii_o 44_o 46._o vi_o 1._o but_o not_o vim_fw-la in_o one_o room_n as_o i_o suppoâ—e_v therefore_o at_o corinth_n also_o there_o may_v be_v more_o congregation_n than_o one_o where_o the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o and_o all_o may_v meet_v together_o though_o in_o several_a place_n several_a assembly_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o do_v not_o hear_v what_o they_o say_v to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v allege_v in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o right_n of_o a_o church_n in_o a_o christian_a state_n pag._n 44-50_a to_o show_v that_o we_o never_o read_v of_o more_o church_n than_o one_o in_o one_o city_n but_o every_o where_n of_o more_o than_o one_o in_o one_o province_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v here_o plead_v further_o that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o reformation_n which_o wherein_o it_o consist_v my_o business_n be_v to_o inquire_v and_o therefore_o not_o to_o suppose_v that_o it_o consist_v in_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v all_o the_o independent_o in_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o show_v i_o any_o thing_n call_v a_o church_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n that_o live_v in_o one_o city_n and_o the_o territory_n of_o it_o indeed_o at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o christianity_n it_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n in_o a_o very_a great_a city_n may_v be_v so_o little_a that_o they_o may_v meet_v all_o at_o once_o and_o the_o name_n of_o city_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o town_n and_o village_n that_o can_v make_v but_o few_o congregation_n when_o the_o question_n be_v make_v whether_o they_o shall_v make_v several_a church_n or_o resort_v to_o one_o as_o i_o have_v instance_a there_o but_o because_o we_o have_v yet_o extant_a ancient_a list_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o sovereignty_n into_o which_o it_o be_v dissolve_v punctual_o agree_v with_o the_o record_n of_o all_o church_n writer_n in_o comprise_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_n within_o and_o under_o one_o city_n in_o one_o church_n it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v find_v that_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o a_o whole_a nation_n may_v resort_v to_o one_o church_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o head_n city_n but_o that_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o christian_n that_o take_v it_o for_o a_o law_n that_o every_o congregation_n be_v to_o be_v a_o church_n before_o the_o reformation_n it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n appear_v whatsoever_o have_v be_v do_v since_o and_o therefore_o i_o challenge_v that_o all_o reasonable_a man_n must_v allow_v all_o christian_n that_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o their_o writing_n by_o their_o act_n when_o they_o cast_v all_o the_o christian_n in_o &_o under_o one_o city_n every_o where_n into_o one_o church_n than_o those_o who_o now_o challenge_n for_o a_o law_n of_o god_n that_o all_o congregation_n be_v to_o be_v church_n and_o thus_o far_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o same_o evidence_n upon_o which_o we_o accept_v of_o our_o common_a christianity_n that_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o the_o apostle_n so_o found_v the_o church_n of_o their_o plant_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o concur_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o one_o whole_a church_n chap._n vii_o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n a_o summary_n of_o christianity_n which_o all_o shall_v be_v baptize_v be_v to_o profess_v evidence_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n evidence_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o tradition_n regulate_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o order_n of_o it_o evidence_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pedigree_n of_o they_o from_o the_o order_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o by_o be_v baptize_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o christian_n but_o i_o will_v grant_v that_o this_o be_v not_o evidence_n enough_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o a_o point_n of_o such_o consequence_n as_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v of_o when_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o general_a inference_n that_o i_o make_v afore_o here_o i_o challenge_v have_v prove_v against_o the_o leviathan_n that_o whosoever_o acknowledge_v our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n must_v acknowledge_v whatsoever_o he_o teach_v and_o deliver_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o the_o apostle_n his_o deputy_n to_o be_v law_n to_o the_o church_n that_o whatsoever_o it_o may_v appear_v any_o way_n that_o the_o aposâ—lhs_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o it_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n i_o say_v further_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o their_o writing_n that_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n a_o certain_a summary_n of_o christianity_n which_o whosoever_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baâ—tisme_n underto_o profess_v and_o practice_v indeed_o this_o be_v the_o main_a point_n now_o in_o hand_n that_o all_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v confine_v within_o this_o summary_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o i_o go_v about_o first_o to_o prove_v the_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o this_o rule_n and_o then_o to_o prove_v the_o rule_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o i_o pretend_v to_o evidence_n what_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n but_o i_o can_v easy_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o question_n whether_o the_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v any_o such_o rule_n to_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n or_o not_o another_z what_o it_o contain_v and_o what_o belong_v to_o it_o as_o part_v of_o it_o what_o not_o if_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o deliver_v it_o and_o by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o church_n that_o receive_v it_o for_o what_o other_o mean_a can_v there_o be_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o such_o a_o sense_n the_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o evidence_n that_o they_o do_v find_v the_o church_n for_o a_o corporation_n wherein_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o may_v be_v preserve_v and_o wherein_o god_n mâ—â—â—t_v be_v serve_v according_a to_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o if_o this_o may_v appear_v then_o the_o consent_n of_o this_o corporation_n will_v be_v as_o good_a evidence_n as_o the_o subject_a matter_n allow_v whether_o any_o thing_n questionable_a be_v part_n of_o it_o or_o not_o let_v we_o then_o hear_v the_o apostle_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n say_v s._n paul_n rom._n vi_o 17._o that_o be_v once_o slave_n to_o sin_n you_o have_v obey_v from_o your_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v you_o have_v he_o only_o say_v it_o be_v deliver_v they_o have_v not_o acknowledge_v themselves_o oblige_v but_o when_o he_o say_v they_o obey_v it_o he_o show_v they_o be_v under_o the_o obligation_n that_o god_n cast_v on_o they_o by_o deliver_v it_o 2_o pet._n ii_o 21._o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v own_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n than_o have_v own_v it_o to_o return_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n deliver_v what_o be_v this_o holy_a commandment_n what_o be_v this_o way_n of_o righteousness_n but_o in_o one_o word_n christianity_n which_o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v deliver_v he_o mean_v by_o metonymy_n that_o it_o be_v receive_v because_o he_o say_v further_o that_o they_o have_v own_v it_o the_o same_o be_v call_v by_o another_o apostle_n judas_n 3._o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o s._n paul_n 2_o tim._n i._o 13_o 14._o hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o wholesome_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o in_o faith_n and_o love_v which_o be_v through_o christ_n jesus_n keep_v that_o good_a
use_n till_o the_o rescript_n of_o the_o pope_n take_v place_n and_o exclude_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o succession_n of_o which_o law_n be_v so_o visible_a that_o he_o that_o may_v say_v that_o the_o order_n present_o in_o force_n can_v no_o way_n agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o face_n to_o asfirm_v that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o order_n establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n instead_o of_o it_o so_o visible_a shall_v the_o impression_n be_v of_o that_o corruption_n by_o which_o it_o decline_v from_o the_o order_n first_o establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o i_o allege_v here_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o consent_n of_o those_o of_o the_o reformation_n who_o in_o answer_v this_o objection_n when_o it_o be_v argue_v that_o therefore_o tradition_n be_v necessary_a as_o well_o as_o scripture_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v order_n deliver_v the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o why_o they_o stand_v not_o to_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o they_o do_v allege_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n deliver_v the_o church_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v also_o deliver_v by_o writing_n and_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n tnat_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o good_a order_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v be_v never_o intend_v to_o be_v unchangeable_a as_o you_o may_v hear_v tertullian_n say_v de_fw-fr velandis_fw-la virginibus_fw-la cap._n i._n for_o in_o make_v this_o answer_n they_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o it_o have_v receive_v for_o a_o law_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o deliver_v for_o a_o law_n to_o all_o that_o become_v christian_n but_o whether_o this_o rule_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o concern_v not_o my_o present_a purpose_n see_v it_o will_v be_v as_o much_o the_o cognizance_n of_o christian_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o society_n and_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n tend_v to_o maintain_v unity_n in_o the_o profession_n and_o exercise_n of_o christianity_n whether_o so_o or_o otherwise_o only_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o it_o may_v be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o discern_v by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o what_o belong_v to_o it_o what_o not_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v by_o the_o church_n deliver_v of_o it_o nor_o do_v i_o pretend_v here_o that_o the_o order_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o unchangeable_a for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o law_n of_o every_o commonwealth_n do_v change_n from_o age_n to_o age_n the_o state_n of_o government_n remain_v the_o same_o because_o those_o right_n in_o which_o sovereignty_n consist_v remain_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o purpose_n that_o the_o church_n have_v certain_a order_n regulate_v the_o proceed_n thereof_o in_o matter_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o communicate_v as_o well_o under_o the_o apostle_n as_o in_o succeed_a age_n nor_o require_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v always_o the_o same_o but_z that_o they_o shall_v come_v always_o from_o the_o same_o power_n which_o they_o leave_v in_o the_o church_n that_o so_o the_o body_n may_v appear_v to_o continue_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o that_o i_o proceed_v to_o prove_v by_o show_v that_o the_o power_n of_o those_o public_a person_n which_o do_v always_o act_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n in_o admit_v into_o and_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n whereby_o those_o law_n be_v in_o force_n and_o wherein_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v be_v derive_v from_o our_o lord_n by_o the_o act_n of_o his_o apostle_n chap._n viii_o that_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o who_o they_o take_v to_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o part_n of_o it_o the_o power_n of_o their_o successor_n must_v needs_o be_v derive_v from_o those_o why_o that_o succession_n which_o appear_v in_o one_o church_n necessary_o hold_v all_o church_n the_o hold_v of_o council_n evidence_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o i_o must_v presume_v of_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o as_o the_o church_n be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v the_o true_a spiritual_a israel_n of_o god_n when_o his_o ancient_a people_n depart_v from_o he_o by_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n so_o to_o signify_v this_o do_v our_o lord_n choose_v out_o xii_o apostle_n and_o lxx_o disciple_n answerable_a to_o the_o xii_o prince_n of_o tribe_n and_o the_o lxx_o elder_n which_o with_o moses_n be_v to_o govern_v god_n ancient_a people_n neither_o do_v i_o marvel_n that_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n no_o further_o use_v make_v of_o these_o lxx_o no_o further_o power_n exercise_v by_o they_o under_o that_o title_n the_o difference_n between_o god_n ancient_a and_o new_a people_n appear_v straight_o after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n and_o make_v that_o order_n useless_a for_o the_o future_a for_o israel_n dwell_v all_o in_o one_o land_n may_v easy_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o sovereign_a court_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n answerable_a in_o power_n to_o that_o of_o moses_n and_o his_o lxx_o elder_n but_o christianity_n be_v to_o be_v disperse_v all_o over_o the_o world_n those_o lxx_o with_o our_o lord_n choose_v for_o his_o present_a service_n can_v not_o serve_v for_o the_o like_a purpose_n in_o time_n to_o come_v it_o be_v therefore_o enough_o that_o the_o number_n of_o they_o signify_v unto_o we_o the_o foresay_a purpose_n their_o office_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o lord_n disciple_n beside_o the_o xii_o apostle_n remain_v always_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o xii_o tribe_n of_o israel_n here_o and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o be_o sensible_a that_o some_o both_o of_o our_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o have_v be_v nibble_v at_o this_o point_n as_o if_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n if_o they_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n but_o as_o writer_n of_o scripture_n as_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o people_n or_o their_o buckram_n elder_n be_v to_o give_v they_o checkmate_v in_o it_o but_o have_v meet_v with_o this_o pretence_n in_o another_o place_n and_o hear_v no_o man_n open_v his_o mouth_n to_o maintain_v it_o i_o shall_v at_o present_a rest_v content_a to_o have_v show_v afore_o that_o their_o authority_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o writing_n &_o here_o that_o their_o tradition_n be_v law_n to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o their_o writing_n which_o mention_v not_o so_o much_o as_o what_o the_o tradition_n be_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o take_v place_n as_o act_n of_o their_o perpetual_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n not_o as_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_v send_v by_o those_o epistle_n wherein_o sometime_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v beside_o the_o apostle_n then_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n contain_v all_o christendom_n as_o i_o observe_v afore_o you_o have_v mention_n of_o the_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v xi_o 30._o xv._o 2_o 4_o 6_o 22_o 23._o and_o again_o after_o the_o propagation_n of_o christianity_n xxi_o 18._o of_o lead_v man_n also_o among_o the_o brethren_n who_o be_v also_o prophet_n doctor_n and_o evangelist_n xv._o 22_o 32_o 35._o these_o than_o have_v not_o their_o commission_n from_o the_o apostle_n because_o other_o disciple_n as_o well_o as_o the_o xii_o receive_v at_o our_o lord_n own_o hand_n the_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n xx._n 18-23_a but_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o doubt_n make_v that_o their_o authority_n be_v limitable_a by_o the_o apostle_n because_o of_o the_o eminence_n of_o the_o xii_o among_o the_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o will_v say_v that_o the_o lxx_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o elder_n and_o leader_n can_v no_o more_o be_v contradict_v than_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n can_v be_v contradict_v in_o report_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o vii_o that_o be_v choose_v to_o assist_v the_o apostle_n act_n vi_o s._n paul_n further_a rehearse_v the_o grace_n that_o our_o lord_n have_v grant_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n reckon_v apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n eph._n iu._n 11._o 1_o cor._n xii_o 28._o now_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o here_o as_o i_o observe_v afore_o and_o therefore_o the_o authority_n here_o mention_v extend_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o
to_o a_o christian_a but_o due_a from_o all_o that_o will_v be_v what_o they_o profess_v so_o the_o indow_a of_o the_o church_n to_o those_o purpose_n for_o which_o the_o communion_n thereof_o stand_v though_o call_v alm_n even_o by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n have_v never_o prevail_v over_o all_o christendom_n have_v not_o the_o obligation_n thereof_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n but_o now_o as_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n i_o do_v here_o insist_v upon_o this_o argument_n that_o because_o no_o secular_a power_n be_v enable_v by_o god_n to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n therefore_o god_n have_v provide_v a_o society_n of_o the_o church_n for_o preservation_n of_o unity_n among_o christian_n by_o such_o determination_n as_o may_v reasonable_o satisfy_v the_o conscience_n of_o those_o for_o who_o they_o be_v make_v though_o not_o in_o order_n to_o any_o penalty_n of_o this_o world_n pretend_v by_o outward_a force_n to_o constrain_v obedience_n but_o only_o in_o order_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o the_o hold_v or_o lose_v of_o it_o as_o a_o man_n conform_v to_o the_o determination_n or_o not_o all_o outward_a force_n and_o constraint_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n which_o the_o sovereign_n bear_v this_o difficulty_n only_o the_o leviathan_n answer_v they_o who_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n dissolve_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o society_n thereof_o into_o the_o community_n of_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n content_v themselves_o to_o name_v godly_a magistrate_n which_o term_n i_o use_v not_o because_o incompetible_a to_o the_o sovereign_n or_o christian_a power_n as_o if_o their_o godliness_n or_o christianity_n do_v entitle_v they_o to_o this_o power_n though_o it_o may_v have_v concern_v they_o to_o show_v how_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n come_v to_o oblige_v christian_a subject_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o christian_a or_o godly_a power_n if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v think_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n which_o they_o tie_v themselves_o to_o answer_v for_o i_o also_o say_v that_o all_o christian_n stand_v bind_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o godly_a power_n because_o i_o suppose_v and_o the_o presumption_n of_o piety_n imply_v they_o to_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o godliness_n to_o profess_v one_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n the_o unity_n whereof_o once_o profess_v oblige_v a_o private_a christian_n to_o be_v of_o it_o a_o public_a person_n to_o maintain_v it_o which_o if_o the_o sovereign_n do_v then_o must_v he_o maintain_v those_o person_n who_o by_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n have_v right_a to_o act_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n both_o in_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o in_o give_v force_n to_o their_o acts._n for_o i_o acknowledge_v as_o i_o have_v already_o do_v two_o point_n of_o that_o right_n which_o secular_a power_n have_v in_o the_o act_n of_o church_n matter_n the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o the_o trust_n of_o secular_a power_n import_v in_o all_o matter_n as_o they_o hold_v it_o not_o by_o their_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o not_o by_o the_o church_n so_o that_o they_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o be_v invade_v upon_o pretence_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o experience_n have_v show_v that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o pretence_n so_o the_o reason_n whereupon_o i_o ground_n the_o society_n and_o right_n of_o sovereign_a power_n show_n that_o christianity_n abridge_v not_o the_o sovereign_a power_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v concern_v the_o public_a peace_n the_o second_o arise_v from_o christianity_n which_o as_o it_o give_v all_o christian_n a_o interest_n both_o in_o all_o christian_a truth_n and_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o common_a birthright_n of_o christian_n so_o it_o give_v public_a power_n a_o public_a interest_n in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o same_o that_o be_v of_o all_o truth_n which_o the_o church_n by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o christianity_n stand_v possess_v of_o and_o of_o all_o law_n whereby_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n according_a to_o christianity_n be_v due_o maintain_v but_o this_o interest_n presuppose_v therefore_o a_o society_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o act_n whereof_o christian_a truth_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v and_o import_v in_o the_o sovereign_n a_o right_a to_o constrain_v even_o those_o that_o act_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o transgress_v their_o own_o profession_n that_o be_v either_o the_o due_a power_n of_o determine_v thing_n questionable_a which_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n infer_v or_o the_o act_n which_o have_v be_v due_o do_v by_o the_o same_o therefore_o not_o suppose_v this_o society_n that_o be_v such_o a_o act_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a that_o the_o sovereign_n may_v or_o aught_o to_o maintain_v because_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n transgress_v not_o those_o ground_n which_o it_o profess_v and_o suppose_v controversy_n among_o christian_n about_o christianity_n i_o say_v the_o secular_a power_n can_v have_v no_o right_a to_o determine_v they_o that_o be_v to_o oblige_v those_o that_o be_v under_o their_o power_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o determination_n which_o they_o shall_v makeâ—_n unless_o we_o do_v grant_v that_o by_o their_o christianity_n they_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v one_o thing_n and_o by_o their_o allegiance_n to_o profess_v another_o for_o see_v there_o be_v sovereign_n that_o profess_v christianity_n whereof_o some_o be_v of_o the_o eastern_a other_o of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o of_o these_o some_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n other_o that_o be_v depart_v from_o it_o some_o calvinist_n other_o lutheran_n and_o socinus_n his_o sect_n no_o man_n know_v how_o soon_o some_o sovereign_n may_v follow_v beside_o new_a religion_n that_o appear_v how_o shall_v the_o common_a profession_n of_o piety_n or_o christianity_n oblige_v several_a nation_n to_o obey_v those_o law_n whereby_o several_a sovereignty_n may_v establish_v contrary_a thing_n in_o christianity_n but_o by_o oblige_v they_o to_o profess_v contrary_a to_o what_o they_o believe_v for_o what_o contradiction_n soever_o be_v hold_v among_o christian_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v sensible_a that_o no_o man_n private_a spirit_n that_o be_v any_o evidence_n of_o christian_a truth_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o one_o man_n can_v oblige_v another_o man_n to_o follow_v it_o because_o it_o import_v no_o evidence_n to_o make_v that_o which_o he_o think_v he_o see_v appear_v to_o other_o what_o become_v then_o of_o the_o christianity_n of_o christian_a subject_n oblige_v they_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o sovereign_n in_o all_o thing_n questionable_a if_o the_o sovereign_a power_n have_v right_a to_o limit_v all_o that_o be_v questionable_a this_o right_n will_v create_v a_o obligation_n of_o profess_v and_o do_v the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o christianity_n will_v oblige_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v unless_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o each_o sovereign_n have_v the_o strange_a hap_n to_o believe_v as_o their_o sovereign_n in_o all_o thing_n questionable_a beside_o if_o the_o sovereign_a power_n have_v right_a to_o determine_v they_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o show_v a_o reason_n why_o this_o power_n in_o he_o that_o be_v no_o christian_a shall_v not_o have_v the_o same_o right_n see_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o common_a profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v in_o sovereign_n that_o command_v contrary_a thing_n do_v it_o not_o and_o the_o sovereign_a power_n which_o remain_v be_v the_o same_o in_o those_o that_o be_v not_o christian_n as_o in_o those_o that_o be_v and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o leviathan_n have_v do_v like_o a_o philosopher_n in_o this_o to_o object_v unto_o himself_o the_o great_a of_o those_o difficulty_n that_o his_o opinion_n be_v liable_a to_o and_o have_v but_o pursue_v his_o own_o principle_n when_o he_o inquire_v what_o a_o christian_a shall_v do_v when_o a_o sovereign_n that_o be_v no_o christian_a command_v he_o to_o renounce_v christianity_n for_o when_o he_o argue_v that_o every_o sovereign_n by_o be_v a_o sovereign_n be_v the_o chief_a teacher_n of_o his_o people_n who_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o sovereign_n teach_v not_o but_o by_o their_o law_n or_o command_n but_o that_o christianity_n only_o enable_v to_o use_v this_o power_n right_a he_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n that_o will_v not_o oblige_v when_o it_o be_v use_v amiss_o though_o not_o to_o all_o purpose_n
will_v divide_v the_o church_n unless_o a_o end_n be_v put_v but_o i_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v no_o reason_n oblige_v or_o warrant_v to_o believe_v that_o for_o truth_n which_o can_v be_v reasonable_o deduce_v from_o the_o motive_n of_o our_o common_a faith_n only_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o reason_n oblige_v and_o warrant_v to_o keep_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o not_o scandalize_a such_o determination_n thereof_o as_o be_v not_o destructive_a to_o the_o common_a faith_n much_o more_o where_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o concern_v only_o the_o question_n be_v of_o determine_v the_o circumstance_n of_o those_o action_n wherein_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v exercise_v which_o neither_o our_o lord_n nor_o his_o apostle_n have_v determine_v shall_v the_o disobey_v of_o such_o determination_n be_v the_o violate_v of_o that_o unity_n which_o all_o christian_n profess_v that_o god_n have_v ordain_v in_o his_o church_n and_o now_o we_o have_v a_o easy_a account_n to_o give_v how_o the_o prophet_n haggai_n and_o malachi_n send_v the_o israelite_n to_o the_o priest_n for_o resolution_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o people_n determine_v to_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n to_o resolve_v because_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v that_o their_o resolution_n depend_v upon_o upon_o the_o act_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o conclude_v that_o people_n by_o the_o law_n aforesaid_a of_o deut._n xvii_o 8_o 12_o which_o if_o not_o infallible_a and_o yet_o authorize_v by_o god_n to_o warrant_v the_o proceed_n of_o his_o people_n it_o will_v be_v no_o marvel_n if_o those_o that_o act_n in_o dependence_n on_o they_o be_v authorize_v to_o warrant_v the_o people_n though_o further_a from_o be_v infallible_a to_o come_v now_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v allege_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o church_n have_v already_o limit_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o extend_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christianity_n which_o it_o presuppose_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o though_o it_o presuppose_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n preach_v by_o our_o lord_n as_o that_o which_o they_o be_v employ_v to_o introduce_v and_o establishâ—_n yet_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n be_v before_o the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o church_n as_o serve_v to_o evidence_n any_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v convict_v that_o they_o come_v from_o god_n to_o move_v they_o to_o believe_v for_o how_o can_v they_o stand_v oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n to_o be_v that_o which_o god_n send_v our_o lord_n christ_n to_o preach_v but_o by_o stand_v convict_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v by_o he_o to_o move_v they_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o and_o thereupon_o enable_v with_o mean_n to_o evidence_n this_o commission_n and_o trust_v whereupon_o the_o world_n may_v safe_o repose_v themselves_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o they_o who_o act_n god_n own_v by_o the_o witness_n he_o yield_v they_o for_o his_o own_o the_o true_a reason_n and_o ground_n upon_o which_o no_o act_n of_o they_o whither_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n be_v refusable_a by_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n determine_v by_o their_o writing_n be_v no_o more_o determinable_a by_o the_o church_n because_o the_o meaning_n of_o their_o word_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n seek_v for_o be_v in_o the_o word_n from_o the_o time_n they_o be_v say_v and_o be_v it_o then_o a_o unreasonable_a demand_n that_o their_o charter_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o extend_v to_o all_o that_o fall_v under_o their_o office_n shall_v not_o be_v think_v to_o descend_v upon_o the_o church_n indefinite_o but_o according_a to_o such_o limitation_n as_o the_o constitution_n thereof_o determine_v that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o create_a faith_n but_o of_o preserve_a peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n not_o prejudice_v nevertheless_o that_o force_n of_o evidence_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n which_o i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n not_o by_o any_o authority_n it_o have_v from_o god_n but_o from_o that_o conviction_n which_o the_o testimony_n of_o such_o a_o body_n of_o man_n infer_v i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o deny_v that_o he_o who_o hear_v or_o refuse_v their_o successor_n hear_v and_o refuse_v god_n if_o that_o which_o they_o will_v be_v hear_v in_o be_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o that_o power_n which_o god_n have_v assign_v they_o but_o be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o he_o assign_v the_o apostle_n but_o i_o shall_v utter_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o our_o lord_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v not_o declare_v whither_o they_o shall_v have_v successor_n or_o not_o for_o there_o be_v very_o great_a appearance_n that_o they_o themselves_o after_o this_o expect_v to_o see_v the_o world_n end_n and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o apostle_n mat._n xxvi_o 3._o inquire_v of_o our_o lord_n when_o shall_v these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o thy_o come_n and_o of_o the_o world_n end_n though_o our_o lord_n by_o this_o answer_n distinguish_v the_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o by_o the_o question_n there_o be_v no_o appearance_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o distinguish_v before_o his_o answer_n and_o when_o his_o answer_n contain_v that_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o be_v over_o till_o all_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o not_o only_o after_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o his_o come_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n xxiv_o 14_o 23-29-34_a it_o appear_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o declare_v shall_v forerun_v the_o world_n end_n be_v to_o begin_v before_o that_o generation_n be_v out_o when_o to_o end_v be_v not_o think_v sit_v then_o to_o be_v say_v if_o this_o interpretation_n of_o grotius_n which_o make_v good_a the_o letter_n best_o suffer_v contradiction_n yet_o be_v it_o evident_a by_o s._n paul_n epistle_n 1_o cor._n xv._o 51_o 52._o 2_o cor._n v._n 11-44_a 2_o thes_n iv_o 15._o 17._o that_o he_o be_v not_o certifice_v but_o that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n shall_v be_v during_o his_o time_n in_o which_o s._n john_n by_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v more_o full_o inform_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a the_o obedience_n due_a to_o the_o apostle_n successor_n can_v stand_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o command_n give_v when_o it_o be_v not_o declare_v whither_o they_o be_v to_o have_v successor_n or_o not_o but_o by_o those_o scripture_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v so_o far_o as_o in_o due_a place_n it_o shall_v appear_v whither_o or_o no_o and_o upon_o what_o term_n the_o apostle_n leave_v their_o authority_n with_o successor_n which_o when_o it_o appear_v then_o by_o consequence_n of_o reason_n it_o will_v be_v infer_v from_o these_o word_n that_o who_o hear_v or_o refuse_v they_o hear_v or_o refuse_v god_n by_o who_o the_o apostle_n be_v enable_v to_o leave_v such_o part_n of_o their_o power_n with_o successor_n neither_o will_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o i_o allow_v not_o any_o council_n in_o which_o never_o so_o much_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v unite_v to_o say_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o though_o i_o allow_v the_o overt_a act_n of_o their_o assemble_v to_o be_v a_o legal_a presumption_n that_o their_o act_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o far_o as_o they_o appear_v not_o to_o transgress_v those_o bound_n upon_o which_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v the_o church_n for_o as_o for_o the_o apostle_n i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v they_o not_o only_o to_o preserve_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o common_a profession_n of_o christian_n but_o to_o reveal_v unto_o they_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o old_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o preach_v though_o that_o grace_n be_v common_a to_o many_o more_o beside_o the_o apostle_n not_o to_o all_o christian_n upon_o which_o depend_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o point_n then_o in_o debate_n beside_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o depart_v from_o that_o observation_n which_o i_o have_v make_v in_o another_o place_n that_o we_o find_v
of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o of_o divine_a right_n as_o provide_v for_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o hold_v the_o rank_n of_o a_o end_n to_o which_o particular_a provision_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o matter_n seem_v but_o as_o mean_n it_o be_v true_a i_o be_o far_o from_o believe_v that_o have_v the_o reformation_n retain_v this_o apostolical_a government_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v thereby_o have_v be_v move_v to_o join_v in_o it_o but_o when_o i_o see_v the_o schism_n which_o it_o have_v occasion_v to_o stand_v partly_o upon_o this_o difference_n when_o i_o see_v so_o many_o particular_n begin_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o evidence_n other_o determinable_a by_o the_o church_n when_o i_o see_v those_o that_o correct_v magnificat_fw-la introduce_v instead_o of_o they_o those_o law_n which_o have_v neither_o any_o witness_n from_o the_o scripture_n nor_o any_o foot_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o must_v needs_o conclude_v those_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v they_o to_o be_v cause_n of_o the_o schism_n that_o be_v schismatic_n for_o what_o authority_n upon_o earth_n can_v introduce_v any_o form_n reconcileable_a with_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n first_o introduce_v to_o procure_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o continue_v one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n but_o he_o must_v give_v cause_n of_o dissolve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o say_a body_n unless_o he_o can_v convince_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v god_n act_n to_o who_o all_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v subject_n whereas_o to_o he_o they_o be_v not_o wherâ—fore_o let_v not_o presbyterian_o or_o independent_o think_v that_o they_o have_v do_v their_o work_n when_o they_o can_v answer_v text_n of_o scripture_n so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v convince_v that_o bishop_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n unless_o they_o can_v harden_v themselves_o against_o the_o belief_n of_o one_o catholic_n church_n they_o must_v further_o give_v account_n why_o they_o depart_v from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o against_o god_n law_n to_o introduce_v that_o which_o it_o command_v not_o for_o that_o be_v to_o proclaim_v to_o the_o church_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v of_o it_o unless_o they_o may_v be_v govern_v as_o they_o listen_v themselves_o whereas_o they_o can_v be_v of_o it_o by_o be_v govern_v otherwise_o than_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v be_v let_v they_o not_o marvel_n that_o those_o who_o go_v not_o along_o with_o they_o in_o it_o forewarn_v other_o of_o make_v themselves_o schismatic_n by_o communicate_v in_o their_o innovation_n but_o against_o the_o independent_n i_o must_v further_o take_v notice_n that_o by_o the_o supposition_n of_o one_o society_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o whole_a pretence_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v quite_o exclude_v for_o if_o god_n appoint_v all_o church_n to_o make_v one_o church_n by_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n suppose_v the_o same_o faith_n then_o do_v not_o god_n appoint_v all_o congregation_n to_o be_v chief_a within_o themselves_o but_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o whole_a both_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o order_n of_o god_n service_n again_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o common_a sense_n that_o the_o people_n of_o one_o church_n can_v pretend_v no_o interess_n to_o give_v law_n to_o another_o church_n whereas_o whosoever_o we_o enable_v to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a those_o person_n must_v either_o have_v right_a to_o oblige_v those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o own_o congregation_n or_o else_o god_n shall_v hâ—ve_v provide_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v one_o but_o exclude_v the_o only_a mean_n by_o which_o it_o can_v be_v preserve_v one_o and_o therefore_o to_o all_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v allege_v to_o prove_v the_o chief_a power_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o congregation_n i_o give_v here_o this_o general_a answer_n which_o elsewhere_o i_o have_v apply_v to_o the_o say_v several_a passage_n first_o by_o way_n of_o exception_n that_o they_o can_v infer_v no_o more_o now_o against_o the_o clergy_n than_o they_o can_v thâ—n_v against_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o see_v the_o apostle_n be_v then_o chief_a notwithstanding_o all_o that_o those_o scripture_n contain_v the_o clergy_n also_o remain_v now_o chief_a in_o the_o church_n second_o and_o direct_o that_o they_o import_v no_o more_o than_o the_o testimony_n consent_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o people_n by_o way_n of_o suffrage_n or_o agreement_n and_o applause_n to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o interess_n whereof_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o sensible_a knowledge_n which_o the_o people_n have_v of_o the_o person_n concern_v in_o ordination_n censure_n or_o other_o act_n of_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n whereof_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o reason_n require_v that_o they_o be_v due_o satisfy_v of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n without_o make_v they_o judge_n of_o matter_n of_o right_n in_o it_o so_o that_o to_o make_v the_o people_n chief_a in_o church_n matter_n upon_o account_n of_o this_o title_n be_v to_o make_v the_o people_n of_o england_n sovereign_a because_o english_a jury_n have_v power_n to_o return_v evidence_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n either_o effectual_a or_o void_a another_o reason_n i_o here_o advance_v upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o force_n and_o weight_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o evidence_v the_o reason_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o the_o apostle_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n philip_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o have_v preach_v and_o convert_v and_o baptize_v the_o samaritan_n the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n send_v down_o to_o they_o peter_n and_o john_n at_o who_o prayer_n with_o â—â—ying_v thâ—â—r_a 〈◊〉_d on_o they_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n viii_o 14-17_a and_o so_o s._n paulâ—â—yes_o â—â—yes_z hâ—nds_v upon_o the_o twelve_o man_n that_o be_v baptize_v afore_o at_o ephesus_n â—â—â—â—hey_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n xix_o 1-8_a for_o what_o reason_n shall_v we_o imagine_v why_o they_o that_o be_v inâ—bled_v to_o baptize_v be_v not_o â—â—abled_v to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n baptism_n be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v due_a by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o uniâ—y_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o that_o their_o baptism_n may_v have_v effect_n that_o be_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o allowance_n of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o who_o government_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v be_v requite_v whiâ—h_o allowance_n their_o prayer_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n implieth_n and_o presuppose_v it_o can_v be_v doubt_v that_o the_o visible_a grace_n of_o speak_v in_o strâ—nge_a language_n the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n be_v then_o give_v for_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o god_n people_n whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v by_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n xii_o 7._o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o euâ—n_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o grace_n s._n paul_n say_v again_o 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 32._o 33._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o unsettledness_n but_o of_o order_n as_o in_o all_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n if_o therefore_o there_o come_v no_o confusion_n upon_o prophet_n prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o because_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o order_n grant_v such_o inspiration_n and_o revelation_n to_o inferior_n that_o they_o cease_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o those_o which_o he_o grant_v to_o superior_n how_o much_o more_o re_fw-mi asonable_a be_v it_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v to_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v shall_v nevertheless_o deâ—end_v upon_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o when_o s._n peter_n say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v convert_v at_o pentecost_n act._n ii_o 38._o repent_v and_o be_v baptise_a every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o yâ—_n shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a â—host_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o no_o more_o than_o reason_n require_v that_o he_o â—upposes_v the_o same_o blessing_n as_o also_o s._n paul_n in_o those_o of_o who_o he_o say_v that_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o again_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n
at_o jerusalem_n hear_v that_o samaria_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n send_v to_o they_o peter_n and_o john_n can_v s_o peter_n go_v upon_o commission_n from_o the_o apostle_n who_o give_v the_o apostle_n the_o commission_n they_o have_v those_o that_o preach_v circumcision_n at_o antiochia_n have_v no_o commission_n for_o it_o from_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n xv._o 24._o it_o must_v have_v be_v from_o s._n peter_n if_o that_o church_n have_v act_v then_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o commission_n but_o he_o be_v present_a and_o be_v signify_v as_o one_o of_o they_o that_o write_v these_o word_n let_v any_o man_n stand_v upon_o it_o that_o will_v that_o the_o false_a apostle_n who_o s_n paul_n write_v against_o 2_o cor._n xi_o 13._o pretend_a commission_n from_o s._n peter_n because_o of_o the_o opposition_n which_o they_o make_v between_o he_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o s_o paul_n and_o apollo_n on_o the_o other_o side_n 2_o cor._n i_o 12._o though_o i_o show_v you_o better_o reason_n afore_o that_o they_o pretend_v that_o commission_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o disown_v act_n xv._o 24._o it_o be_v easy_a for_o i_o to_o say_v that_o they_o pretend_v not_o s._n peter_n name_n as_o sovereign_n over_o the_o apostle_n but_o as_o founder_v of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o well_o as_o s._n paul_n which_o dionysius_n of_o corinth_n in_o eusebius_n witness_v whereas_o when_o s._n paul_n plead_v his_o commission_n of_o apostle_n from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o man_n gal._n i._n 1._o ii_o 6_o 9_o and_o that_o in_o express_a opposition_n to_o s._n james_n and_o s._n john_n as_o well_o as_o to_o s._n peter_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o as_o well_o as_o s._n peter_n may_v have_v pretend_v to_o give_v it_o have_v he_o not_o be_v a_o apostle_n but_o be_v a_o apostle_n none_o but_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o resist_v s._n peter_n and_o reprove_v he_o to_o the_o face_n gal._n ii_o 11-14_a understand_v this_o resistance_n and_o reproof_n as_o you_o please_v whither_o true_a or_o colourable_a have_v s._n peter_n be_v monarch_n it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o a_o apostle_n to_o colour_v his_o proceed_n with_o a_o pretence_n infer_v rebellion_n against_o his_o sovereign_n wherefore_o there_o may_v be_v lesand_n great_a apostle_n foâ—_n personable_a qualiâ—ies_n and_o s._n paul_n that_o be_v the_o least_o of_o they_o for_o his_o call_n may_v be_v inferior_a to_o none_o for_o his_o labour_n 1_o cor._n xv._o 9_o 10._o 2_o cor._n xi_o 5._o xii_o 11._o 12._o nay_o s._n peter_n may_v have_v a_o stand_a pre-eminence_n of_o head_n of_o the_o bench_n to_o avoid_v confusion_n and_o to_o create_v order_n in_o their_o proceed_n and_o yet_o their_o commission_n be_v immediate_a from_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o the_o power_n it_o create_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n have_v thus_o destroy_v this_o ground_n upon_o which_o some_o people_n claim_v a_o monarchy_n over_o the_o church_n for_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o scripture_n without_o seek_v for_o other_o exception_n to_o the_o pretence_n that_o may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n i_o proceed_v to_o settle_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o eminence_n and_o superiority_n which_o i_o conceive_v some_o church_n have_v over_o other_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o of_o necessity_n the_o reason_n and_o ground_n upon_o which_o it_o stand_v must_v be_v the_o measure_n of_o it_o how_o far_o it_o extend_v and_o the_o positive_a truth_n thereof_o will_v be_v negative_o a_o exception_n to_o that_o sovereignty_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o s._n peter_n pretend_v i_o say_v then_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n intend_v to_o convert_v the_o world_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o establish_v one_o church_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v convert_v to_o it_o do_v agree_v and_o appoint_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o chief_a city_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o inferior_a city_n shall_v depend_v upon_o they_o and_o have_v recourse_n to_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v concern_v the_o common_a christianity_n whither_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o office_n of_o god_n service_n reserve_v unto_o themselves_o the_o order_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o less_o moment_n may_v concern_v their_o own_o peace_n and_o good_a order_n rather_o than_o the_o interest_n of_o other_o church_n i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o produce_v any_o act_n under_o the_o apostle_n hand_n in_o which_o this_o conclusion_n be_v sign_v but_o to_o proceed_v upon_o the_o principle_n premise_v to_o argue_v and_o to_o infer_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v evident_o show_v have_v pass_v in_o the_o church_n can_v not_o otherwise_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v unless_o we_o can_v suppose_v that_o a_o constant_a order_n which_o have_v whole_o take_v place_n in_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n can_v have_v prevail_v over_o those_o infinite_a way_n which_o confusion_n may_v have_v imagine_v have_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n from_o whence_o this_o certain_a order_n shall_v rise_v and_o here_o i_o do_v profess_v that_o if_o any_o man_n will_v needs_o be_v contentious_a and_o say_v that_o this_o order_n come_v not_o in_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o because_o during_o their_o time_n the_o probability_n of_o convert_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o other_o nation_n to_o christianity_n can_v not_o appear_v and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v by_o any_o circumstance_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v give_v they_o to_o such_o purpose_n i_o will_v rather_o grant_v all_o this_o then_o contend_v about_o those_o term_n which_o i_o need_v not_o insist_v upon_o though_o i_o do_v firm_o believe_v that_o before_o all_o the_o apostle_n leave_v the_o world_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v their_o design_n and_o the_o design_n of_o their_o successor_n but_o i_o will_v provide_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o whither_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o their_o companion_n and_o successor_n in_o who_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v as_o full_o to_o all_o purpose_n as_o in_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o though_o they_o may_v be_v assist_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n in_o those_o occasion_n as_o it_o be_v probable_a they_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n act_n xv._o yet_o must_v their_o authority_n proceed_v whether_o so_o assist_v or_o not_o the_o obligation_n upon_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o remain_v the_o same_o to_o cherish_v and_o maintain_v that_o order_n which_o once_o may_v have_v be_v establish_v by_o they_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o it_o not_o be_v otherwise_o attainable_a and_o upon_o this_o ground_n i_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o antiochia_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n a_o privilege_n of_o eminence_n above_o other_o church_n for_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n alexandria_n and_o antiochia_n which_o have_v former_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o successor_n of_o ptolomee_n in_o egypt_n and_o seleucus_n in_o asia_n have_v from_o their_o first_o come_v under_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v their_o peculiar_a governor_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o church_n found_v in_o they_o hold_v their_o peculiar_a privilege_n and_o eminence_n over_o the_o church_n of_o their_o resort_n from_o the_o very_a sound_n of_o christianity_n in_o these_o mother_n city_n and_o the_o propagate_a of_o it_o from_o thence_o into_o inferior_a city_n and_o thence_o over_o the_o confine_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n that_o can_v be_v render_v why_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o abode_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o christianity_n be_v just_o count_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n and_o which_o give_v law_n to_o that_o of_o antiochia_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o same_o dispute_n with_o it_o and_o during_o the_o apostle_n time_n receive_v oblation_n of_o maintenance_n from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n become_v afterward_o inferior_a to_o these_o and_o in_o particular_a to_o that_o of_o antiochia_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v compare_v these_o city_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o they_o and_o eminence_n over_o their_o respective_a territory_n with_o that_o of_o rome_n not_o only_o over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o over_o those_o city_n with_o find_v it_o consequent_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o design_n not_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v
be_v positive_a and_o import_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n command_v but_o by_o the_o free_a will_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n it_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o think_v that_o he_o deny_v the_o promise_n to_o those_o who_o will_v perform_v the_o condition_n if_o they_o can_v receive_v the_o eucharist_n in_o one_o kind_n because_o they_o can_v receive_v it_o in_o both_o for_o to_o say_v nothing_o at_o present_a what_o reason_n may_v hinder_v he_o that_o otherwise_o will_v betake_v himself_o where_o he_o may_v receive_v it_o in_o both_o kind_n how_o many_o thousand_o soul_n live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o communion_n without_o know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o where_o mean_n to_o receive_v it_o in_o both_o kind_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o this_o resolution_n leave_v the_o charge_n where_o it_o ought_v to_o lie_v not_o upon_o the_o people_n who_o suffer_v in_o it_o but_o upon_o the_o priesthood_n who_o enjoy_v by_o it_o a_o fruit_n less_o privilege_n above_o they_o at_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n ordinance_n which_o suffer_v the_o sacrilege_n but_o especial_o the_o prelate_n who_o consent_n and_o connivance_n maintain_v the_o abuse_n for_o all_o that_o have_v be_v allege_v to_o excuse_v it_o may_v appear_v to_o a_o reasonable_a man_n not_o to_o have_v be_v the_o reason_n for_o which_o it_o be_v introduce_v nor_o yet_o to_o avoid_v the_o irreverence_n of_o the_o wine_n that_o may_v remain_v in_o the_o country_n man_n beard_n for_o what_o be_v that_o to_o woman_n that_o have_v none_o but_o to_o add_v to_o the_o clergy_n a_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o people_n by_o exclude_v they_o from_o that_o to_o which_o it_o admit_v the_o priest_n that_o consecrate_v a_o thing_n that_o have_v not_o need_v have_v the_o clergy_n know_v that_o all_o the_o reverence_n which_o be_v just_o due_a to_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o people_n in_o sobriety_n of_o carriage_n and_o integrity_n of_o conscience_n visible_a in_o the_o same_o and_o that_o serve_v not_o the_o turn_n but_o rather_o turn_v to_o a_o contrary_a effect_n when_o the_o people_n may_v perceive_v that_o they_o betray_v their_o trust_n both_o to_o they_o and_o to_o god_n by_o so_o unnecessary_o abuse_v their_o office_n so_o that_o the_o mean_a to_o recover_v and_o restore_v that_o trust_n and_o reverence_v due_a to_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o people_n which_o the_o maintenance_n of_o christianity_n absolute_o require_v will_v consist_v in_o the_o recover_n and_o restore_v of_o that_o integrity_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n in_o the_o clergy_n ground_v upon_o their_o renounce_v the_o interest_n and_o engagement_n of_o this_o world_n which_o their_o profession_n import_v not_o in_o maintain_v that_o difference_n which_o the_o people_n may_v discern_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o our_o common_a christianity_n chap._n xxiv_o prayer_n the_o more_o principal_a office_n of_o god_n service_n then_o preach_v preach_n neither_o god_n word_n nor_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n unless_o limit_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n church_n what_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n by_o preach_v further_o require_v the_o order_n for_o divine_a service_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o way_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o judge_v between_o the_o reformation_n &_o the_o church_n of_o ro._n whether_o the_o sermon_n or_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o principal_a office_n for_o which_o christian_n be_v to_o assemble_v as_o the_o roman_n once_o do_v between_o their_o neighbour_n of_o ardea_n and_o aricia_n adjudge_v to_o themselves_o the_o land_n which_o they_o be_v choose_v to_o judge_v whether_o of_o those_o city_n it_o belong_v to_o there_o have_v be_v indeed_o just_a complaint_n that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o teach_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o christianity_n at_o their_o assembly_n in_o the_o church_n there_o have_v be_v just_a complaint_n that_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o understand_v be_v perform_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v without_o any_o communion_n of_o the_o people_n that_o the_o communion_n when_o it_o be_v give_v as_o rare_o it_o be_v be_v only_o in_o one_o kind_n but_o never_o any_o complaint_n that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n without_o preach_v whereas_o when_o there_o be_v none_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o assemble_v though_o for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o by_o the_o apostle_n ordinance_n it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o no_o man_n live_v dare_v ever_o make_v any_o such_o complaint_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n live_v justify_v it_o and_o yet_o when_o the_o change_n come_v to_o be_v make_v as_o if_o such_o a_o demand_n have_v be_v both_o make_v and_o justify_v the_o sermon_n be_v set_v up_o instead_o of_o the_o mass_n in_o most_o place_n and_o the_o reformation_n be_v take_v to_o be_v characterise_v as_o much_o by_o put_v down_o the_o eucharist_n or_o reserve_v it_o to_o four_o time_n a_o year_n as_o or_o so_o by_o restore_v the_o comunion_n of_o it_o in_o both_o kind_n with_o the_o service_n which_o it_o be_v celebrate_v with_o in_o the_o language_n that_o be_v vulgar_o know_v not_o so_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o reformation_n whereof_o consist_v in_o a_o order_n as_o well_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o and_o communion_n in_o the_o eucharist_n all_o lord_n day_n and_o festival_n day_n as_o in_o put_v the_o service_n into_o our_o mother_n english_a desire_v that_o there_o may_v be_v also_o a_o sermon_n when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v in_o so_o good_a order_n as_o to_o create_v no_o offence_n to_o god_n people_n or_o irreverence_n in_o his_o service_n but_o prescribe_v the_o order_n aforesaid_a though_o that_o can_v be_v attain_v to_o whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o be_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o â—ares_n of_o false_a doctrine_n sow_v among_o the_o good_a wheat_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o england_n that_o have_v hinder_v this_o good_a order_n to_o take_v effect_n in_o practice_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a impertinence_n to_o i_o to_o dispute_v here_o that_o the_o eucharist_n thus_o celebrate_v be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o sermon_n without_o it_o no_o man_n have_v attempt_v to_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v so_o clear_a upon_o the_o premise_n that_o as_o the_o undertake_n of_o christianity_n by_o baptism_n put_v a_o man_n in_o possession_n of_o his_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o preach_v only_o make_v he_o capable_a to_o choose_v so_o the_o renew_n of_o his_o undertake_n by_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o exerciâ—e_n thereof_o by_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o it_o be_v celebrate_v with_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o attain_v that_o which_o the_o further_a knowledge_n of_o christianity_n attain_v by_o a_o sermon_n render_v a_o man_n only_o capable_a to_o attain_v namely_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n enable_v to_o make_v good_a that_o christianity_n which_o our_o baptism_n undertake_v and_o so_o to_o attain_v life_n everlasting_a i_o proceed_v here_o upon_o supposition_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 98-106_a to_o ground_v the_o difference_n between_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o christian_n and_o teach_v those_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n pretend_v as_o indeed_o they_o be_v to_o be_v prophet_n may_v easy_o be_v admit_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n in_o the_o synagogue_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v because_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v to_o obey_v they_o by_o the_o law_n deutr._n xviii_o 13._o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v prophet_n indeed_o thus_o have_v they_o mean_v to_o preach_v christ_n and_o christianity_n to_o the_o jew_n so_o long_o as_o the_o jew_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o credit_n which_o their_o doctrine_n life_n and_o miracle_n have_v among_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o condemn_v they_o for_o false_a prophet_n as_o for_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v not_o any_o custom_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n worship_v false_a god_n they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o give_v they_o the_o news_n of_o the_o gospel_n till_o have_v persuade_v they_o to_o be_v christian_n they_o may_v assemble_v they_o as_o they_o find_v mean_n both_o to_o praise_n god_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n according_a to_o that_o which_o they_o either_o have_v attain_v to_o or_o desire_v to_o attain_v and_o to_o teach_v they_o what_o they_o
of_o christendom_n and_o now_o i_o may_v make_v good_a that_o which_o may_v seem_v a_o excessive_a word_n when_o i_o say_v it_o that_o the_o power_n which_o i_o demand_v for_o the_o church_n be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o subsistence_n of_o every_o corporation_n constitute_v by_o sovereign_a power_n require_v only_o that_o it_o stand_v by_o god_n law_n these_o by_o man_n for_o what_o corporation_n subsi_v without_o public_a person_n to_o govern_v or_o to_o execute_v those_o thing_n wherein_o it_o communicate_v without_o any_o power_n to_o limit_v that_o which_o the_o law_n of_o the_o foundation_n determine_v not_o to_o admit_v and_o to_o shut_v out_o who_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o qualifi_v without_o a_o stock_n to_o defray_v the_o charge_n of_o those_o office_n for_o communion_n wherein_o it_o subsi_v that_o which_o render_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n considerable_a even_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v by_o the_o original_a constitution_n of_o it_o be_v the_o extent_n thereof_o comprise_v all_o christian_n for_o by_o that_o mean_n in_o what_o quality_n a_o man_n be_v own_v by_o his_o own_o church_n in_o the_o same_o he_o be_v own_v by_o all_o christian_n suppose_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o take_v place_n and_o prevail_v that_o which_o render_v it_o considerable_a in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o profess_v of_o christianity_n by_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o those_o state_n which_o christendom_n contain_v for_o suppose_v that_o which_o have_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n form_v by_o the_o act_n whereby_o god_n constitute_v it_o dissolve_v not_o into_o the_o state_n when_o by_o profess_v christianity_n it_o become_v oblige_v to_o protect_v the_o church_n the_o right_n and_o power_n thereof_o and_o the_o quality_n of_o person_n minister_a the_o same_o necessary_o remain_v distinct_a from_o those_o which_o the_o state_n wherein_o it_o subsi_v either_o involve_v or_o produce_v and_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o state_n signify_v further_a that_o allowance_n or_o that_o maintenance_n of_o the_o right_n that_o concur_v to_o the_o act_n thereof_o which_o a_o christian_a state_n needs_o must_v afford_v that_o christianity_n which_o it_o profess_v the_o power_n of_o minister_a the_o immediate_a instrument_n of_o grace_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o exact_v that_o profession_n which_o qualifi_v for_o they_o the_o mean_n subordinate_a to_o the_o minister_a of_o they_o the_o power_n of_o solemnize_n those_o office_n with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n imply_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n attend_v all_o these_o make_v the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n mere_o ministerial_a the_o blessing_n that_o attend_v the_o mere_a effect_n of_o god_n grace_n only_o limit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o church_n when_o the_o church_n determine_v the_o time_n the_o place_n the_o person_n the_o occasion_n the_o form_n the_o circumstance_n the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v any_o of_o those_o office_n which_o qualify_v for_o communion_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n with_o the_o church_n of_o those_o which_o provide_v for_o the_o celebration_n thereof_o of_o those_o wherein_o it_o consist_v the_o act_n whereby_o it_o determine_v that_o which_o god_n have_v not_o determine_v do_v within_o the_o sphere_n of_o god_n law_n oblige_v all_o to_o conformity_n by_o god_n law_n as_o the_o act_n of_o corporation_n oblige_v the_o member_n by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o state_n upon_o which_o they_o stand_v not_o as_o if_o this_o conformity_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o prepare_v and_o make_v way_n for_o it_o the_o law_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o record_v in_o scripture_n be_v necessary_o by_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o they_o of_o this_o nature_n therefore_o i_o maintain_v they_o subject_n to_o change_v upon_o the_o same_o account_n as_o the_o law_n of_o all_o visible_a corporation_n be_v necessary_o subject_a to_o change_v he_o that_o shall_v think_v the_o observe_n of_o they_o please_v to_o god_n for_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o enjoin_v and_o determine_v not_o for_o that_o act_n of_o god_n service_n the_o circumstance_n whereof_o they_o limit_v may_v commit_v superstition_n in_o observe_v the_o law_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o church_n there_o may_v be_v ground_n for_o a_o presumption_n in_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v superstition_n in_o do_v that_o which_o for_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o it_o may_v lawful_o be_v do_v when_o there_o be_v so_o much_o business_n about_o the_o circumstance_n that_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n to_o reason_n how_o it_o can_v stand_v and_o be_v do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o principal_n which_o it_o pretend_v for_o example_n pilgrimage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n have_v in_o it_o a_o pretence_n of_o extraordinary_a devotion_n to_o which_o a_o man_n sequester_v his_o time_n from_o his_o attendance_n upon_o this_o world_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o it_o but_o if_o in_o effect_n the_o exercise_n of_o devotion_n appear_v not_o the_o principal_a be_v there_o not_o ground_n in_o reason_n for_o a_o construction_n that_o a_o man_n hope_n to_o bribe_n god_n with_o his_o bodily_a exercise_n to_o grant_v those_o effect_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o but_o by_o the_o condition_n which_o the_o gospel_n import_v this_o be_v superstition_n and_o will-worship_n in_o the_o bad_a sense_n or_o the_o vain_a worship_n of_o god_n by_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o man_n which_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o prophet_n esay_n charge_v the_o jew_n with_o when_o a_o man_n stand_v upon_o the_o circumstance_n tend_v to_o limit_v the_o order_n and_o uniformity_n of_o that_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n wherein_o christianity_n consist_v as_o if_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o that_o uniformity_n which_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n procure_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n service_n for_o which_o it_o stand_v that_o there_o be_v no_o less_o superstition_n in_o stand_v upon_o the_o not_o do_v of_o they_o which_o can_v be_v stand_v upon_o so_o far_o beyond_o the_o sphere_n of_o their_o kind_n and_o nature_n without_o appearance_n of_o a_o imagination_n that_o a_o man_n become_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o refuse_v they_o but_o to_o proceed_v to_o violate_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o such_o a_o cause_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o place_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o much_o in_o commit_v sacrilege_n as_o in_o abhor_v of_o idol_n this_o be_v the_o utmost_a of_o what_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o do_v by_o the_o original_a constitution_n thereof_o it_o will_v not_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o that_o service_n of_o god_n which_o christianity_n injoyn_v that_o the_o act_n thereof_o shall_v take_v hold_n upon_o the_o conscience_n because_o it_o be_v easy_o understand_v by_o that_o interruption_n of_o god_n service_n which_o the_o disorder_n of_o this_o time_n have_v make_v visible_a how_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o concur_v to_o that_o uniformity_n which_o as_o it_o procure_v the_o service_n of_o god_n so_o be_v procure_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o effect_n be_v invisible_a between_o god_n and_o the_o conscience_n the_o visible_a effect_n of_o the_o original_a power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v considerable_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o body_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o own_v the_o act_n of_o every_o church_n do_v within_o the_o within_o the_o true_a sphere_n by_o give_v effect_n to_o it_o but_o it_o become_v considerable_a to_o the_o world_n by_o that_o accessary_a force_n which_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n necessary_o ensue_a upon_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n so_o long_o as_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o catholic_n church_n be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o add_v to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n by_o own_v they_o for_o the_o act_n of_o a_o corporation_n which_o the_o state_n protect_v before_o i_o come_v to_o limit_v this_o effect_n i_o must_v acknowledge_v one_o part_n of_o the_o church-right_a to_o have_v cease_v and_o become_v void_a by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o end_v all_o suit_n between_o christian_n within_o the_o church_n saint_n paul_n be_v express_v in_o it_o and_o the_o generality_n of_o our_o saviour_n command_n to_o resort_v to_o the_o church_n if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v thou_o can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v with_o any_o other_o sense_n the_o synagogue_n have_v the_o same_o order_n upon_o the_o
not_o that_o which_o be_v invisible_a by_o their_o authority_n in_o point_n of_o right_n for_o want_v of_o this_o authority_n whatsoever_o be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o usurpation_n be_v void_a before_o god_n i_o will_v not_o examine_v whether_o the_o form_n wherein_o they_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o exercise_v agree_v with_o the_o ground_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o church_n or_o not_o only_o i_o charge_v a_o peculiar_a nullity_n in_o their_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n by_o neglect_v the_o prayer_n for_o make_v the_o element_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n without_o which_o the_o church_n never_o think_v it_o can_v consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n whether_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n presbytery_n and_o congregation_n scorn_v to_o learn_v any_o part_n of_o their_o duty_n from_o the_o church_n lest_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o weaken_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o departure_n or_o whether_o they_o intend_v that_o the_o element_n remain_v mere_a sign_n to_o strengthen_v man_n faith_n that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a which_o they_o be_v before_o they_o be_v consecrate_v as_o much_o as_o afterward_o the_o want_n of_o consecration_n render_v it_o no_o sacrament_n that_o be_v minister_v the_o minister_a of_o it_o upon_o a_o ground_n destructive_a to_o christianity_n render_v it_o much_o more_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o succession_n of_o pastor_n from_o the_o apostle_n or_o those_o who_o receive_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v take_v for_o a_o sufficient_a presumption_n on_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v catholic_n but_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o contain_v it_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o presuppose_v to_o the_o same_o as_o a_o condition_n upon_o which_o it_o stand_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o power_n leave_v by_o they_o in_o and_z with_o the_o church_n the_o one_o be_v original_o the_o effective_a cause_n the_o other_o immediate_o the_o law_n by_o which_o it_o subsi_v and_o in_o which_o the_o government_n thereof_o consist_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n in_o law_n of_o less_o consequence_n though_o give_v the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n though_o record_v by_o the_o scripture_n where_o that_o change_n which_o succeed_v in_o the_o state_n of_o christendom_n render_v they_o useless_a to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n presuppose_v the_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n but_o neither_o can_v the_o church_n have_v power_n in_o the_o faith_n to_o add_v to_o take_v away_o to_o change_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o profession_n of_o christianity_n wherein_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n consist_v and_o which_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n presuppose_v nor_o in_o that_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n authority_n whereby_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v found_v and_o settle_v nor_o in_o that_o service_n of_o god_n for_o which_o it_o be_v provide_v there_o be_v therefore_o something_o else_o requisite_a to_o evidence_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n exclusive_a to_o the_o reformation_n than_o the_o visible_a succession_n of_o pastor_n though_o that_o by_o the_o premise_n be_v one_o of_o the_o law_n that_o concur_v to_o make_v every_o church_n a_o catholic_a church_n the_o faith_n upon_o which_o the_o power_n constitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o the_o form_n of_o government_n by_o which_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o which_o it_o subsi_v if_o these_o be_v not_o maintain_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o original_n and_o catholic_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o allege_v the_o personal_a succession_n of_o pastor_n though_o that_o be_v one_o ingredient_n in_o the_o government_n of_o it_o without_o which_o neither_o can_v the_o faith_n be_v preserve_v nor_o the_o service_n of_o god_n maintain_v though_o with_o it_o they_o may_v possible_o fail_v of_o be_v preserve_v and_o maintain_v for_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o preach_v of_o that_o word_n and_o that_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n understand_v by_o that_o particular_a all_o the_o office_n of_o god_n public_a service_n in_o the_o church_n which_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a limit_v the_o scripture_n interpret_v thereby_o to_o teach_v be_v the_o only_a mark_n as_o afore_o to_o make_v the_o church_n visible_a to_o come_v then_o to_o our_o case_n be_v it_o therefore_o become_v warrantable_a to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o be_v become_v unwarrantable_a to_o communicate_v with_o presbytery_n or_o congregation_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o difficulty_n which_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a business_n of_o this_o book_n to_o resolve_v to_o which_o i_o must_v answer_v that_o absolute_o the_o case_n be_v as_o it_o be_v though_o comparative_o much_o otherwise_o for_o if_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o same_o at_o rome_n but_o in_o england_n far_o worse_a than_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v obtain_v be_v never_o a_o whit_n more_o agreeable_a to_o christianity_n then_o afore_o but_o it_o be_v become_v more_o pardonable_a for_o he_o that_o see_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o avoid_v not_o to_o see_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o follow_v he_o that_o be_v admit_v to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o bull_n of_o profession_n of_o faith_n enact_v by_o pius_n iv_o pope_n not_o by_o the_o councile_v of_o trent_n beside_o many_o particular_n there_o add_v to_o the_o creed_n which_o whether_o true_a or_o false_a according_a to_o the_o premise_n he_o swear_v to_o as_o much_o as_o to_o his_o creed_n at_o length_n profess_v to_o admit_v without_o doubt_v whatsoever_o else_o the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o general_a council_n especial_o the_o synod_n of_o trent_n have_v deliver_v decree_v and_o declare_v damn_v and_o reject_v as_o anathema_n whatsoever_o the_o church_n damn_v and_o reject_v for_o heresy_n under_o anathema_n but_o whether_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o the_o present_a church_n the_o oath_n limit_v not_o here_o be_v no_o formal_a and_o express_a profession_n that_o a_o man_n believe_v the_o present_a church_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v just_o allege_v in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o â—he_v church_n have_v never_o enjoin_v the_o profess_v of_o it_o but_o here_o be_v a_o just_a ground_n for_o a_o reasonable_a construction_n that_o it_o be_v hereby_o intend_v to_o be_v exact_v because_o a_o man_n swear_v to_o admit_v the_o act_n of_o councile_v as_o he_o do_v to_o admit_v his_o creed_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v a_o more_o effectual_a challenge_n of_o that_o privilege_n than_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o councile_v that_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o call_v apocrypha_fw-la be_v admit_v with_o the_o like_a reverence_n as_o the_o unquestionable_a canonical_a scripture_n be_v all_o enjoin_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o all_o of_o one_o rank_n which_o before_o the_o decree_n have_v never_o be_v enjoin_v to_o be_v receive_v but_o with_o that_o difference_n which_o have_v always_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n for_o this_o act_n give_v they_o the_o authority_n of_o prophetical_a scripture_n inspire_v by_o god_n which_o they_o have_v not_o afore_o though_o it_o involve_v a_o nullity_n because_o that_o which_o be_v not_o inspire_v by_o god_n to_o he_o that_o write_v it_o when_o he_o write_v it_o can_v never_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o inspire_v by_o god_n because_o it_o can_v never_o become_v inspire_v by_o god_n nor_o can_v become_v know_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o inspire_v by_o god_n not_o have_v be_v so_o receive_v from_o the_o begin_n without_o revelation_n anew_o to_o that_o purpose_n yet_o usurp_v infallibility_n because_o it_o injoyn_v that_o which_o no_o authority_n but_o that_o which_o immediate_a revelation_n creat_v can_v enjoin_v further_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o councile_v concern_v justification_n involve_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o term_n and_o understanding_n by_o it_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n whereby_o the_o righteousness_n that_o dwell_v in_o a_o christian_a be_v formal_o and_o proper_o that_o which_o settle_v he_o in_o the_o state_n of_o righteous_a before_o god_n not_o fundamental_o and_o metonymical_o that_o which_o be_v require_v in_o he_o that_o be_v estate_v in_o the_o same_o by_o god_n in_o consideration_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n though_o i_o maintain_v that_o this_o decree_n prejudice_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n yet_o must_v it_o not_o be_v allow_v to_o express_v the_o true_a reason_n by_o which_o it_o
a_o epilogue_n to_o the_o tragedy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o necessary_a consideration_n and_o brief_a resolution_n of_o the_o chief_a controversy_n in_o religion_n that_o divide_v the_o western_a church_n occasion_v by_o the_o present_a calamity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o three_o book_n viz._n of_o i._o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a truth_n ii_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n iii_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n by_o herbert_n thorndike_n london_n print_v by_o j._n m._n and_o t._n r._n for_o j._n martin_n j._n allestry_n and_o t._n dicas_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o bell_n in_o st_n paul_n churchyard_n m.dc.lix_o a_o preface_n to_o all_o christian_a reader_n it_o can_v seem_v strange_a that_o a_o man_n in_o my_o case_n remove_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o war_n from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v dedicate_v his_o time_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o controversy_n which_o cause_n division_n in_o the_o church_n for_o what_o can_v i_o do_v more_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o my_o own_o judgement_n than_o to_o seek_v a_o solution_n what_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o oversight_n whereof_o have_v divide_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o sight_n whereof_o ought_v to_o unite_v it_o but_o that_o i_o shall_v publish_v the_o result_n of_o my_o thought_n to_o the_o world_n this_o even_o to_o they_o that_o can_v but_o allow_v my_o converse_v with_o those_o thought_n may_v seem_v to_o fall_v under_o the_o historian_n censure_n sâ—ipsum_fw-la fatiganâ—o_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la quâm_fw-la odium_fw-la quaerere_fw-la extremae_fw-la esse_fw-la dementiae_fw-la that_o to_o take_v pain_n to_o get_v nothing_o but_o displeasure_n be_v the_o extremity_n of_o madness_n socrates_n if_o we_o believe_v his_o apology_n in_o plato_n can_v never_o rest_v for_o his_o genius_n always_o put_v he_o upon_o dispute_n tend_v to_o convict_v man_n that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o think_v they_o know_v the_o displeasure_n which_o this_o get_v he_o he_o make_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o his_o death_n the_o opinion_n which_o i_o publish_v be_v indeed_o the_o fruit_n of_o more_o time_n and_o leisure_n of_o less_o engagement_n to_o the_o world_n than_o other_o be_v under_o will_v seem_v a_o charge_n upon_o those_o who_o engage_v otherwise_o and_o when_o beside_o so_o much_o interest_n of_o this_o world_n depend_v upon_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n what_o be_o i_o to_o expect_v but_o great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n my_o apology_n be_v this_o the_o title_n of_o reformation_n which_o the_o late_a war_n pretend_v mention_v only_a episcopacy_n and_o the_o service_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v a_o new_a confession_n of_o faith_n a_o new_a catechism_n a_o new_a directory_n all_o new_a with_o chapter_n and_o verse_n indeed_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n but_o as_o well_o over_o against_o their_o own_o new_a invention_n as_o over_o against_o the_o old_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n this_o burden_n be_v as_o easy_o kick_v off_o by_o the_o congregation_n as_o lay_v on_o by_o the_o presbytery_n as_o carry_v indeed_o no_o conviction_n with_o it_o but_o the_o sword_n and_o what_o penalty_n the_o sword_n shall_v enforce_v it_o with_o which_o fail_v what_o be_v come_v in_o stead_n of_o it_o to_o warrant_v the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n but_o that_o the_o bible_n be_v preach_v which_o what_o heresy_n disow_v and_o by_o they_o who_o the_o tryer_n count_v godly_a man_n make_v they_o what_o they_o can_v of_o it_o ay_o from_o my_o non_fw-la age_n have_v embrace_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o attain_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n in_o it_o upon_o supposition_n that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o own_v nevertheless_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v own_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o church_n in_o which_o salvation_n though_o more_o difficult_a yet_o may_v be_v have_v and_o obtain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n by_o god_n law_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n which_o this_o state_n of_o religion_n require_v be_v opposite_a to_o a_o article_n of_o my_o creed_n who_o always_o think_v myself_o a_o member_n of_o such_o a_o body_n by_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o issue_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v publish_v concern_v that_o title_n of_o reformation_n which_o the_o war_n pretend_v be_v this_o that_o they_o be_v schismatic_n that_o concur_v to_o the_o break_n or_o destroy_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o those_o cause_n and_o the_o objection_n there_o necessary_o start_v why_o the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o schismatic_n in_o reform_v without_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n my_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o reform_v must_v justify_v the_o change_n which_o it_o make_v without_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o pretence_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o hold_v equal_o frivolous_a as_o equal_o declare_v a_o resolution_n never_o to_o be_v try_v by_o reason_n in_o that_o which_o we_o always_o dispute_v for_o what_o dispute_n remain_v iâ—_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v infallible_a if_o that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o reformation_n may_v pretend_v be_v mark_n to_o distinguish_v a_o church_n from_o no_o church_n if_o they_o be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o form_n there_o be_v no_o such_o mark_n and_o therefore_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n nor_o be_v it_o so_o easy_a to_o destroy_v these_o doubt_n in_o man_n judgement_n as_o the_o law_n by_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n stand_v and_o if_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o christian_a consist_v in_o profess_v the_o common_a christianity_n as_o i_o show_v you_o at_o large_a shall_v not_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o divine_a consist_v in_o profess_v what_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o believe_v when_o he_o think_v the_o exigent_n of_o the_o time_n render_v it_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n people_n how_o shall_v he_o otherwise_o be_v ministerial_a to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o strengthen_v they_o that_o stand_v in_o comfort_v and_o help_v the_o weak_a in_o raise_v they_o that_o be_v fall_v in_o resolve_v the_o doubtful_a without_o search_v the_o bottom_n of_o the_o cause_n nay_o how_o shall_v he_o make_v reparation_n for_o the_o offence_n he_o may_v have_v give_v by_o not_o know_v that_o which_o now_o he_o think_v he_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o division_n have_v a_o certain_a dependence_n upon_o common_a principle_n a_o certain_a correspondence_n one_o with_o another_o which_o when_o it_o can_v be_v declare_v the_o satisfaction_n which_o a_o man_n intend_v be_v quite_o defeat_v when_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o dissatisfaction_n which_o the_o consideration_n of_o particular_n of_o less_o weight_n cause_v must_v needs_o cease_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o distrust_n of_o my_o own_o ability_n or_o the_o love_n of_o other_o employment_n or_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o divert_v i_o from_o consider_v the_o consequence_n of_o those_o principle_n which_o i_o always_o have_v till_o i_o may_v come_v to_o that_o resolution_n which_o now_o i_o declare_v neither_o be_v i_o satisfy_v till_o i_o have_v it_o nor_o have_v it_o till_o i_o have_v declare_v it_o and_o if_o i_o be_v like_o a_o man_n with_o a_o arrow_n in_o his_o thigh_n or_o like_o a_o woman_n ready_a to_o bring_v forth_o that_o be_v as_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la say_v like_o a_o fool_n that_o can_v hold_v what_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o be_o in_o this_o i_o hope_v no_o fool_n of_o solomon_n but_o with_o s._n paul_n a_o fool_n for_o christ_n sake_n now_o the_o mischief_n which_o division_n in_o the_o church_n creat_v be_v invaluable_a all_o the_o benefit_n that_o i_o can_v perceive_v it_o yield_v be_v this_o that_o the_o offence_n which_o it_o cause_v seem_v to_o drown_v and_o swallow_v up_o as_o it_o be_v that_o offence_n which_o declare_v the_o truth_n in_o another_o time_n will_v produce_v for_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n be_v of_o so_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o that_o christianity_n from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o overshadow_v and_o cover_v very_o great_a imperfection_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n all_o law_n be_v subject_n to_o the_o like_a especial_o see_v i_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n by_o divine_a institution_n be_v in_o point_n of_o right_n one_o visible_a body_n consist_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o office_n of_o god_n service_n and_o aught_o by_o humane_a administration_n in_o point_n
of_o fact_n to_o be_v the_o same_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o so_o great_a a_o body_n will_v not_o allow_v that_o the_o term_n shall_v be_v strict_a or_o nice_a upon_o which_o the_o communion_n thereof_o stand_v but_o oblige_v all_o tâ—at_fw-mi love_v the_o general_a good_a of_o it_o to_o pass_v by_o even_o those_o imperfection_n in_o the_o law_n of_o it_o which_o be_v visible_a if_o not_o pernicious_a but_o where_o this_o unity_n be_v once_o break_a in_o piece_n and_o destroyeâ—_n and_o palliate_a cure_n be_v out_o of_o date_n the_o offence_n which_o be_v take_v at_o show_v the_o true_a cure_n be_v imputable_a to_o they_o that_o cause_n the_o fraction_n not_o to_o he_o that_o will_v â—ee_n it_o restore_v for_o what_o disease_n be_v ever_o cure_v without_o offend_v the_o body_n that_o have_v it_o the_o cause_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o of_o the_o service_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o infer_v the_o maintenance_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v catholic_n own_v therefore_o my_o obligation_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n notwithstanding_o my_o obligation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o have_v prescribe_v the_o consent_n thereof_o for_o a_o boundary_a to_o all_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n all_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n refer_v my_o opinion_n â—n_a point_n of_o fact_n what_o be_v catholic_n to_o they_o who_o by_o their_o title_n be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v catholic_n ought_v too_o take_v place_n while_o all_o english_a people_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v sufficient_a and_o probable_a mean_n of_o salvation_n minister_v to_o they_o it_o have_v be_v a_o fault_n to_o acknowledge_v a_o fault_n which_o it_o be_v more_o mischief_n to_o mâ—nd_v than_o to_o bear_v with_o but_o when_o the_o unity_n that_o be_v lose_v may_v as_o well_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o primitive_a truth_n and_o order_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o by_o that_o which_o serve_v the_o turn_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n because_o it_o serve_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o more_o i_o shall_v offend_v good_a christian_n to_o think_v that_o they_o will_v stand_v offend_v at_o it_o in_o fine_a all_o variety_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n seem_v to_o be_v comprise_v in_o three_o party_n papist_n prelatical_a and_o puritan_n comprehend_v under_o that_o all_o party_n into_o which_o the_o once_o common_a name_n stand_v divide_v all_o of_o they_o be_v original_o as_o i_o conceive_v term_n of_o disgrace_n which_o therefore_o i_o have_v not_o be_v delight_v with_o use_v this_o last_o i_o have_v find_v some_o cause_n to_o frequent_v when_o i_o will_v signify_v some_o thing_n common_a to_o all_o party_n of_o it_o if_o with_o eagerness_n at_o any_o time_n the_o english_a proverb_n say_v loser_n may_v have_v leave_n to_o speak_v i_o find_v myself_o disoblige_v by_o the_o papist_n in_o that_o desire_v to_o serve_v god_n with_o all_o christian_n they_o bar_v i_o their_o communion_n by_o clog_a it_o with_o condition_n inconsistent_a with_o our_o common_a christianity_n i_o find_v myself_o disoblige_v by_o the_o puritan_n in_o that_o desire_v to_o serve_v god_n with_o all_o christian_n but_o acknowledge_v the_o catholic_n church_n i_o stand_v oblige_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o not_o to_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n i_o complain_v for_o no_o benefice_n or_o other_o advantage_n that_o desire_v to_o communicate_v with_o all_o christian_n i_o be_o confine_v for_o opportunity_n of_o serve_v god_n with_o his_o church_n to_o the_o scartered_a remain_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v that_o for_o which_o i_o complain_v if_o own_v this_o offence_n i_o suffer_v my_o indignation_n at_o the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n or_o of_o reformation_n to_o escape_v from_o i_o i_o do_v not_o therefore_o intend_v to_o revenge_v myself_o by_o word_n of_o disgrace_n let_v he_o that_o think_v so_o call_v i_o prelatical_a let_v he_o use_v i_o with_o no_o more_o moderation_n than_o i_o use_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o remain_v secure_v that_o the_o offence_n which_o my_o opinion_n may_v give_v be_v imputable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o those_o that_o cause_n the_o division_n one_o offence_n i_o acknowledge_v and_o can_v help_v that_o i_o undertake_v a_o design_n of_o this_o consequence_n and_o be_o not_o able_a to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o as_o it_o deserve_v i_o shall_v not_o have_v set_v pen_n to_o paper_n till_o my_o material_n have_v be_v prepare_v in_o writing_n that_o no_o term_n may_v have_v escape_v i_o unexamined_a till_o the_o quotation_n of_o my_o author_n have_v be_v all_o before_o i_o so_o as_o to_o need_v no_o recourse_n to_o the_o copy_n a_o labour_n which_o i_o have_v not_o be_v able_a every_o where_n to_o undergo_v in_o fine_a till_o i_o have_v clear_v all_o pretence_n of_o obscurity_n or_o ambiguity_n in_o my_o language_n for_o the_o obscurity_n of_o my_o matter_n i_o be_o not_o sorry_a for_o if_o write_v in_o english_a because_o here_o the_o occasion_n commence_v the_o reason_n by_o which_o i_o determine_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o original_a if_o the_o consequence_n oâ—_n it_z in_o some_o matter_n seem_v obscure_a i_o conceive_v it_o ought_v to_o teach_v the_o world_n that_o the_o people_n be_v make_v party_n to_o those_o dispute_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v judge_n and_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o bear_v the_o blame_n of_o obscure_a if_o that_o lesson_n may_v be_v learn_v by_o the_o people_n the_o desire_n of_o ease_v my_o thought_n by_o give_v they_o vent_v have_v resolve_v i_o to_o put_v they_o into_o the_o world_n dough-baked_n on_o purpose_n to_o provoke_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o party_n â—or_a the_o furnish_n of_o a_o second_o edition_n if_o god_n grant_v i_o life_n with_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v miss_v in_o this_o i_o be_o therefore_o content_a to_o confine_v myself_o to_o the_o model_n of_o a_o abridgement_n and_o refer_v myself_o for_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n to_o those_o book_n which_o i_o be_o best_a satisfy_v with_o in_o each_o point_n when_o that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v i_o have_v allege_v authority_n which_o i_o may_v call_v translatitias_fw-la because_o i_o lay_v they_o down_o as_o i_o find_v they_o allege_v not_o doubt_v that_o i_o justify_v my_o opinion_n so_o far_o as_o i_o desire_v to_o do_v here_o that_o there_o be_v no_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n against_o it_o what_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n be_v positive_o and_o have_v be_v into_o which_o i_o conceive_v that_o which_o here_o i_o say_v have_v make_v i_o a_o fair_a entrance_n i_o shall_v upon_o examination_n of_o particular_n endeavour_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n in_o that_o which_o may_v be_v find_v miss_v here_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v advance_v thus_o much_o towards_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o bar_v i_o the_o lot_n of_o reconciler_n to_o be_v contradict_v on_o all_o side_n i_o profess_v no_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o great_a power_n in_o christendom_n to_o undertake_v if_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n for_o a_o man_n of_o my_o year_n equal_o concern_v with_o all_o christian_n in_o our_o common_a christianity_n to_o say_v his_o opinion_n upon_o what_o term_n the_o party_n ought_v to_o reconcile_v themselves_o it_o remain_v that_o offence_n remain_v unreconcilable_a but_o contradiction_n from_o all_o party_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v displease_v with_o he_o that_o will_v tell_v i_o alone_o in_o write_v what_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o and_o why_o shall_v do_v a_o work_n of_o charity_n to_o i_o alone_o he_o that_o will_v tell_v the_o world_n the_o same_o shall_v do_v i_o the_o same_o charity_n that_o he_o do_v the_o world_n in_o it_o he_o who_o can_v delight_v in_o that_o barbarous_a course_n which_o controversy_n in_o religion_n have_v be_v manage_v with_o among_o christian_n by_o cast_v personal_a aspersion_n let_v he_o rather_o do_v it_o than_o be_v silent_a provide_v the_o stuff_n he_o bring_v be_v considerable_a to_o bear_v out_o such_o inhumanity_n among_o civil_a people_n but_o let_v he_o consider_v the_o dependence_n and_o concernment_n of_o the_o point_n he_o speak_v to_o let_v he_o not_o say_v for_o answer_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v answer_v by_o our_o divine_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v objection_n but_o not_o easy_a to_o clear_a difficulty_n and_o whether_o or_o no_o these_o difficulty_n be_v clear_a already_o i_o must_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n though_o no_o arbitrator_n to_o choose_v a_o middle_a opinion_n for_o â—_z to_o agree_v in_o i_o take_v upon_o i_o the_o person_n of_o a_o diuâ—ne_a in_o
chap._n ix_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o exercise_v by_o excommunication_n under_o the_o apostle_n the_o ground_n thereof_o be_v that_o profession_n which_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v to_o make_v that_o penance_n and_o abatement_n of_o penance_n have_v be_v in_o force_n ever_o since_o and_o under_o the_o apostle_n in_o particular_a of_o exclude_v heretic_n chap._n x._o evidence_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n from_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o business_n of_o martion_n and_o montanus_n that_o about_o keep_v easter_n that_o of_o the_o novatian_o of_o rebaptise_v heretic_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la of_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n and_o arius_n of_o communicatory_a leter_n and_o the_o intercourse_n of_o the_o church_n under_o and_o after_o the_o apostle_n chap._n xi_o upon_o what_o ground_n the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la hold_v that_o the_o church_n can_v excommunicate_v before_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o such_o power_n nor_o by_o it_o christian_n go_v for_o jew_n under_o the_o apostle_n his_o sense_n of_o some_o scripture_n what_o the_o leviathan_n say_v in_o general_a concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n both_o suppose_v that_o ecclesiastical_a power_n include_v temporal_a which_o be_v not_o true_a of_o the_o oxford_n doctor_n paraenesis_n chap._n xii_o that_o the_o law_n express_o covenant_v for_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n a_o great_a objection_n against_o this_o from_o the_o great_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o obedience_n which_o it_o require_v be_v ground_v upon_o reason_n from_o the_o true_a god_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o by_o the_o law_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o he_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n the_o lâ—ve_n of_o our_o neighbour_n only_o to_o jew_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a judicial_a and_o moral_a law_n chap._n xiii_o that_o the_o law_n tender_v no_o other_o promise_n but_o that_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n how_o the_o resurrection_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o prophet_n express_a text_n of_o the_o apostle_n their_o argument_n and_o the_o argument_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v suppose_v the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o this_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v make_v good_a throughout_o the_o scripture_n wheresoever_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o take_v place_n christianity_n well_o ground_v suppose_v this_o what_o part_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v questionable_a whether_o they_o have_v a_o mystical_a sense_n or_o not_o the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v it_o as_o also_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o same_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n chap._n fourteen_o the_o leviathan_n opinion_n that_o christ_n come_v to_o restore_v that_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o the_o jew_n cast_v off_o when_o they_o reject_v sâ—muel_n it_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n the_o true_a government_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n can_v signify_v the_o synagogue_n nor_o any_o christian_a state_n chap._n xv._o how_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o law_n the_o power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n priesthood_n prophet_n and_o ruler_n of_o that_o people_n all_o of_o divine_a right_n how_o far_o these_o quality_n and_o the_o power_n of_o they_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o point_n that_o the_o act_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v nâ—t_v of_o force_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n what_o ecclesiastical_a power_n shall_v have_v be_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o case_n they_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o the_o state_n have_v stand_v chap._n xvi_o the_o church_n found_v upon_o the_o power_n give_v the_o apostle_n what_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o church_n law_n the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n to_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o law_n though_o evidence_v by_o it_o and_o by_o practice_n of_o the_o patriarch_n evidence_n of_o the_o apostle_n order_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n hold_v not_o community_n of_o good_n the_o original_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n xvii_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o found_v in_o the_o law_n what_o argument_n there_o be_v of_o it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o allegorical_a sense_n thereof_o be_v argumentative_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o christian_n shall_v incur_v persecution_n for_o use_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n chap._n xviii_o the_o difference_n between_o s._n paul_n anathema_n and_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o christian_n anathema_n shall_v signify_v curse_v that_o the_o incestuous_a person_n at_o corinth_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o s._n paul_n jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n tell_v the_o church_n bind_v and_o lose_v hold_v he_o that_o be_v bind_v for_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n signify_v the_o same_o the_o coherence_n of_o our_o lord_n discourse_n of_o excommunication_n and_o indulgence_n by_o private_a person_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o excommunication_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o come_v in_o force_n by_o the_o voluntary_a consent_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n how_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v voluntary_a of_o the_o confederacy_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n chap_n xix_o that_o power_n which_o be_v in_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n can_v never_o be_v in_o any_o christian_a sovereign_a the_o dâ—fference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o synagogue_n in_o that_o regard_n the_o interest_n of_o secular_a power_n in_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n presuppâ—seâ—h_v the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o act_n of_o it_o no_o man_n can_v be_v bind_v to_o profess_v tâ—e_v contrary_a of_o that_o which_o he_o believe_v every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o profess_v thâ—t_n christianity_n which_o he_o believe_v the_o church_n be_v the_o chief_a teacher_n of_o christianity_n through_o christendom_n as_o the_o sovereign_n of_o civil_a peace_n through_o his_o dominion_n why_o the_o church_n be_v to_o decide_v matter_n of_o faith_n rather_o than_o the_o state_n neither_o be_v infallible_a 146_o chap._n xx._n the_o rest_n of_o the_o oxford_n doctor_n pretence_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v suppose_v not_o only_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o faith_n christian_n be_v not_o at_o liberty_n to_o cast_v themselves_o in_o what_o form_n of_o church_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n allow_v they_o be_v judge_n in_o chief_a for_o themseluss_v in_o mater_fw-la of_o religion_n suppose_v the_o catholic_n church_n not_o otherwise_o secular_a power_n cannâ—t_v punish_v for_o religion_n but_o suppose_v the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v any_o act_n to_o enforce_v religion_n unlâ—sse_n the_o church_n determine_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o 151_o chap._n xxi_o how_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n limit_n the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n how_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n become_v a_o reasonable_a mark_n of_o heresy_n that_o which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n some_o thing_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n may_v not_o oblige_v s._n austin_n rule_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n 159_o chap._n xxii_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o any_o presumption_n of_o their_o learning_n or_o holiness_n how_o far_o they_o challenge_v the_o credit_n of_o historical_a truth_n the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o primitive_a the_o presumption_n that_o be_v ground_v upon_o their_o rank_n and_o quality_n in_o the_o church_n of_o arnobius_n lactantius_n tertulliâ—n_n origen_n clemens_n and_o the_o approbation_n of_o posterity_n 165_o chap._n xxiii_o two_o iâ—stances_n against_o the_o premise_n beside_o the_o objection_n concern_v the_o beginning_n of_o antichrist_n under_o the_o apostle_n the_o general_n answer_v to_o it_o the_o seven_o â—_z in_o the_o apocalypse_n foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o seven_o vial_n the_o plague_n inflict_v upon_o the_o empire_n for_o the_o ten_o persecution_n the_o correspondence_n of_o daniel_n prophecy_n infer_v the_o same_o neither_o s._n paul_n prophecy_n nor_o s._n john_n concern_v any_o christian_n neither_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o chiliast_n nor_o the_o the_o give_v of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n new_a baptise_a catholic_n 169_o chap._n xxiv_o two_o sort_n of_o mean_n to_o resolve_v whatsoever_o be_v resolvable_a conceâ—rning_n the_o scripture_n upon_o what_o term_n the_o church_n may_v or_o
nothing_o but_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o they_o come_v from_o god_n can_v have_v bring_v to_o pass_v here_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v i_o know_v i_o have_v the_o write_n of_o homer_n aristotle_n or_o tully_n by_o the_o write_n themselves_o he_o may_v be_v convict_v by_o tender_v they_o to_o one_o that_o know_v nothing_o of_o tully_n or_o homer_n or_o aristotle_n and_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o can_v say_v by_o those_o book_n whether_o they_o be_v homer_n or_o aristotle_n or_o tully_n write_n buâ—_n he_o that_o first_o understand_v what_o account_v the_o world_n always_o have_v have_v their_o write_n in_o and_o study_v they_o find_v the_o mark_n in_o they_o may_v well_o say_v that_o he_o know_v the_o author_n by_o their_o write_n so_o tender_v the_o scripture_n in_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a to_o a_o savage_a of_o the_o west-indies_n and_o ask_v he_o whether_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o who_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n as_o yet_o do_v you_o believe_v he_o can_v tell_v you_o the_o truth_n but_o convict_v he_o of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n how_o they_o have_v be_v and_o be_v own_v for_o law_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o god_n people_n and_o he_o will_v stand_v convict_v to_o god_n if_o he_o believe_v not_o find_v that_o write_v in_o the_o book_n which_o the_o man_n own_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o conversation_n so_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n that_o all_o record_n of_o learning_n be_v convey_v we_o be_v the_o scripture_n evidence_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o historical_a faith_n but_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o have_v never_o be_v receive_v but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o that_o regard_n they_o become_v matter_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o reason_n move_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o object_n to_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n grace_n move_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o effective_a cause_n i_o know_v there_o have_v be_v divers_a answer_n make_v to_o assoil_v this_o difficulty_n by_o those_o that_o dispute_v controversy_n that_o the_o scripture_n authority_n be_v better_a know_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n the_o church_n in_o that_o order_n by_o which_o we_o get_v our_o knowledge_n as_o logician_n and_o philosopher_n use_v to_o distinguish_v between_o notius_fw-la naturâ_fw-la and_o notius_fw-la nobis_fw-la because_o our_o knowledge_n rise_v upon_o experience_n which_o we_o have_v by_o sense_n of_o particular_n and_o yet_o the_o general_a reason_n be_v once_o attain_v by_o that_o mean_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n better_o know_v than_o that_o which_o depend_v upon_o it_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n a_o condition_n requisite_a to_o the_o same_o create_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o discreet_o consider_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o inferior_a faith_n though_o infallible_a which_o dispose_v a_o man_n to_o accept_v the_o matter_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o god_n only_o reveal_v though_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v be_v only_o the_o act_n of_o god_n reveal_v that_o which_o he_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v but_o all_o this_o to_o no_o purpose_n so_o long_o as_o they_o suppose_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o corporation_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o admit_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o the_o credit_n of_o all_o believer_n agree_v in_o witness_v the_o motive_n of_o faith_n i_o remember_v in_o my_o young_a time_n in_o cambridge_n a_o observation_n out_o of_o averrois_fw-mi the_o saracene_n his_o commentary_n upon_o aristotle_n which_o as_o i_o find_v exact_o true_a so_o may_v it_o be_v of_o good_a use_n that_o in_o geometry_n and_o the_o mathematics_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v notius_fw-la naturâ_fw-la and_o nobis_fw-la to_o wit_n the_o first_o principle_n and_o rudiment_n of_o those_o science_n which_o be_v evident_a as_o soon_o as_o understand_v produce_v in_o time_n those_o conclusion_n which_o no_o stranger_n to_o those_o study_n can_v imagine_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v discover_v for_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o understanding_n that_o comprehendsthe_v meaning_n of_o they_o they_o require_v no_o experience_n of_o particular_n with_o sense_n &_o time_n bring_v forth_o to_o frame_v a_o general_a conceit_n of_o that_o in_o which_o all_o agree_v or_o to_o pronounce_v what_o hold_v in_o all_o particular_n because_o it_o be_v immediate_o evident_a that_o the_o same_o hold_v in_o all_o particular_n as_o in_o one_o which_o a_o man_n have_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o process_n in_o hand_n though_o the_o reason_n be_v far_o otherwise_o he_o that_o consider_v may_v see_v that_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n assure_v to_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n of_o all_o man_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o believer_n be_v immediate_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n in_o which_o they_o be_v record_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o so_o much_o as_o suppose_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o corporation_n endow_v with_o authority_n over_o those_o of_o who_o it_o consist_v the_o consent_n of_o christian_n as_o particular_a person_n oblige_v common_a reason_n both_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o whatever_o that_o belief_n infer_v as_o this_o must_v be_v know_v before_o we_o can_v believe_v the_o scripture_n so_o be_v know_v it_o must_v be_v if_o any_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n why_o we_o believe_v either_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o christianity_n which_o they_o convey_v unto_o we_o and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n why_o we_o believe_v then_o be_v it_o better_o know_v in_o order_n of_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o of_o sense_n to_o be_v true_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o must_v resolve_v into_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o corporation_n to_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o act_n of_o some_o member_n so_o much_o as_o a_o condition_n requisite_a to_o induce_v any_o man_n to_o believe_v all_o man_n by_o have_v the_o only_a true_a reason_n why_o all_o be_v to_o believe_v be_v subject_a to_o condemnation_n if_o they_o believe_v not_o but_o not_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o that_o only_a reason_n move_v we_o to_o believe_v neither_o do_v the_o credit_n which_o we_o give_v to_o all_o christian_n witness_v the_o motive_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a by_o submit_v to_o christianity_n in_o regard_n of_o they_o create_v in_o we_o any_o inferior_a faith_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o humane_a because_o the_o witness_n of_o man_n convey_v the_o motive_n thereof_o to_o our_o knowledge_n but_o serve_v we_o to_o the_o same_o use_n as_o man_n eye_n and_o other_o sense_n serve_v they_o when_o they_o see_v those_o thing_n do_v which_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v to_o induce_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o come_v from_o god_n for_o as_o true_a as_o it_o be_v that_o if_o god_n have_v provide_v such_o sign_n to_o attest_v his_o commission_n than_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v so_o true_a be_v it_o that_o if_o all_o christian_n agree_v that_o god_n do_v procure_v they_o to_o be_v do_v then_o do_v he_o indeed_o procute_v they_o to_o be_v do_v that_o man_n may_v believe_v for_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o mankind_n can_v not_o be_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n all_o at_o once_o let_v not_o therefore_o those_o miracle_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v to_o attest_v the_o commission_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v count_v common_a and_o probable_a motive_n to_o believe_v unless_o we_o will_v confess_v that_o we_o have_v none_o but_o common_a and_o probable_a motive_n for_o what_o reason_n can_v we_o have_v to_o believe_v that_o shall_v not_o depend_v upon_o their_o credit_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n which_o may_v make_v that_o which_o they_o preach_v more_o evident_o credible_a but_o never_o evident_o true_a if_o these_o work_n be_v provide_v by_o god_n to_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v then_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o they_o create_v true_o divine_a and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n though_o have_v all_o man_n be_v blind_a they_o have_v not_o be_v see_v and_o have_v all_o man_n be_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n we_o may_v presume_v that_o they_o have_v agree_v in_o a_o imposture_n and_o now_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o answer_v the_o
it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o some_o regard_n that_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n when_o as_o in_o order_n of_o reason_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n be_v suppose_v to_o the_o be_v of_o it_o inasmuch_o as_o no_o man_n can_v be_v or_o be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o he_o be_v or_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o true_o those_o that_o dispute_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o the_o reason_n to_o believe_v the_o sentence_n of_o it_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a be_v to_o consider_v what_o they_o will_v say_v to_o that_o opinion_n which_o utter_o deny_v any_o such_o authority_n any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n understanding_n the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o society_n found_v by_o god_n appointment_n give_v public_a authority_n to_o some_o person_n so_o or_o so_o qualify_v by_o that_o appointment_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o whole_a for_o this_o all_o must_v deny_v that_o admit_v erastus_n his_o opinion_n of_o excommunication_n to_o be_v true_a if_o they_o will_v admit_v the_o consequence_n of_o their_o own_o doctrine_n which_o opinion_n i_o have_v therefore_o premise_v in_o stare_v this_o question_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o require_v such_o a_o answer_n as_o may_v not_o suppose_v the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o nature_n but_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o demonstrate_v it_o but_o as_o it_o be_v not_o my_o intent_n to_o beg_v so_o great_a a_o thing_n in_o question_n by_o proceed_v upon_o supposition_n of_o any_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n before_o i_o can_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o corporation_n found_v with_o such_o authority_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o require_v so_o be_v it_o as_o far_o from_o my_o meaning_n to_o deny_v that_o authority_n which_o i_o do_v not_o suppose_v for_o he_o that_o deni_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o truth_n or_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v take_v the_o due_a and_o true_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o must_v be_v believe_v that_o god_n have_v found_v a_o society_n of_o they_o which_o profess_v christianity_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n give_v such_o authority_n to_o some_o member_n of_o it_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o he_o please_v before_o it_o can_v be_v believe_v that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v within_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n and_o a_o public_a authority_n in_o it_o and_o for_o it_o and_o what_o thing_n they_o be_v that_o fall_n under_o that_o authority_n if_o it_o be_v true_a be_v part_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o authority_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o church_n have_v declare_v indeed_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o first_o truth_n which_o all_o christian_n be_v to_o believe_v and_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o to_o believe_v every_o thing_n else_o be_v the_o say_n of_o person_n so_o and_o so_o qualify_v in_o the_o church_n than_o be_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o which_o be_v question_v in_o religion_n can_v not_o be_v resolve_v into_o any_o other_o principle_n but_o if_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o motive_n of_o christianity_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v antecedent_n to_o it_o that_o all_o scripture_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n which_o signify_v nothing_o beside_o it_o own_o meaning_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o any_o such_o tradition_n over_o and_o above_o scripture_n may_v appear_v be_v true_a not_o suppose_v it_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o premise_n then_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n no_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o not_o infallible_a there_o be_v indeed_o sundry_a objection_n make_v both_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n to_o weaken_v and_o to_o shake_v such_o a_o evident_a truth_n which_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v relate_v till_o we_o have_v resolve_v as_o well_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o believe_v in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n as_o what_o be_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o we_o demand_v by_o what_o mean_v any_o person_n that_o can_v pretend_v to_o give_v sentence_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n know_v his_o own_o sentence_n to_o be_v infallible_a or_o upon_o what_o ground_n he_o give_v sentence_n he_o that_o answer_v by_o scripture_n or_o authority_n of_o writer_n that_o profess_v to_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o scripture_n or_o reason_n depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o believe_v for_o what_o need_v we_o all_o this_o if_o it_o be_v if_o he_o say_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n for_o which_o these_o be_v receivable_a that_o be_v by_o revelation_n from_o god_n it_o will_v be_v present_o demand_v to_o make_v evidence_n of_o such_o revelation_n the_o same_o evidence_n as_o we_o have_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o because_o it_o can_v be_v do_v therefore_o be_v this_o plea_n lay_v aside_o even_o by_o they_o who_o nevertheless_o profess_v to_o embrace_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o they_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a but_o if_o it_o be_v destructive_a to_o all_o use_n of_o reason_n to_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n admit_v the_o premise_n then_o let_v he_o never_o hope_v to_o prevail_v in_o any_o dispute_n that_o hold_v the_o conclusion_n deny_v the_o premise_n for_o to_o hold_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n infallible_a when_o the_o mean_n that_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n prove_v whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o suppose_v any_o such_o thing_n when_o revelation_n independent_a upon_o their_o authority_n there_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v none_o aver_v infallibility_n in_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n deny_v the_o only_a principle_n that_o can_v infer_v it_o and_o therefore_o those_o that_o speak_v thing_n so_o inconsequent_a so_o inconsistent_a i_o shall_v not_o grant_v that_o they_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o themselves_o think_v and_o believe_v but_o rather_o that_o like_o man_n upon_o the_o rack_n they_o speak_v thing_n which_o themselves_o may_v and_o in_o some_o sort_n do_v know_v not_o to_o be_v true_a for_o whosoever_o hold_v a_o opinion_n which_o he_o see_v a_o argument_n against_o that_o he_o can_v resolve_v be_v real_o and_o true_o upon_o the_o rack_n and_o of_o necessity_n seek_v to_o escape_v by_o contradict_v what_o himself_o confess_v otherwise_o which_o every_o man_n of_o necessity_n do_v who_o acknowledge_v the_o reason_n of_o believe_a christianity_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n challenge_v nevertheless_o that_o infallability_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o believe_v to_o all_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n the_o matter_n of_o which_o sentence_n if_o it_o be_v true_a the_o reason_n of_o it_o must_v depend_v immediate_o upon_o the_o same_o authority_n upon_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o sentence_v depend_v but_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o assertion_n deserve_v further_a consideration_n because_o all_o that_o follow_v depend_v upon_o it_o suppose_v that_o the_o scripture_n prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o believe_v contain_v in_o they_o witness_v by_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o christian_n for_o this_o admit_v no_o dispute_n if_o the_o same_o consent_n can_v evidence_n any_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o will_v appear_v to_o oblige_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o christian_n upon_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v whether_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o for_o who_o will_v undertake_v that_o god_n can_v not_o have_v preserve_v christianity_n without_o either_o scripture_n or_o new_a revelation_n and_o therefore_o he_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o writing_n not_o as_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o as_o of_o incomparable_a advantage_n if_o therefore_o god_n may_v have_v oblige_v man_n to_o believe_v any_o thing_n not_o deliver_v by_o writing_n whether_o he_o have_v or_o not_o will_v remain_v questionable_a suppose_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o ground_n aforesaid_a beside_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n so_o manifest_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o can_v endure_v no_o dispute_n suppose_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n many_o thing_n be_v every_o day_n clear_v more_o and_o more_o by_o apply_v the_o knowledge_n
make_v of_o a_o general_n council_n whether_o constitute_v according_a to_o right_n or_o not_o whether_o proceed_v without_o force_n and_o fraud_n or_o not_o be_v it_o as_o evident_a to_o all_o christian_n as_o their_o christianity_n or_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v not_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o catholic_n agree_v that_o the_o pope_n with_o a_o general_n council_n or_o a_o general_n council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v first_o what_o shall_v oblige_v they_o to_o agree_v for_o if_o they_o agree_v not_o their_o infallibility_n be_v not_o evident_a to_o all_o christian_n nor_o if_o their_o agreement_n appear_v casual_a can_v it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o ground_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v undefeifible_a then_o to_o set_v aside_o all_o the_o east_n which_o contest_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n can_v concur_v to_o this_o infallibility_n about_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basle_n when_o the_o dispute_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n be_v at_o the_o hot_a there_o live_v divers_a doctor_n of_o repute_n that_o have_v maintain_v this_o infallibility_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n and_o privilege_n not_o of_o the_o present_a but_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o name_n ockam_n alliacensis_fw-la panormitane_n antoninus_n cusanus_fw-la clemangis_fw-la and_o mirandula_n who_o word_n you_o may_v see_v in_o doctor_n baron_n of_o aberdene_n his_o dispute_n de_fw-fr objecto_fw-la fidei_fw-la tract_n v._o cap._n xix_o xx._n further_n i_o demand_v if_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n independent_a upon_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o decree_n thereof_o which_o our_o common_a christianity_n evidence_v not_o can_v it_o appear_v without_o the_o like_a reason_n for_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n where_o be_v the_o evidence_n that_o god_n spirit_n inspire_v they_o with_o their_o decree_n nay_o when_o we_o see_v pope_n and_o council_n employ_v the_o same_o mean_n to_o find_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n in_o question_n which_o other_o man_n do_v will_v they_o have_v we_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o fail_v by_o god_n providence_n when_o they_o use_v no_o mean_n but_o that_o may_v fail_v nor_o have_v themselves_o any_o reason_n in_o they_o to_o evidence_n that_o they_o do_v not_o fail_v for_o if_o they_o have_v they_o may_v make_v it_o appear_v but_o of_o all_o thing_n the_o strâ—ngest_a be_v that_o they_o shall_v undertake_v to_o persuade_v the_o world_n this_o when_o as_o the_o church_n itself_o never_o determine_v it_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o any_o time_n take_v in_o hand_n to_o decree_n it_o will_v never_o appear_v that_o ever_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v for_o god_n truth_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o appearance_n of_o any_o opinion_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v that_o it_o be_v true_a as_o there_o be_v of_o humane_a policy_n in_o breed_v man_n up_o in_o such_o prejudicate_a conceit_n which_o education_n make_v they_o as_o zealous_a of_o as_o of_o their_o faith_n though_o mere_a contradiction_n to_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o that_o be_v entangle_v in_o their_o own_o understanding_n to_o hold_v thing_n so_o inconsistent_a they_o may_v be_v the_o fit_a instrument_n to_o entangle_v other_o in_o that_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n which_o they_o hold_v necessary_a though_o upon_o false_a reason_n for_o as_o antony_n dispute_v in_o tully_n de_fw-la oratore_fw-la that_o no_o man_n be_v so_o fit_a to_o induce_v other_o into_o passion_n as_o he_o that_o appear_v real_o possess_v with_o the_o same_o so_o be_v no_o man_n so_o fit_a to_o imbroile_v the_o true_a reason_n and_o order_n of_o believe_v in_o another_o man_n understanding_n as_o he_o that_o be_v himself_o first_o confound_v in_o it_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o plauâ—â—ble_a inconvenience_n allege_v if_o it_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o wit_n that_o difference_n can_v be_v end_v otherwise_o but_o to_o object_v a_o inconvenience_n be_v not_o to_o answer_v a_o argument_n say_v logician_n nor_o be_v it_o say_v i_o to_o demonstrate_v a_o truth_n it_o be_v requisite_a the_o church_n shall_v be_v one_o suppose_v we_o this_o for_o the_o present_a for_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v as_o yet_o but_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o necessary_a that_o the_o unity_n thereof_o shall_v depend_v upon_o the_o deâ—ision_n of_o all_o controversy_n that_o arise_v what_o true_a what_o false_a it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n easy_a to_o command_v man_n not_o to_o decide_v their_o own_o opinion_n than_o to_o believe_v their_o adversary_n for_o to_o decide_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o command_v all_o man_n to_o judge_v one_o part_n to_o be_v true_a when_o it_o appear_v that_o a_o great_a part_n have_v already_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v false_a but_o not_o to_o offend_v he_o that_o have_v declare_v a_o contrary_a judgement_n be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v attain_v of_o he_o that_o can_v see_v reason_n to_o judge_v the_o same_o charity_n may_v have_v place_n in_o all_o thing_n in_o question_n among_o christian_n though_o faith_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o proper_a matter_n of_o it_o though_o we_o can_v yet_o determine_v what_o that_o proper_a matter_n be_v and_o upon_o what_o term_n it_o stand_v it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o all_o presumption_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n decree_n presuppose_v the_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o nor_o can_v any_o way_n be_v evidence_v by_o suppose_v only_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o christian_n as_o christian_n which_o convey_v the_o evidence_n thereof_o unto_o we_o so_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n so_o clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v not_o question_v in_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n revelation_n to_o his_o messenger_n but_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n decree_n inasmuch_o as_o not_o evidence_v by_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o presumption_n of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o power_n vest_v in_o they_o that_o decree_n by_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n if_o that_o foundation_n may_v appear_v they_o do_v not_o allow_v we_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o all_o man_n that_o require_v we_o to_o yield_v the_o same_o credit_n to_o both_o chap._n v._o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o all_o understanding_n not_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o in_o the_o gospel_n not_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v more_o than_o this_o that_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o christ_n time_n cause_v obscurity_n in_o the_o scripture_n aswell_o as_o in_o other_o record_n that_o it_o be_v not_o where_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o evidence_n the_o same_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o proceed_v by_o step_n i_o must_v negative_o conclude_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o all_o understanding_n whereby_o i_o say_v not_o that_o all_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o some_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o tradition_n alone_o nor_o that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v not_o clear_a and_o discernible_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o those_o that_o be_v furnish_v with_o mean_n requisite_a to_o discern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o which_o i_o stand_v upon_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o presumption_n that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n because_o it_o be_v not_o clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n which_o if_o it_o be_v admit_v whosoever_o be_v able_a to_o make_v such_o a_o argument_n against_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o all_o understanding_n interest_v in_o salvation_n can_v not_o dissolve_v such_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a may_v be_v make_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n shall_v have_v gain_v this_o that_o though_o it_o may_v be_v true_a yet_o it_o can_v be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o my_o purpose_n indeed_o it_o be_v enough_o in_o this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o truth_n in_o christianity_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v clear_a by_o the_o scripture_n for_o have_v obtain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o conclude_v those_o doctrine_n which_o may_v be_v question_v not_o to_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o it_o can_v thereupon_o be_v
thing_n which_o be_v deposit_v in_o trust_n with_o thou_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o ii_o 2._o and_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o under_o many_o witness_n deposit_v with_o trusty_a person_n who_o may_v alsobe_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o will_v you_o have_v any_o thing_n plain_o than_o this_o to_o show_v that_o the_o sum_n of_o christianity_n be_v deliver_v for_o a_o rule_n by_o the_o apostle_n by_o which_o their_o successor_n be_v to_o examine_v all_o doctrine_n therefore_o 1_o tim._n ii_o 20._o o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n avoid_v profane_a novelty_n of_o term_n and_o opposition_n of_o knowledge_n false_o so_o call_v which_o some_o profess_v have_v fail_v of_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v deposit_v in_o his_o trust_n he_o will_v have_v he_o exclude_v the_o pretence_n of_o the_o gnostic_n which_o every_o man_n may_v see_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o it_o whereupon_o s._n john_n call_v it_o the_o unction_n 1_o john_n ii_o 20-24_a 27._o by_o which_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o christian_n and_o therefore_o the_o inconsistence_n of_o it_o with_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o antichristian_a they_o continue_v in_o that_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n when_o they_o turn_v christian_n and_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o know_v all_o thing_n i_o write_v not_o to_o you_o because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o you_o know_v it_o and_o that_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o let_v that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n abide_v in_o you_o if_o that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n abide_v in_o you_o then_o shall_v you_o also_o abide_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n it_o be_v plain_a enough_o why_o this_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o christianity_n be_v call_v the_o unction_n because_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o gift_n whereof_o as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o presuppose_v christianity_n be_v grant_v upon_o consideration_n of_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v in_o s._n john_n as_o for_o you_o the_o unction_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o unction_n teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v true_a and_o no_o lie_n and_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o abide_v in_o it_o the_o unction_n teach_v all_o thing_n that_o a_o christian_n be_v to_o avoid_v because_o it_o teach_v to_o avoid_v all_o that_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o truth_n which_o the_o same_o unction_n have_v teach_v he_o afore_o when_o according_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o become_v a_o christian_n he_o be_v teach_v that_o truth_n upon_o profession_n whereof_o he_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o a_o habitual_a endowment_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n when_o he_o say_v again_o 1_o john_n iii_o 9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n abide_v in_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o which_o a_o christian_a be_v bear_v be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o beget_v child_n to_o god_n when_o it_o prevail_v with_o sinner_n to_o become_v christian_n this_o word_n oblige_v christian_n upon_o their_o salvation_n not_o to_o sin_n abide_v not_o in_o he_o that_o sin_v neither_o sin_v he_o in_o who_o it_o abide_v so_o whether_o you_o call_v it_o unction_n or_o seed_n in_o regard_v it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o conversation_n as_o well_o as_o of_o our_o belief_n as_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o truth_n must_v needs_o reject_v heresy_n contrary_a to_o it_o so_o in_o who_o the_o seed_n which_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o abide_v he_o can_v sin_v and_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n 6_o 7_o 9_o with_o s._n paul_n he_o call_v it_o the_o commandment_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o same_o beginning_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o imposture_n of_o that_o time_n entice_v to_o transgress_v it_o in_o fine_a that_o this_o tradition_n be_v the_o law_n whereupon_o our_o christianity_n stand_v you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n iii_o 20._o when_o he_o say_v that_o baptism_n save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o examination_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o answer_n that_o be_v make_v out_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o the_o interrogatory_n that_o be_v even_o then_o propound_v to_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o which_o answer_n they_o tie_v themselves_o to_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o it_o which_o s._n paul_n therefore_o call_v that_o good_a profession_n which_o timothy_n have_v make_v before_o many_o witness_n 1_o tim._n vi_o 12_o 13_o 14._o to_o wit_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o therefore_o conjure_v he_o by_o the_o good_a profession_n which_o our_o lord_n make_v before_o pilate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o which_o he_o suffer_v death_n to_o preserve_v it_o unspotted_a which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o must_v no_o christian_a imagine_v that_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o tradition_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n upon_o which_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n and_o make_v christian_n consist_v only_o in_o profess_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o also_o in_o undertake_v to_o live_v as_o christianity_n require_v therefore_o s._n paul_n sometime_o in_o his_o writing_n refer_v himself_o to_o the_o precept_n not_o only_o which_o he_o have_v deliver_v they_o but_o also_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o charge_v his_o flock_n not_o only_o with_o their_o duty_n but_o also_o with_o their_o engagement_n 1_o thess_n iv_o 1_o 2_o 11._o 2_o thess_n iii_o 6._o but_o beside_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o tradition_n concern_v the_o outward_a order_n in_o the_o church_n by_o which_o unity_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o office_n which_o god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o by_o christian_n which_o christian_n come_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o by_o receive_v their_o baptism_n from_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o undertake_v to_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o communion_n can_v be_v maintain_v without_o certain_a rule_n limit_v the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n of_o god_n service_n for_o time_n and_o place_n and_o the_o person_n both_o which_o be_v admit_v to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o which_o be_v enable_v to_o minister_v the_o office_n of_o the_o same_o baptism_n be_v the_o door_n to_o all_o god_n ordinance_n that_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o praise_v of_o god_n the_o read_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o expound_v of_o they_o the_o common_a prayer_n of_o christian_a assembly_n be_v all_o office_n which_o no_o christian_a doubt_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o under_o the_o gospel_n though_o there_o be_v no_o express_a precept_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n what_o office_n the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n be_v to_o consist_v of_o because_o before_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v always_o in_o use_n among_o god_n people_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v frequent_v by_o the_o church_n at_o their_o assembly_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n must_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n to_o his_o church_n oblige_v only_o because_o command_v he_o that_o suppose_v the_o church_n a_o corporation_n found_v by_o god_n to_o maintain_v the_o communion_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o these_o office_n must_v consequent_o maintain_v a_o power_n of_o settle_v good_a order_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o as_o for_o all_o other_o circumstance_n so_o especial_o for_o the_o quality_n of_o person_n concur_v to_o the_o celebrate_n of_o they_o he_o that_o show_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o this_o order_n be_v provide_v for_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o their_o sound_n show_v that_o they_o intend_v the_o church_n for_o a_o body_n endow_v with_o power_n of_o limit_v the_o like_a rule_n for_o the_o future_a and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v show_v by_o many_o passage_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n 1_o cor._n xi_o 2_o 3-16_a 20-34_a have_v commend_v they_o for_o observe_v his_o tradition_n as_o he_o have_v deliver_v
they_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o argue_v very_o hard_o that_o their_o woman_n ought_v their_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v veil_v at_o divine_a service_n conclude_v that_o if_o his_o reason_n will_v not_o prevail_v the_o contentious_a must_v rest_v in_o this_o that_o we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n why_o so_o if_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o keep_v unity_n with_o the_o whole_a and_o by_o and_o by_o propose_v another_o disorder_n in_o that_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o eucharist_n in_o common_a poor_a and_o rich_a he_o reprove_v it_o as_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v deliver_v to_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_n conclude_v that_o the_o rest_n will_v i_o set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v so_o 2_o thess_n ii_o 25._o stand_v therefore_o brethren_n and_o hold_v fast_o the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o any_o letter_n of_o we_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o hear_v the_o apostle_n and_o not_o be_v bind_v to_o hold_v those_o thing_n for_o law_n to_o their_o conversation_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o apostle_n shall_v teach_v they_o to_o that_o purpose_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o decree_n at_o jerusalem_n act_n xv._o 20_o 28._o that_o the_o then_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o from_o fornication_n and_o the_o pollution_n of_o idol_n for_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n or_o the_o purpose_n of_o it_o but_o to_o preserve_v they_o in_o unity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o jew_n become_v christian_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v that_o blessing_n or_o thanksgiving_n mention_v by_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 16_o 17._o 1_o tim._n ii_o 1._o be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n at_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 350-370_a a_o form_n of_o prayer_n or_o thanksgiving_n deliver_v in_o substance_n by_o the_o apostle_n for_o which_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n have_v be_v always_o call_v the_o eucharist_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o it_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v tha_z order_n which_o s._n james_n give_v of_o pray_v for_o the_o sick_a anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n aswell_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o their_o bodily_a health_n james_n v._n 14_o 15._o which_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o it_o concern_v all_o church_n alike_o if_o there_o be_v this_o evidence_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o beginning_n of_o church_n law_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o this_o beginning_n will_v afford_v much_o more_o he_o that_o will_v deny_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n what_o will_v he_o say_v to_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o that_o i_o will_v have_v the_o word_n and_o syllable_n of_o it_o to_o contain_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o believe_v but_o because_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o together_o with_o that_o coherence_n and_o dependence_n of_o the_o part_n thereof_o one_o upon_o and_o with_o another_o which_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o they_o enforce_v but_o first_o let_v it_o be_v understand_v that_o i_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n suppose_v christianity_n to_o consist_v partly_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n partly_o in_o matter_n of_o manner_n partly_o in_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v partly_o in_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v though_o the_o creed_n extend_v only_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o evident_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n before_o the_o world_n have_v admit_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n than_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n allow_v and_o require_v by_o the_o church_n for_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o convert_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n to_o give_v trial_n of_o their_o conversation_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n viii_o 32._o name_n three_o year_n but_o with_o this_o limitation_n that_o if_o any_o man_n demonstrate_v extraordinary_a zele_n to_o christianity_n he_o be_v receive_v without_o so_o long_a trial_n therefore_o if_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n require_v five_o it_o make_v no_o difference_n for_o what_o marvel_n if_o several_a church_n at_o several_a time_n have_v several_a custom_n when_o as_o upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n they_o be_v dispensable_a the_o constitution_n require_v extraordinary_a trial_n of_o those_o that_o have_v practise_v any_o sort_n of_o magic_n judge_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o part_v with_o such_o superstition_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o purpose_n that_o during_o this_o time_n they_o may_v learn_v to_o behave_v themselves_o as_o christian_n by_o converse_v among_o christian_n by_o come_v to_o church_n and_o bear_v a_o part_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v and_o expound_v and_o what_o be_v more_o notorious_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n than_o the_o difference_n between_o missa_fw-la catechumenorum_fw-la and_o missa_fw-la fidelium_fw-la between_o that_o part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n which_o pretender_n to_o christianity_n be_v admit_v to_o or_o hearer_n that_o be_v scholar_n and_o learner_n of_o it_o and_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o believer_n that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v baptise_a and_o make_v christian_n it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n his_o paedagogus_fw-la to_o show_v how_o the_o word_n whether_o our_o lord_n christ_n or_o his_o gospel_n be_v the_o pedagogue_n of_o mankind_n in_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v christian_n not_o as_o we_o mistake_v that_o word_n to_o signify_v the_o master_n of_o a_o school_n but_o as_o the_o fashion_n be_v then_o for_o man_n of_o quality_n to_o appoint_v a_o son_n a_o governor_n to_o conduct_v he_o to_o school_n and_o home_n again_o to_o attend_v on_o he_o at_o his_o exercise_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n how_o it_o may_v become_v he_o to_o behave_v himself_o and_o to_o report_v to_o his_o father_n if_o he_o prove_v untractable_a thus_o he_o make_v pretender_n to_o christianity_n to_o be_v conduct_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n in_o the_o conversation_n of_o christian_n till_o they_o come_v to_o demand_v their_o baptism_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n where_o this_o governor_n conduct_v his_o charge_n to_o the_o church_n give_v he_o up_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n so_o he_o say_v express_o as_o no_o more_o governor_n of_o child_n but_o master_n of_o man_n in_o the_o school_n of_o his_o church_n suppose_v then_o the_o point_n of_o manner_n and_o godly_a life_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n always_o acknowledge_v a_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o prepare_v be_v always_o teach_v their_o creed_n that_o be_v require_v to_o repete_fw-la it_z and_o hear_v it_o expound_v by_o those_o who_o the_o church_n trust_v for_o that_o purpose_n it_o be_v not_o my_o intent_n here_o to_o insist_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o baptism_n deliver_v by_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a symbol_n or_o cognizance_n for_o a_o christian_n for_o what_o be_v there_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o this_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o present_a purpose_n that_o it_o be_v always_o requisite_a that_o whosoever_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v instruct_v upon_o what_o term_n he_o be_v to_o expect_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o all_o be_v require_v to_o profess_v for_o that_o purpose_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o whether_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n must_v come_v to_o trial_n though_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o creed_n suppose_v that_o the_o very_a word_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o example_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n not_o mention_v the_o fall_n of_o adam_n nor_o of_o that_o not_o
mention_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n nor_o of_o that_o not_o mention_v the_o creation_n of_o angel_n the_o knowledge_n then_o requisite_a to_o save_v a_o christian_n contain_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o evil_a angel_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n or_o not_o because_o neither_o the_o creed_n as_o it_o be_v nor_o baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v understand_v to_o have_v any_o sense_n without_o suppose_v it_o and_o therefore_o irenaeus_n i._n 2._o can_v not_o deliver_v this_o rule_n without_o mention_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n though_o i_o intend_v not_o thereupon_o to_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n at_o that_o time_n by_o s._n cyrils_n catechise_n you_o shall_v understand_v that_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o baptism_n at_o easter_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o ground_n of_o their_o creed_n during_o the_o lent_n and_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr catechizandis_fw-la rudibus_fw-la where_o he_o acquaint_v his_o friend_n that_o have_v write_v to_o he_o about_o something_o of_o that_o office_n with_o the_o form_n that_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o use_v instruct_v he_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n and_o set_v forth_o what_o course_n god_n have_v take_v with_o mankind_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n to_o bring_v down_o his_o discourse_n to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judgement_n which_o be_v to_o the_o very_a same_o purpose_n only_o take_v opportunity_n to_o mix_v the_o motive_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o old_a testament_n contain_v with_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o new_a testament_n require_v whatsoever_o then_o be_v say_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o creed_n whereof_o though_o it_o be_v not_o maintain_v that_o the_o word_n which_o pretender_n be_v require_v to_o render_v by_o heart_n be_v the_o same_o yet_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o &_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n which_o make_v every_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v always_o the_o same_o in_o all_o church_n and_o remain_v unchangeable_a i_o will_v not_o have_v any_o hereupon_o to_o think_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o rule_n be_v not_o in_o my_o conceit_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o i_o find_v s._n cyril_n catech._n v._o protest_v that_o it_o contain_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o concern_v our_o salvation_n the_o most_o select_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o in_o other_o place_n he_o tender_v his_o scholar_n evidence_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o wish_n they_o not_o to_o believe_v that_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o such_o evidence_n and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n eucherius_n in_o symb._n hom._n i._o paschasius_fw-la de_fw-fr sp._n s._n in_o praef._n and_o after_o they_o thomas_n aquinas_n secunda_fw-la ii_o quest_n i._o art_n ix_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v make_v up_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n give_v such_o reason_n as_o no_o reasonable_a christian_n can_v refuse_v not_o only_o because_o all_o they_o who_o salvation_n be_v concern_v have_v not_o leisure_n to_o study_v the_o scripture_n but_o because_o they_o that_o have_v can_v easy_o or_o safe_o discern_v wherein_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o profession_n whereof_o our_o salvation_n depend_v consist_v suppose_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v between_o true_a and_o false_a in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o which_o i_o will_v add_v only_o that_o which_o tâ—rtullian_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n observe_v of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n that_o their_o fashion_n be_v to_o take_v occasion_n upon_o one_o or_o two_o text_n to_o overthrow_v and_o deny_v the_o main_a substance_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v see_v in_o the_o sect_n of_o our_o time_n or_o not_o i_o will_v not_o say_v here_o because_o i_o will_v not_o take_v any_o thing_n for_o grant_v which_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o principle_n to_o prove_v but_o suppose_v it_o only_o a_o thing_n possible_a i_o will_v think_v i_o give_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o god_n shall_v provide_v tradition_n as_o well_o as_o scripture_n to_o bound_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o as_o s._n cyril_n also_o caution_v in_o the_o place_n aforenamed_a where_o he_o so_o liberal_o acknowledge_v the_o creed_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o say_v he_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o frame_v as_o it_o please_v man_n but_o the_o most_o substantial_a matter_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n do_v make_v up_o one_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o i_o beseech_v you_o what_o have_v they_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o first_o frame_v the_o creed_n but_o tradition_n whereby_o to_o distinguish_v that_o which_o be_v substantial_a from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o hear_v origen_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cùm_fw-la multi_fw-la sum_fw-la qui_fw-la sentire_fw-la se_fw-la putent_fw-la quae_fw-la christi_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o nonnulii_fw-la eorum_fw-la diversa_fw-la à _fw-la prioribus_fw-la sentiant_fw-la servetur_fw-la verò_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la per_fw-la successionis_fw-la ordinem_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n tradita_fw-la &_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la praesens_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la permanens_fw-la illa_fw-la sola_fw-la credenda_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o nullo_n ab_fw-la ecclesiasticâ_fw-la discordat_fw-la traditione_n illud_fw-la tamen_fw-la scire_fw-la opor_fw-la tet_fw-la quoniam_fw-la sancti_fw-la apostoli_fw-la fidem_fw-la christi_fw-la praedicantes_fw-la de_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la quidem_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la necessaria_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la omnibus_fw-la credentibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la erga_fw-la inquisitionem_fw-la divinae_fw-la scientiae_fw-la pigriores_fw-la videbantur_fw-la manifestissimê_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la rationem_fw-la scilicet_fw-la assertionis_fw-la relinquentes_fw-la eye_n inquirendam_fw-la qui_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la dona_fw-la excellentia_fw-la &_o praecipuè_fw-la sermonis_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la &_o scientiae_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la percipere_fw-la merebantur_fw-la de_fw-fr aliis_fw-la verò_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la quidem_fw-la quia_fw-la sint_fw-la quomodo_fw-la autem_fw-la aut_fw-la unde_fw-la sint_fw-la siluerunt_fw-la profectò_fw-la ut_fw-la studiosiores_fw-la quoque_fw-la l._n quique_fw-la ex_fw-la posteris_fw-la suis_fw-la amatores_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la &_o scientiae_fw-la exercitium_fw-la habere_fw-la possent_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la ingenii_fw-la svi_fw-la fructum_fw-la ostendere_fw-la valerent_fw-la he_o videlicet_fw-la qui_fw-la dignos_fw-la se_fw-la &_o capaces_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la praepararent_fw-la species_n verò_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la praedicationem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la manifestè_fw-la traduntur_fw-la hae_fw-la sunt_fw-la there_o be_v many_o that_o think_v their_o sense_n to_o be_v christian_a and_o yet_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o differ_v from_o their_o predecessor_n but_o that_o which_o the_o church_n preach_v as_o deliver_v by_o order_n of_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v preserve_v and_o remain_v the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n that_o only_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o truth_n which_o nothing_o differ_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n this_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n deliver_v some_o thing_n as_o many_o as_o they_o hold_v necessary_a most_o manifest_o to_o all_o believer_n even_o those_o who_o they_o find_v the_o dull_a in_o the_o search_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n leave_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o affirm_v they_o to_o the_o search_n of_o those_o that_o go_v to_o receive_v the_o eminent_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n especial_o of_o utterance_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o other_o thing_n they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v but_o how_o or_o whereupon_o they_o be_v they_o say_v not_o forsooth_o that_o the_o more_o studious_a of_o their_o successor_n love_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n may_v have_v some_o exercise_n wherein_o to_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o wit_n to_o wit_n those_o that_o shall_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o be_v worthy_a and_o capable_a of_o wisdom_n now_o the_o particular_n of_o that_o which_o be_v manifest_o deliver_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v these_o which_o he_o proceed_v to_o set_v down_o but_o vincentius_n lerinensis_n have_v write_v a_o discourse_n on_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v deliver_v by_o succession_n to_o the_o principal_a as_o s._n paul_n require_v timothy_n to_o do_v and_o by_o they_o to_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o all_o heresy_n attempt_v upon_o the_o faith_n be_v condemn_v so_o that_o so_o many_o heresy_n as_o historical_a truth_n will_v evidence_n to_o have_v be_v exclude_v the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o matter_n of_o belief_n so_o many_o conviction_n of_o this_o rule_n which_o
because_o all_o agree_v that_o they_o transgress_v therefore_o they_o be_v exclude_v the_o church_n but_o vincentius_n beside_o this_o advance_v another_o mark_n to_o discern_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o rule_n that_o be_v what_o the_o ground_n and_o scope_n of_o our_o creed_n require_v for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o perhaps_o something_o may_v come_v in_o question_n whether_o consistent_a with_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o not_o in_o which_o there_o have_v pass_v no_o decree_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n because_o never_o question_v by_o that_o time_n wherein_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o seek_v notwithstanding_o the_o decree_n pass_v by_o the_o church_n upon_o ancient_a heresy_n which_o to_o meet_v with_o vincentius_n say_v further_a that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v unanimous_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n by_o writing_n that_o be_v always_o by_o all_o every_o where_o to_o that_o no_o contradiction_n be_v ever_o to_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o church_n here_o the_o stile_n change_v for_o whereas_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o other_o of_o former_a time_n appeal_v only_o to_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o church_n by_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n at_o ephesus_n the_o dare_v of_o vincentius_n his_o book_n so_o much_o have_v be_v write_v upon_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o upon_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o presume_v evidence_n may_v be_v make_v of_o it_o all_o what_o may_v stand_v with_o that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v teach_v what_o may_v not_o i_o know_v this_o proposition_n satisfi_v not_o now_o because_o i_o know_v vincentius_n proceed_v upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o church_n be_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v always_o one_o body_n in_o which_o that_o which_o agree_v with_o the_o faith_n may_v be_v teach_v that_o which_o agree_v not_o might_n not_o which_o be_v the_o question_n now_o in_o dispute_n for_o upon_o other_o term_n it_o have_v be_v madness_n in_o he_o to_o allege_v and_o maintain_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n condemn_v nestorius_n as_o infringe_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n upon_o this_o presumption_n because_o ten_o receive_v doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v former_o deliver_v the_o contrary_a of_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o question_n in_o which_o though_o there_o may_v be_v ten_o father_n allege_v on_o one_o side_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v more_o allege_v on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o it_o be_v a_o piteous_a case_n if_o vincentius_n or_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o no_o wise_a a_o way_n for_o the_o end_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n than_o by_o count_a nose_n the_o presumption_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o the_o witnesles_fw-mi that_o depose_v be_v of_o such_o credit_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o quality_n which_o they_o bear_v in_o it_o presuppose_v it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v imagine_v that_o they_o can_v teach_v that_o for_o truth_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o christianity_n but_o they_o must_v be_v contradict_v in_o it_o and_o their_o quality_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n question_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n from_o christ_n whosoever_o shall_v undertake_v to_o teach_v that_o for_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v be_v count_v false_a he_o will_v have_v be_v question_v for_o contradict_v that_o profession_n which_o qualify_v he_o for_o that_o rank_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o nestorius_n who_o vent_v his_o heresy_n in_o the_o church_n give_v the_o people_n occasion_n to_o check_v at_o it_o and_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n to_o condemn_v it_o now_o vincentius_n his_o discourse_n presuppose_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o ten_o who_o he_o allege_v have_v not_o be_v contradict_v a_o thing_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v presuppose_v by_o he_o that_o suppose_v the_o great_a council_n of_o nicaea_n have_v decree_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o have_v always_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o without_o question_v the_o faith_n settle_v at_o nicaea_n there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o the_o opinion_n of_o nestorius_n but_o otherwise_o shall_v ten_o of_o that_o quality_n which_o he_o allege_v be_v so_o considerable_o contradict_v that_o it_o must_v be_v presume_v their_o doctrine_n be_v suffer_v to_o pass_v not_o as_o not_o take_v notice_n of_o but_o as_o not_o contradict_v the_o common_a profession_n of_o christian_n it_o will_v appear_v a_o presumption_n that_o neither_o part_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n but_o both_o allow_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o it_o appear_v further_o that_o the_o few_o in_o number_n and_o the_o less_o in_o rank_n and_o quality_n in_o the_o church_n hold_v that_o which_o depend_v more_o necessary_o upon_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o contain_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o will_v be_v no_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o unity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o corporation_n found_v by_o god_n that_o a_o private_a man_n as_o i_o be_o shall_v conclude_v it_o for_o truth_n against_o the_o great_a authority_n in_o matter_n depend_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o evidence_n suppose_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o christian_a which_o not_o only_o the_o leviathaâ—_n be_v far_o from_o grant_v who_o profess_v himself_o bind_v to_o renounce_v christ_n at_o the_o command_n of_o his_o sovereign_n but_o the_o socinian_o also_o and_o some_o of_o our_o sectary_n hold_v indifferent_a to_o salvation_n whether_o baptize_v or_o not_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o question_n here_o be_v not_o what_o belong_v or_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_a conversation_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n but_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o rule_n or_o not_o that_o the_o original_n and_o universal_a custom_n of_o carechize_v all_o christian_n evidence_v such_o a_o rule_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n as_o you_o have_v see_v it_o evidence_v by_o the_o frequent_a mention_n thereof_o in_o scripture_n that_o therefore_o it_o stand_v recommend_v to_o we_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n for_o which_o we_o receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o though_o when_o the_o world_n be_v come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o many_o more_o be_v baptize_v infant_n then_o afore_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o this_o order_n of_o catechise_v be_v so_o substantial_o perform_v as_o afore_o yet_o the_o matter_n and_o theme_n of_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n against_o heretic_n it_o remain_v still_o visible_a what_o belong_v to_o it_o what_o not_o as_o i_o shall_v make_v appear_v in_o that_o which_o be_v question_v within_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o book_n only_o this_o be_v the_o place_n where_o i_o be_o to_o allege_v against_o the_o leviathan_n why_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n whereupon_o it_o will_v follow_v without_o further_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v more_o than_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n to_o wit_n whatsoever_o this_o rule_n of_o christianity_n contain_v the_o profession_n whereof_o be_v requisite_a to_o christianity_n hear_v our_o lord_n mat._n x._o 32_o 33._o luke_n xii_o 8_o 9_o whosoever_o shall_v renounce_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o renounce_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v acknowledge_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o acknowledge_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o s._n paul_n rom._n x._o 9_o 10._o if_o thou_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lard_n and_o believe_v with_o thy_o heaâ—t_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o with_o the_o heart_n a_o man_n believe_v to_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n he_o profess_v to_o salvation_n and_o a_o tim._n ii_o 12._o if_o we_o deny_v he_o he_o will_v deny_v we_o our_o lord_n commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n be_v mat._n xxviii_o 19_o go_v make_v disciple_n all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v then_o christ_n disciple_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o make_v they_o who_o they_o make_v christ_n disciple_n yâ—e_n be_v my_o disciple_n say_v our_o lord_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o and_o john_n xv._o 8._o herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d fruit_n
rather_o here_o to_o prevent_v the_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v that_o i_o ground_n myself_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n when_o i_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o church_n writer_n for_o those_o that_o may_v abuse_v themselves_o with_o such_o a_o fond_a imagination_n as_o this_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o i_o claim_v as_o yet_o no_o other_o credit_n not_o only_o for_o tertullian_n who_o after_o he_o turn_v montanist_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o common_a sense_n allow_v man_n of_o common_a sense_n in_o witness_v matter_n of_o historical_a truth_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o who_o publish_v writing_n that_o be_v come_v to_o posterity_n will_v not_o have_v allege_v thing_n for_o true_a which_o every_o man_n may_v see_v to_o be_v false_a in_o point_n of_o fact_n because_o by_o so_o do_v common_a sense_n must_v needs_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n utter_o discredit_v the_o cause_n which_o they_o mean_v to_o promote_v as_o in_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n if_o we_o say_v that_o tertullian_n be_v a_o montanist_n allege_v against_o the_o church_n thing_n so_o notorious_o false_a that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v and_o know_v they_o to_o be_v false_a we_o refuse_v he_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o man_n in_o his_o right_a sense_n for_o what_o be_v he_o but_o a_o mad_a man_n that_o will_v tell_v the_o church_n that_o such_o or_o such_o custom_n you_o know_v be_v practise_v among_o christian_n know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o practise_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n though_o they_o may_v be_v among_o the_o montanist_n therefore_o though_o i_o put_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o authority_n of_o tertullian_n and_o s._n basil_n in_o regulate_v the_o church_n yet_o in_o witneshng_v matter_n of_o fact_n i_o can_v ascribe_v no_o more_o to_o s._n basils_n testimony_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sp._n s._n cap._n xxvii_o than_o i_o do_v to_o this_o of_o tertullian_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o thing_n decree_v and_o preach_v that_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n some_o we_o have_v from_o write_a doctrine_n some_o we_o have_v receive_v as_o deliver_v in_o secret_a down_o to_o we_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n both_o of_o the_o same_o force_n to_o godliness_n and_o this_o will_v no_o man_n contradict_v that_o have_v but_o a_o little_a experience_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o we_o go_v about_o to_o refuse_v unwritten_a custom_n as_o of_o no_o great_a effect_n we_o shall_v unaware_o wound_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o dangerous_a part_n or_o rather_o turn_v the_o faith_n preach_v into_o a_o bare_a name_n as_o first_o to_o mention_v the_o first_o and_o common_a who_o teach_v we_o by_o writing_n to_o mark_v with_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o cross_a those_o that_o have_v hope_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n what_o scripture_n teach_v we_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o east_n when_o we_o pray_v which_o of_o the_o saint_n leave_v we_o by_o write_v the_o word_n of_o invocation_n upon_o discover_v the_o bread_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n for_o we_o be_v not_o content_a with_o those_o which_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o gospel_n mention_n but_o promote_v and_o infer_v other_o as_o of_o great_a force_n towards_o the_o sacrament_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o unwritten_a doctrine_n we_o also_o bless_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o oil_n of_o anoint_v and_o beside_o the_o man_n himself_o that_o be_v baptize_v from_o what_o scripture_n and_o not_o from_o silent_a and_o secret_a tradition_n and_o indeed_o what_o write_a word_n teach_v the_o very_a anoint_v of_o oil_n and_o that_o a_o man_n be_v drench_v thrice_o whence_o come_v it_o and_o other_o thing_n about_o baptism_n renounce_v satan_n and_o his_o angel_n from_o what_o scripture_n come_v they_o and_o not_o from_o this_o unpublished_a and_o secret_a doctrine_n i_o will_v not_o here_o dispute_v the_o say_n of_o s._n basil_n that_o these_o order_n be_v of_o the_o same_o force_n towards_o christian_a piety_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o christianity_n will_v be_v but_o a_o bare_a name_n be_v it_o not_o for_o these_o unwritten_a custom_n how_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o hold_v nay_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o instance_n against_o he_o as_o well_o as_o against_o tertullian_n that_o among_o the_o particular_n which_o they_o name_v there_o be_v those_o which_o never_o be_v in_o force_n through_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o only_o in_o some_o part_n of_o it_o my_o present_a purpose_n demand_v only_o this_o that_o christian_n have_v rule_n which_o they_o observe_v for_o law_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o communion_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o intent_n of_o those_o who_o inforce_v those_o rule_n do_v constitute_v a_o society_n or_o corporation_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n which_o corporation_n tertullian_n whether_o a_o montanist_n or_o not_o when_o he_o write_v the_o book_n which_o i_o quote_v claim_v to_o belong_v to_o in_o reckon_v himself_o among_o those_o that_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o we_o suppose_v the_o church_n to_o be_v one_o body_n consist_v of_o all_o church_n which_o be_v all_o of_o they_o several_a body_n it_o will_v be_v not_o only_o reasonable_a but_o absolute_o necessary_a by_o consequence_n to_o grant_v that_o some_o order_n there_o must_v be_v which_o shall_v have_v the_o force_n of_o the_o whole_a other_o only_o in_o some_o part_n of_o it_o and_o though_o s._n basil_n or_o tertullian_n mistake_v local_a custom_n for_o general_a yet_o have_v there_o not_o always_o be_v a_o body_n capable_a of_o be_v tie_v by_o general_a custom_n there_o have_v be_v no_o room_n for_o this_o mistake_n no_o prejudice_n shall_v hinder_v i_o to_o name_v here_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o as_o if_o i_o mean_v to_o maintain_v that_o the_o writing_n so_o call_v be_v indeed_o pen_v by_o they_o but_o because_o they_o contain_v such_o limitation_n of_o custom_n deliver_v the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v receive_v and_o in_o use_n at_o such_o time_n and_o in_o such_o part_n of_o the_o church_n where_o those_o who_o pen_v those_o writing_n write_v for_o though_o i_o shall_v grant_v that_o those_o limitation_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o apostle_n no_o man_n will_v be_v so_o ridiculous_a as_o to_o demand_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o order_n or_o custom_n deliver_v the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n which_o succeed_a time_n do_v limit_v otherwise_o the_o book_n of_o canon_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o representatives_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n if_o it_o be_v survay_v shall_v be_v find_v to_o contain_v only_o particular_a limitation_n of_o general_a order_n hold_v by_o the_o church_n before_o those_o canon_n be_v make_v by_o the_o several_a council_n either_o the_o same_o with_o those_o in_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o differ_v only_o according_a to_o several_a time_n and_o place_n for_o we_o have_v yet_o extant_a a_o book_n of_o canon_n make_v out_o of_o the_o african_a council_n contain_v the_o like_a limitation_n of_o the_o same_o custom_n and_o order_n which_o though_o not_o the_o same_o yet_o serve_v to_o preserve_v the_o church_n of_o africa_n in_o unity_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n this_o code_n we_o find_v add_v to_o the_o former_a by_o dionysius_n exâ—guus_n in_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o canon_n together_o with_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n at_o sardica_n and_o cassiodore_n who_o live_v the_o same_o time_n with_o dionysius_n affirm_v that_o this_o collection_n be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n divin_n lect_v cap._n xxiii_o but_o there_o be_v extant_a a_o late_a collection_n of_o canon_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n consist_v of_o the_o same_o canon_n together_o with_o some_o of_o the_o rescript_n of_o pope_n which_o be_v come_v into_o use_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o western_a church_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o say_a collection_n be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o canon_n consist_v another_o greek_a collection_n print_v by_o du_fw-fr tillet_n and_o comment_v by_o balsamon_n which_o add_v hereunto_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o synod_n in_o use_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n but_o not_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o latin_a where_o instead_o thereof_o the_o collection_n of_o martinus_n braccarensis_n and_o isidorus_n mercator_n of_o burchardns_n bishop_n of_o worm_n and_o ives_n of_o chartres_n where_o last_o of_o all_o the_o collection_n of_o gratiane_n the_o dominican_n monk_n be_v in_o
when_o we_o see_v person_n authorize_v in_o behalf_n of_o their_o particular_a church_n do_v a_o act_n which_o shall_v oblige_v those_o respective_a church_n for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n person_n authorize_v on_o behalf_n of_o all_o church_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v a_o act_n that_o shall_v oblige_v all_o church_n which_o be_v all_o that_o i_o claim_v when_o i_o maintain_v that_o by_o god_n law_n all_o church_n be_v to_o make_v one_o church_n when_o mathias_n be_v ordain_v a_o apostle_n in_o stead_n of_o judas_n i_o demand_v why_o that_o assembly_n of_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n at_o which_o this_o be_v do_v shall_v not_o be_v count_v a_o general_n council_n have_v show_v that_o this_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v then_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o create_v of_o a_o apostle_n who_o all_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v in_o that_o quality_n for_o the_o future_a be_v a_o act_n concern_v the_o whole_a i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o act_n of_o create_v the_o seven_o act_v vi_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v content_a that_o it_o remain_v in_o question_n whether_o the_o intent_n of_o it_o be_v such_o or_o not_o but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o those_o that_o do_v not_o allow_v that_o they_o intend_v to_o create_v a_o order_n of_o deacon_n which_o all_o church_n be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o afterward_o do_v not_o question_v that_o if_o they_o do_v intend_v it_o the_o whole_a church_n must_v needs_o stand_v oblige_v by_o it_o i_o be_o not_o afraid_a to_o reckon_v this_o assembly_n also_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o general_n council_n as_o for_o that_o of_o act_n xv._o it_o appear_v sufficient_o that_o those_o who_o found_v the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n have_v their_o first_o commission_n from_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o by_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n there_o and_o the_o send_n of_o barnabas_n act_v xi_o 19-26_a but_o chief_o in_o that_o those_o which_o teach_v the_o necessity_n of_o observe_v moses_n law_n be_v disow_v as_o have_v no_o commission_n so_o to_o teach_v act_n xv._o 24._o for_o as_o for_o s._n paul_n who_o challenge_v a_o immediate_a commission_n from_o our_o lord_n gal._n i._n 1._o it_o be_v easy_o grant_v because_o he_o be_v make_v a_o apostle_n yet_o in_o that_o he_o allege_v the_o verify_n of_o it_o to_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n james_n and_o the_o church_n of_o judaea_n who_o have_v never_o see_v his_o face_n glorify_v god_n for_o he_o gal._n i._n 18-24_a in_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v by_o barnabas_n who_o act_v by_o commission_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o antiochia_n and_o upon_o this_o beginning_n be_v send_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v by_o prophecy_n to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n with_o barnabas_n act_v xii_o 1_o 2_o 3._o in_o that_o he_o be_v own_v by_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o act_v xv._o 12._o gal._n ii_o 1_o 7-10_a which_o make_v it_o more_o than_o probable_a that_o both_o these_o text_n speak_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n of_o s._n paul_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o these_o regard_n i_o say_v it_o appear_v sufficient_o that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o own_v he_o for_o a_o apostle_n upon_o the_o own_n his_o immediate_a call_n from_o heaven_n by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherefore_o when_o we_o see_v those_o that_o be_v trust_v on_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n and_o those_o church_n which_o have_v be_v found_v by_o those_o that_o be_v send_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o thence_o resort_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o a_o end_n of_o the_o difference_n in_o debate_n well_o may_v i_o with_o those_o that_o have_v go_v afore_o i_o reckon_v this_o meeting_n among_o the_o general_a council_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o concern_v the_o whole_a &_o no_o part_n concern_v that_o it_o oblige_v not_o i_o will_v not_o say_v so_o much_o of_o the_o meeting_n of_o s._n paul_n with_o s._n james_n act_v xxi_o 18_o though_o the_o elder_n there_o mention_v be_v think_v to_o be_v those_o that_o have_v the_o chief_a authority_n in_o the_o neighbour_a church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o though_o s._n paul_n by_o this_o time_n be_v become_v rhe_n head_n of_o many_o more_o church_n of_o his_o own_o foundation_n than_o afore_o because_o of_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o other_o church_n by_o this_o time_n which_o can_v not_o be_v tie_v by_o the_o result_n of_o this_o meeting_n further_o than_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v enforce_v by_o the_o decree_n former_o make_v of_o which_o among_o the_o apostle_n there_o ought_v not_o doubt_v to_o be_v make_v let_v no_o man_n expect_v that_o i_o infer_v upon_o these_o premise_n that_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v by_o a_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n to_o call_v council_n and_o to_o decide_v all_o emergency_n by_o the_o vote_n of_o they_o much_o less_o that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v this_o otherwise_o i_o that_o pretend_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o corporation_n found_v by_o god_n upon_o a_o privilege_n of_o hold_v visible_a assembly_n for_o the_o common_a service_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o any_o secular_a force_n prohibit_v the_o same_o must_v needs_o maintain_v by_o consequence_n that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n in_o itself_o to_o hold_v all_o such_o assembly_n as_o shall_v be_v requisite_a to_o maintain_v the_o common_a service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o unity_n in_o it_o and_o the_o order_n of_o all_o assembly_n that_o exercise_v it_o but_o especial_o that_o profession_n which_o it_o suppose_v but_o i_o intend_v not_o therefore_o to_o tie_v the_o church_n to_o inflame_v persecution_n by_o hold_v such_o assembly_n as_o may_v give_v occasion_n of_o sinister_a suspicion_n to_o secular_a power_n that_o protect_v not_o christianity_n when_o the_o effect_n of_o such_o assembly_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v without_o assemble_v for_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o aught_o to_o be_v authorize_v in_o behalf_n of_o particular_a church_n to_o constitute_v a_o council_n they_o can_v have_v no_o other_o authority_n than_o their_o respective_a church_n do_v challenge_v it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o be_v present_a in_o one_o place_n together_o and_o see_v one_o another_o face_n can_v purchase_v they_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o can_v have_v at_o home_n to_o conclude_v the_o whole_a by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o council_n the_o presence_n of_o representative_n afford_v infinite_a opportunity_n of_o better_a information_n one_o from_o another_o by_o debate_n one_o with_o another_o which_o distance_n of_o place_n allow_v not_o otherwise_o but_o yet_o in_o matter_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a or_o any_o great_a part_n of_o it_o mean_n of_o information_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o that_o confederacy_n wherein_o i_o maintain_v the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n to_o stand_v be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o daily_a intercourse_n intelligence_n and_o correspondence_n between_o church_n without_o those_o assembly_n of_o representative_n which_o we_o call_v council_n a_o thing_n so_o visible_o practise_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o the_o beginning_n that_o thereupon_o i_o conceive_v it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o stand_a council_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o continual_a settle_n of_o trouble_n arise_v in_o some_o part_n and_o tend_v to_o question_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o whole_a by_o the_o consent_n of_o other_o church_n concern_v have_v and_o obtain_v by_o mean_n of_o this_o mutual_a intelligence_n and_o correspondence_n the_o hold_v of_o council_n be_v a_o way_n of_o far_o great_a dispatch_n but_o the_o express_a consent_n of_o church_n obtain_v upon_o the_o place_n be_v a_o more_o certain_a foundation_n of_o peace_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o many_o question_n that_o may_v arise_v as_o well_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o trust_n which_o representative_n be_v charge_v with_o as_o in_o the_o respect_n allow_v their_o vote_n by_o the_o council_n as_o it_o may_v easy_o appear_v by_o the_o difficulty_n that_o have_v rise_v about_o execute_v the_o decree_n of_o council_n and_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o they_o be_v mere_o deriuâ—tive_a from_o their_o respective_a church_n tend_v to_o supply_v those_o difficulty_n of_o bring_v the_o whole_a to_o agreement_n which_o distance_n of_o place_n creat_v that_o therefore_o which_o i_o allege_v here_o be_v this_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o pastor_n allege_v by_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n to_o convince_v the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n by_o s._n augustine_n and_o optatus_n to_o convince_v the_o donatist_n to_o be_v schismatic_n proceed_v wholey_n upon_o supposition_n of_o daily_a intercourse_n and_o correspondence_n between_o church_n as_o of_o force_n to_o conclude_v particular_a church_n by_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o
but_o he_o that_o complain_v of_o that_o will_v be_v bind_v to_o advance_v some_o other_o meaning_n of_o those_o text_n which_o may_v be_v free_a from_o contradiction_n both_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o historical_a truth_n which_o common_a sense_n justifi_v and_o yet_o admit_v no_o mention_n of_o public_a penance_n in_o the_o church_n no_o intent_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n there_o allege_v which_o perhaps_o will_v be_v too_o hard_a to_o do_v further_o i_o labour_v not_o i_o will_v suppose_v no_o man_n so_o wilful_a as_o to_o dispute_v the_o right_n of_o exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n grant_v a_o power_n of_o limit_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o they_o who_o forfeit_v it_o and_o this_o be_v visible_a it_o be_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o lxx_o year_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o s._n john_n according_a to_o eusebius_n his_o chronicle_n that_o montamis_n appear_v to_o demand_v that_o adulterer_n may_v not_o be_v readmit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o penance_n that_o those_o that_o have_v marry_v the_o second_o time_n may_v not_o communicate_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o fast_v may_v be_v strict_a than_o be_v in_o use_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o fly_v from_o persecution_n for_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o these_o be_v his_o pretence_n by_o tertullian_n that_o maintain_v they_o be_v seduce_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o inspiration_n and_o revelation_n grant_v he_o and_o his_o partisan_n to_o that_o purpose_n these_o pretence_n be_v afterward_o in_o part_n revive_v at_o rome_n by_o novatianus_n to_o get_v himself_o the_o bishopric_n there_o by_o exclude_v from_o penance_n and_o reconciliation_n those_o that_o have_v fall_v away_o in_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n it_o appear_v also_o that_o those_o man_n allege_v for_o themselves_o the_o very_a passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o i_o allege_v to_o my_o intent_n neither_o can_v it_o appear_v that_o ever_o any_o son_n of_o the_o church_n do_v contradict_v they_o by_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v nothing_o of_o penance_n as_o they_o imagine_v and_o now_o let_v all_o man_n judge_v whether_o the_o church_n have_v reason_n to_o hold_v this_o evidence_n of_o penance_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o its_o own_o be_v a_o church_n be_v epiphanius_n and_o all_o that_o write_v against_o the_o novatian_o trouble_v to_o no_o purpose_n at_o the_o vi_o of_o the_o ebrew_o when_o those_o schismatic_n allege_v it_o for_o themselves_o may_v have_v be_v silence_v by_o deny_v that_o it_o concern_v penance_n why_o do_v not_o the_o church_n allege_v that_o the_o sin_n unto_o death_n 1_o john_n v._n 17._o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o apostasy_n from_o christianity_n when_o the_o novatian_o allege_v it_o to_o prove_v that_o apostate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o doubt_v make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o admit_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ebrew_o for_o canonical_a scripture_n witness_n s._n jerome_n epist_n ad_fw-la dardanum_n as_o think_v that_o it_o do_v absolute_o contradict_v the_o readmitting_a of_o apostate_n which_o have_v be_v practise_v in_o that_o church_n before_o montanus_n tertullian_n of_o all_o man_n be_v trouble_v without_o cause_n that_o the_o incestuous_a person_n who_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v at_o corinth_n by_o s._n paul_n order_n 1_o cor._n v._o shall_v be_v readmit_v by_o his_o indulgence_n 1_o cor._n vii_o de_fw-fr pudicitiâ_fw-la cap._n xiii_o fourteen_o xv._o because_o he_o see_v this_o be_v a_o peremptory_a exception_n against_o montanus_n that_o a_o crime_n equal_a to_o adultery_n shall_v by_o s._n paul_n be_v admit_v to_o penance_n how_o easy_a a_o thing_n it_o have_v be_v for_o he_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o penance_n nothing_o of_o excommunication_n which_o penance_n presuppose_v and_o therefore_o infer_v in_o deliver_v to_o satan_n the_o incestuous_a person_n in_o command_v they_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v with_o those_o that_o be_v call_v brethren_n that_o be_v christian_n but_o be_v indeed_o such_o as_o the_o incestuous_a but_o he_o be_v some_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n near_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n than_o we_o and_o be_v satisfy_v by_o his_o five_o sense_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o new_a heresy_n and_o schism_n oblige_v we_o to_o argue_v by_o consequence_n find_v that_o his_o patriarch_n montanus_n can_v not_o answer_v so_o and_o therefore_o think_v that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o answer_v their_o argument_n force_n a_o answer_n to_o this_o by_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o man_n that_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o apostle_n order_n 1_o cor._n v._o and_o restore_v by_o his_o indulgence_n 2_o cor._n vii_o because_o he_o see_v the_o reconcile_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o the_o church_n by_o penance_n as_o lively_o describe_v and_o signify_v by_o s._n paul_n indulgence_n there_o as_o by_o any_o record_n of_o the_o church_n at_o such_o time_n as_o it_o be_v most_o in_o use_n and_o can_v there_o remain_v any_o doubt_n of_o this_o excommunication_n because_o the_o church_n can_v now_o deliver_v to_o satan_n for_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n sure_o all_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v bear_v witness_n that_o the_o miraculous_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o have_v then_o but_o all_o christian_n see_v the_o church_n have_v not_o now_o serve_v not_o only_o to_o witness_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o behalf_n of_o it_o this_o authority_n have_v take_v effect_n by_o those_o ordinance_n which_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v at_o their_o hand_n it_o be_v no_o long_o requisite_a that_o god_n shall_v bear_v witness_n to_o his_o own_o ordinance_n by_o such_o miraculous_a effect_n see_v he_o do_v no_o long_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n by_o the_o like_a he_o that_o believe_v that_o whosoever_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n need_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n that_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o that_o believe_v it_o not_o be_v not_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o excommunication_n grant_v the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o christian_n say_v which_o the_o church_n preach_v be_v true_a for_o that_o without_o peradventure_o preach_v the_o church_n at_o least_o till_o some_o body_n show_v we_o that_o this_o reason_n be_v insufficient_a he_o must_v not_o demand_v that_o we_o give_v a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n and_o all_o the_o help_n to_o salvation_n which_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n pretend_v for_o such_o a_o objection_n as_o this_o choose_v now_o whether_o you_o will_v say_v as_o i_o say_v that_o under_o the_o apostle_n difficulty_n be_v make_v of_o readmitting_a some_o sort_n of_o sin_n but_o never_o any_o peremptory_a order_n against_o it_o and_o so_o that_o montanus_n and_o novatianus_n be_v schismatic_n for_o separate_a from_o the_o church_n when_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v agree_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o it_o or_o look_v about_o for_o a_o more_o reasonable_a sense_n to_o assoil_v the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o these_o passage_n provide_v that_o you_o offer_v not_o violence_n to_o common_a sense_n and_o historical_a truth_n by_o imagine_v that_o so_o near_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o can_v be_v so_o much_o question_n about_o penance_n they_o have_v neither_o mean_v nor_o ordain_v any_o thing_n about_o it_o to_o this_o argument_n all_o the_o most_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o church_n wheresoever_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o reconcile_n by_o penance_n all_o the_o penitential_a canon_n of_o late_a age_n will_v bear_v witness_n for_o who_o can_v undertake_v to_o answer_v or_o rather_o to_o obscure_v the_o evidence_n make_v in_o the_o place_n aforenamed_a that_o some_o sin_n be_v refuse_v penance_n and_o reconcilement_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n when_o we_o have_v a_o whole_a book_n of_o tertullian_n contend_v with_o montannus_n to_o impose_v a_o law_n upon_o it_o of_o readmitting_a not_o adulterer_n when_o we_o know_v a_o whole_a sect_n of_o novatian_o that_o leave_v the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v re-admit_a no_n apostate_n as_o for_o the_o penitential_a canon_n of_o late_a age_n it_o be_v manifest_a to_o any_o man_n that_o shall_v peruse_v and_o compare_v they_o with_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o primitive_a time_n that_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o abatement_n of_o that_o rigour_n of_o discipline_n which_o during_o the_o primitive_a heat_n and_o zele_n of_o
christianity_n be_v in_o force_n and_o therefore_o as_o visible_o derive_v themselves_o fromt_v the_o apostle_n as_o the_o corrupt_a christianity_n of_o this_o time_n can_v derive_v itself_o from_o that_o which_o they_o plant_v pure_a from_o the_o fountain_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o evidence_n of_o this_o point_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a matter_n in_o hand_n concern_v the_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o exclude_v of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n out_o of_o it_o s._n paul_n 2_o thess_n iii_o 6-14_a order_n they_o to_o withdraw_v from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n which_o say_v he_o you_o have_v receive_v from_o we_o to_o mark_v they_o and_o not_o to_o converse_v with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a but_o with_o the_o excommunicate_a not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v 1_o cor._n v._o 11._o so_o likewise_o have_v exhort_v the_o roman_n xvi_o 12._o to_o mark_v those_o that_o cause_n division_n and_o scandal_n beside_o the_o doctrine_n which_o say_v he_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o &_o to_o avoid_v they_o he_o have_v thereby_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o will_v have_v christian_n abhor_v all_o conversation_n with_o those_o that_o declare_v themselves_o heretic_n i_o have_v in_o another_o place_n allow_v s._n jeromes_n exposition_n of_o that_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n titus_n iii_o 9_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n avoid_v understanding_n it_o of_o schismatic_n who_o as_o it_o follow_v do_v condemn_v themselves_o when_o they_o voluntary_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o other_o sinner_n be_v exclude_v from_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o but_o consider_v there_o be_v no_o admonition_n against_o schism_n which_o be_v declare_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v do_v as_o there_o may_v be_v against_o heresy_n which_o may_v lurk_v before_o it_o be_v profess_v i_o count_v be_v as_o proper_o say_v that_o heretic_n condemn_v themselves_o whensoever_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o they_o profess_v when_o they_o be_v make_v christian_n as_o schismatic_n when_o they_o excommunicate_v themselves_o the_o apostle_n indeed_o seem_v to_o use_v a_o moderate_a term_n when_o he_o say_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n avoid_v so_o the_o original_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v translate_v according_a to_o cyril_n gloss_n where_o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excuso_fw-la recuso_fw-la evito_fw-la which_o last_o sound_v in_o english_a to_o avoid_v but_o in_o vulcanius_n his_o gloss_n evito_fw-la signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v in_o horror_n as_o well_o as_o to_o take_v heed_n and_o to_o avoid_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o s._n paul_n prescribe_v that_o to_o tiâ—us_n which_o he_o intend_v all_o his_o flock_n shall_v practice_v suppose_v that_o be_v christian_n they_o will_v be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v the_o infection_n of_o those_o who_o their_o pastor_n shall_v avoid_v because_o they_o count_v they_o dangerous_a not_o to_o themselves_o but_o to_o their_o flock_n to_o this_o purpose_n s._n judas_n 22_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o copy_n at_o s._n james_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reprove_v some_o that_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o other_o but_o nothing_o so_o pertinent_o to_o the_o opposition_n between_o pity_n and_o terror_n that_o follow_v and_o some_o true_o take_v pity_n on_o put_v a_o difference_n or_o behave_v yourselves_o with_o a_o difference_n towards_o they_o other_o save_v through_o fear_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o church_n hate_v even_o the_o garment_n that_o be_v spot_v with_o sin_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o gnostic_n who_o he_o write_v against_o can_v counterfeit_v themselves_o christian_n to_o seduce_v the_o simple_a from_o the_o faith_n to_o their_o heresy_n therefore_o judas_n 11_o 12._o they_o perish_v in_o the_o contradiction_n of_o core_n they_o be_v spot_n in_o your_o feast_n of_o love_n banquet_v with_o you_o and_o feed_v themselves_o without_o fear_n and_o 1_o pet._n ii_o 14_o 18._o they_o be_v say_v to_o bait_v unstable_a soul_n and_o they_o bait_n with_o fleshly_a concupiscence_n through_o wantonness_n those_o that_o have_v true_o escape_v from_o they_o that_o live_v in_o error_n they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o communicate_v with_o christian_n at_o their_o feast_n of_o love_n where_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v also_o celebrate_v that_o they_o may_v get_v mean_n and_o opportunity_n of_o seduce_v the_o simple_a to_o separate_v with_o they_o from_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o s._n judas_n 19_o these_o be_v they_o who_o separate_v themselves_o as_o s._n peter_n say_v that_o they_o perish_v in_o the_o contradiction_n of_o core_n so_o then_o those_o that_o be_v curable_a either_o by_o pity_n or_o by_o terror_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o save_v but_o when_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o hate_v even_o the_o garmâ—nâ—_n thâ—t_o be_v spot_v with_o sin_n he_o charge_v they_o much_o more_o to_o abhor_v the_o communion_n of_o those_o that_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v uncurable_a for_o with_o what_o zele_n they_o teach_v to_o avoid_v the_o heretic_n of_o that_o time_n let_v s._n john_n be_v judge_n john_n ii_o 10_o 11._o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o you_o that_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n but_o transgress_v it_o and_o abide_v not_o in_o it_o as_o he_o say_v just_a afore_o take_v he_o not_o into_o your_o house_n as_o you_o do_v they_o who_o bring_v testimony_n that_o they_o hold_v the_o christian_a faith_n neither_o salute_v he_o for_o he_o that_o salute_v he_o be_v accessary_a to_o his_o evil_a work_n certain_o he_o require_v great_a demonstration_n of_o a_o mind_n detest_a heresy_n that_o affirm_v those_o who_o afford_v they_o the_o ordinary_a civility_n of_o salutation_n to_o be_v accessary_a to_o their_o evil_a work_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o heresy_n which_o simon_n magus_n and_o cerinthus_n have_v then_o set_v on_o foot_n when_o he_o say_v there_o two_o john_n 7._o many_o impostor_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n who_o profess_v not_o jesus_n christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o though_o they_o wear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n yet_o they_o profess_v not_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n then_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o christ_n but_o simon_n magus_n and_o his_o disciple_n menander_n both_o pretend_a themselves_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n saturninus_n and_o basilides_n some_o of_o their_o invisible_a principle_n valentinus_n one_o of_o his_o aeones_n and_o likewise_o marcus_n cerinthus_n the_o power_n that_o come_v upon_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n at_o his_o baptism_n and_o leave_v he_o at_o his_o cross_n so_o the_o rest_n until_o cerdon_v and_o martion_n who_o pretend_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v not_o son_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n deny_v by_o consequence_n that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n s._n cyprian_n epist_n lxxiii_o have_v dispute_v that_o these_o heresy_n do_v not_o hold_v the_o same_o father_n the_o same_o son_n the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o church_n come_v down_o to_o the_o marcionite_n strong_o argue_v that_o they_o who_o make_v one_o god_n of_o israel_n another_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o manhood_n only_o in_o appearance_n can_v be_v say_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o christian_n do_v add_v very_o plain_o that_o they_o be_v those_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o john_n iu_o 2._o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n have_v possess_v their_o breast_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o commentary_n upon_o s._n â—ohns_n word_n as_o that_o which_o be_v relate_v of_o hiâ—_n by_o irenaeus_n iii_o 3._o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o polycarpus_n that_o he_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v in_o the_o bath_n with_o cerinthus_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o of_o polycarpus_n that_o be_v desire_v by_o martion_n to_o own_v he_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v own_v he_o for_o â—he_n first-born_a of_o satan_n which_o action_n irenaeus_n thus_o construeth_n tantum_n apostoli_fw-la &_o horum_fw-la discipuli_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la timorem_fw-la ut_fw-la neque_fw-la verbo_fw-la tenus_fw-la communicarent_fw-la alicui_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la adulteraverunt_fw-la veritatem_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la &_o paulus_n ait_fw-la haereticum_fw-la hominem_fw-la post_fw-la unam_fw-la &_o alteram_fw-la correptionem_fw-la devita_fw-la sciens_fw-la quoniam_fw-la perversus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la talis_fw-la &_o à _fw-la seipso_fw-la damnatus_fw-la so_o great_a fear_n have_v the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n not_o to_o communicate_v so_o far_o as_o in_o word_n with_o any_o of_o those_o who_o
church_n be_v in_o possession_n and_o practice_n at_o that_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v a_o mad_a man_n to_o think_v that_o refuse_v it_o will_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o reduce_v those_o of_o asia_n to_o his_o judgement_n and_o practice_n if_o this_o possession_n and_o practice_n have_v no_o ground_n of_o right_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o none_o of_o either_o party_n shall_v discover_v the_o sandy_a foundation_n of_o the_o dispute_n and_o persuade_v the_o party_n which_o be_v so_o much_o in_o love_n with_o their_o own_o way_n on_o both_o side_n to_o give_v no_o heed_n to_o other_o church_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o ground_n and_o therefore_o be_v of_o no_o consequence_n what_o mean_v irenaeus_n so_o to_o trouble_v himself_o to_o persuade_v victor_n to_o hold_v communion_n with_o those_o of_o asia_n though_o not_o condescend_v to_o keep_v easter_n by_o the_o same_o rule_n but_o that_o he_o see_v if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v break_v with_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n that_o he_o must_v break_v either_o with_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o they_o who_o desire_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o both_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o at_o least_o of_o their_o disciple_n cozen_v into_o a_o humane_a tradition_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n when_o he_o so_o earnest_o labour_v that_o hold_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o may_v not_o be_v constrain_v to_o forbear_v the_o intercourse_n which_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o christianity_n he_o hold_v with_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n but_o s._n cyprian_n time_n afford_v divers_a passage_n of_o great_a consequence_n the_o schism_n of_o the_o novatian_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n manifest_a by_o eusebius_n his_o history_n vi_o 44_o 46._o vii_o 4_o 5._o that_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n together_o with_o the_o church_n of_o pontus_n which_o then_o seem_v to_o have_v either_o resort_v to_o antiochia_n or_o in_o consideration_n of_o neighbourhood_n to_o have_v hold_v great_a correspondence_n with_o that_o church_n and_o cilicia_n make_v very_o great_a difficulty_n in_o admit_v the_o election_n of_o cornelius_n and_o condemn_v the_o novatian_o for_o refuse_v to_o receive_v into_o communion_n those_o who_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o so_o renounce_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o time_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n move_v it_o seem_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v also_o induce_v to_o disclaim_v the_o novatian_o and_o to_o concur_v to_o restore_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o for_o the_o time_n have_v remain_v in_o suspense_n and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o much_o to_o be_v observe_v which_o the_o council_n at_o antiochia_n in_o encoeniis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la aureae_fw-la plead_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o dispute_n they_o have_v with_o pope_n julius_n about_o admit_v the_o act_n of_o it_o in_o sozomenus_n iii_o 8._o and_o socrates_n ii_o 5._o they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v a_o new_a provision_n in_o that_o which_o the_o great_a council_n at_o nicaea_n have_v take_v order_n in_o afore_o which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o make_v void_a the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n the_o pope_n i_o suppose_v have_v reason_n to_o except_v that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o his_o consent_n include_v in_o it_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n which_o adheer_v to_o he_o unless_o we_o imagine_v that_o the_o synod_n of_o antiochia_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o those_o who_o have_v decree_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n have_v power_n to_o dissolve_v the_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a what_o be_v it_o then_o toat_v this_o synod_n allege_v for_o themselves_o even_o this_o that_o have_v preserve_v or_o restore_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o disclaim_v the_o novatian_o they_o expect_v the_o like_a compliance_n from_o they_o in_o the_o present_a business_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v make_v and_o be_v to_o make_v good_a the_o act_n of_o part_n of_o it_o though_o not_o assemble_v with_o they_o in_o council_n no_o less_o than_o if_o they_o be_v and_o indeed_o what_o make_v the_o second_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o theodosius_n to_o be_v general_a none_o have_v appear_v at_o it_o for_o the_o western_a church_n but_o the_o consent_n of_o damasus_n and_o his_o synod_n ex_fw-la postfacto_fw-la the_o rest_n of_o the_o west_n adheer_v to_o the_o same_o which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o i_o do_v not_o think_v i_o need_v any_o other_o evidence_n that_o from_o s._n cyprian_n time_n all_o christian_n do_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v themselves_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n when_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o consent_n thereof_o be_v able_a to_o do_v such_o act_n as_o these_o i_o can_v here_o omit_v the_o word_n of_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n out_o of_o a_o letter_n to_o novatianus_n record_v by_o eusebius_n eccl._n hist_o vii_o 45._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o you_o be_v carry_v away_o against_o your_o will_n as_o you_o say_v you_o may_v show_v that_o by_o return_v with_o your_o will_n for_o you_o shall_v have_v endure_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o smite_v asunder_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n rather_o than_o divide_v the_o church_n have_v be_v no_o less_o glory_n than_o rather_o than_o commit_v idolatry_n but_o great_a in_o my_o judgmene_n for_o there_o a_o man_n suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o his_o own_o soul_n alone_o but_o here_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o now_o if_o you_o can_v persuade_v or_o constrain_v the_o brethren_n to_o return_v to_o concord_n your_o fall_n will_v not_o be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o exploit_n but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v and_o you_o can_v by_o all_o mean_n save_o your_o own_o soul_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v that_o the_o same_o church_n which_o have_v make_v so_o much_o difficulty_n in_o disclaim_v the_o novatian_o be_v they_o who_o join_v with_o s._n cyprian_n in_o stand_v upon_o the_o rebaptise_v of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n as_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o firmilianus_n his_o epistle_n to_o s._n cyprian_n but_o also_o by_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n the_o bapt_a iii_o allege_v by_o euscbius_n vii_o 7._o even_o before_o s._n cyprian_n whereby_o we_o see_v how_o much_o eusebius_n contradict_v himself_o when_o he_o say_v vii_o 3._o that_o s._n cyprian_n be_v the_o first_o that_o call_v in_o question_n the_o tradition_n receive_v in_o that_o case_n in_o this_o business_n the_o xix_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o neither_o s._n cyprian_n party_n nor_o their_o adversary_n altogether_o prevail_v for_o it_o be_v there_o enact_v that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o the_o samosatenian_o shall_v be_v baptize_v again_o and_o must_v not_o the_o same_o needs_o hold_v much_o more_o of_o the_o gnostic_n and_o of_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o heresy_n which_o s._n cyprian_n name_v in_o his_o lxx_o epistle_n beside_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o second_o council_n at_o arles_n can_v xvii_o that_o of_o laodicea_n can_v vii_o &_o viii_o gennadius_n de_fw-fr dogm_n eccl._n cap._n lii_o and_o other_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n after_o this_o dispute_n be_v end_v be_v not_o every_o where_o the_o same_o and_o which_o be_v most_o remarkable_a not_o only_o the_o great_a council_n at_o arles_n can._n viii_o make_v a_o rule_n for_o the_o african_a church_n which_o the_o first_o council_n at_o carthage_n follow_v to_o the_o like_a purpose_n with_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n but_o also_o optatus_n lib._n i._n demonstrate_v that_o he_o rebaptise_v the_o sabellian_o which_o the_o foresay_a rule_n allow_v not_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o extreme_a opinion_n hold_v by_o steven_n of_o rome_n that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v and_o by_o s._n cyprian_n that_o all_o were_z moderate_v by_o the_o succeed_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n though_o diverse_a in_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o church_n now_o let_v i_o ask_v by_o what_o mean_v this_o moderation_n come_v to_o prevail_v over_o that_o vehemence_n of_o contention_n which_o you_o may_v see_v the_o party_n transport_v with_o in_o s._n cyprian_n epistle_n what_o can_v it_o be_v but_o the_o conscience_n of_o that_o obligation_n which_o both_o party_n own_v to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o respect_n of_o those_o other_o church_n that_o be_v not_o engage_v in_o the_o dispute_n as_o they_o be_v the_o business_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la be_v of_o the_o same_o time_n be_v
that_o be_v ordain_v true_a bishop_n of_o antiochia_n and_o the_o send_v of_o they_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o rome_n the_o emperor_n aurelian_a make_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v to_o be_v execute_v by_o secular_a force_n in_o like_a manner_n optatus_n lib._n ii_o have_v bring_v down_o his_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o damasus_n damaso_n syricius_n hodie_fw-la say_v he_o cum_fw-la quo_fw-la nobis_fw-la totus_fw-la orbis_fw-la commercio_fw-la formatarum_fw-la in_fw-la unâ_fw-la commwionis_fw-la societate_fw-la concordat_fw-la to_o damasus_n succeed_v this_o day_n syricious_a with_o who_o the_o whole_a world_n together_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o one_o fellowship_n of_o communion_n by_o the_o intercourse_n of_o leter_n of_o mark_n these_o leter_n of_o mark_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o concern_v not_o only_o the_o public_a business_n of_o church_n but_o be_v usual_o give_v to_o private_a christian_n whether_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o people_n that_o when_o they_o travail_v into_o foreign_a country_n they_o may_v certify_v of_o what_o rank_a rhey_n be_v at_o home_n and_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o communicate_v according_o whatsoever_o church_n they_o come_v to_o all_o over_o the_o world_n a_o thing_n so_o manifest_a by_o all_o record_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v injury_n for_o the_o reader_n to_o go_v about_o to_o evidence_n it_o i_o say_v nothing_o afore_o in_o order_n of_o time_n concern_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o dohatist_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o break_v out_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o that_o quarrel_n which_o have_v be_v debate_v before_o in_o s._n cyprian_n time_n concern_v the_o baptise_v of_o heretic_n and_o by_o the_o christian_a moderation_n of_o that_o time_n have_v be_v appease_v without_o dissolve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o show_v you_o before_o that_o s._n augustine_n refutation_n of_o they_o proceed_v very_o much_o upon_o supposition_n of_o that_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o be_v now_o put_v to_o prove_v neither_o say_v i_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o meletius_n in_o egypt_n because_o it_o proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n with_o that_o of_o the_o novatian_o that_o those_o who_o have_v fall_v away_o in_o the_o persecution_n of_o diocletian_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v readmit_v to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n again_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v consider_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n for_o the_o unite_n of_o they_o to_o the_o church_n again_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o hold_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o abate_v of_o their_o right_n to_o regain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n so_o far_o they_o be_v from_o imagine_v that_o god_n have_v not_o command_v it_o for_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o return_v they_o allow_v those_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v under_o meletius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o title_n rank_a and_o ministry_n competent_a to_o their_o respective_a order_n and_o to_o succeed_v into_o the_o place_n as_o those_o that_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o to_o act_v in_o ordination_n of_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v do_v this_o you_o have_v in_o theodoret_n and_o socrates_n eccl._n hist_o i._o 9_o in_o sozomenus_n i._n 24._o and_o thus_o i_o conceive_v i_o have_v demonstrate_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o which_o we_o hold_v our_o christianity_n that_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n have_v show_v by_o the_o proceed_n in_o the_o arian_n persecution_n under_o constantius_n and_o valens_n that_o this_o union_n be_v of_o force_n to_o defeat_v all_o the_o design_n of_o those_o apostate_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n on_o their_o side_n seek_v the_o way_n to_o introduce_v their_o own_o faith_n for_o what_o appearance_n be_v there_o that_o succeed_a emperor_n shall_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o which_o have_v preserve_v their_o faith_n in_o despite_n of_o their_o predecessor_n or_o that_o constantine_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o christianity_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n in_o that_o quality_n which_o manifest_o defeat_v the_o design_n of_o his_o successor_n to_o poison_n christianity_n but_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v extant_a and_o so_o be_v the_o law_n of_o most_o of_o those_o sovereignty_n into_o which_o the_o empire_n stand_v divide_v and_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v something_o of_o they_o in_o the_o process_n of_o my_o discourse_n where_o i_o shall_v find_v something_o object_v for_o i_o to_o dissolve_v which_o when_o i_o have_v answer_v then_o shall_v i_o make_v account_n to_o have_v complete_o demonstrate_v my_o purpose_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o desire_v those_o that_o have_v see_v what_o have_v be_v allege_v for_o and_o against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n to_o tell_v i_o whether_o ever_o they_o find_v it_o allege_v that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o corporation_n of_o god_n sound_v which_o have_v it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o reformation_n as_o now_o erastians_n and_o independent_o be_v found_v upon_o it_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o bar_n to_o all_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n as_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o corporation_n that_o be_v with_o power_n in_o some_o to_o oblige_v the_o whole_a on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v demonstrate_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o all_o who_o they_o concern_v i_o have_v also_o show_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o the_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v provide_v as_o well_o to_o preserve_v that_o faith_n upon_o the_o profession_n whereof_o i_o have_v show_v it_o be_v found_v as_o to_o maintain_v that_o service_n of_o god_n in_o unity_n which_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o subsi_v chap._n xi_o upon_o what_o ground_n the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la hold_v that_o the_o church_n can_v excommunicate_v before_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o such_o power_n nor_o by_o it_o christian_n go_v for_o jew_n under_o the_o apostle_n his_o sense_n of_o some_o scripture_n what_o the_o leviathaâ—_n say_v in_o general_a concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n both_o suppose_v that_o ecclesiastical_a power_n include_v temporal_a which_o be_v not_o true_a of_o the_o oxford_n doctor_n paraenesis_n to_o much_o of_o this_o great_a opposition_n be_v make_v by_o the_o first_o and_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la judâ—orum_fw-la and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o leviathan_n the_o first_o pretend_v to_o maintain_v the_o position_n of_o erastus_n that_o excommunication_n may_v be_v a_o temporal_a punishment_n if_o secular_a power_n think_v fit_a to_o use_v it_o but_z that_o the_o church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n those_o who_o profess_v christianity_n live_v not_o according_a to_o it_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o produce_v all_o the_o evidence_n that_o can_v be_v make_v to_o show_v that_o under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n call_v it_o that_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n there_o be_v no_o precept_n no_o practice_n of_o excommunication_n for_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n to_o receive_v it_o from_o thence_o no_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o which_o it_o can_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v establish_v by_o divine_a right_n so_o as_o to_o take_v place_n under_o the_o gospel_n upon_o that_o title_n here_o he_o show_v at_o large_a that_o when_o the_o precept_n of_o circumcision_n be_v enact_v by_o this_o sanction_n that_o the_o male_a child_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v circumcise_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n when_o many_o precept_n of_o moses_n law_n have_v this_o penalty_n of_o be_v cut_v off_o annex_v to_o the_o transgression_n of_o they_o the_o intent_n be_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_a but_o that_o their_o life_n shall_v be_v forfeit_v to_o god_n vengeance_n in_o case_n he_o please_v to_o exercise_v it_o infer_v that_o when_o the_o sovereign_a power_n be_v take_v away_o from_o that_o people_n in_o their_o captivity_n and_o dispersion_n be_v nevertheless_o privilege_v to_o live_v by_o their_o own_o law_n by_o their_o own_o consent_n they_o submit_v to_o this_o penalty_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o enforce_v the_o sentence_n of_o their_o own_o governor_n by_o who_o their_o law_n be_v dispense_v this_o be_v that_o excommunication_n whereof_o we_o have_v remembrance_n in_o esdras_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o original_n
to_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a humane_a law_n so_o do_v it_o no_o way_n concern_v the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o the_o excommunicate_a among_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o by_o it_o but_o be_v a_o mere_a civil_a punishment_n tend_v to_o change_v and_o abate_v the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o he_o that_o be_v under_o it_o in_o his_o freedom_n and_o intercourse_n with_o his_o own_o peole_n by_o all_o this_o he_o seem_v to_o fortify_v the_o argument_n which_o erastus_n have_v make_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o excommunication_n command_v or_o establish_v by_o that_o law_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o power_n in_o the_o church_n but_o further_a see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o company_n of_o man_n extant_a in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o apostle_n to_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n when_o our_o lord_n command_v he_o that_o be_v offend_v among_o his_o disciple_n tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n mat._n xviii_o 16-20_a he_o insist_o strong_o that_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o consistory_n or_o assembly_n of_o man_n or_o particular_a person_n claim_v or_o act_v in_o behalf_n and_o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v understand_v by_o those_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n must_v necessary_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o christian_n as_o unbeliever_n or_o that_o consistory_n which_o be_v able_a to_o act_v in_o behalf_n of_o they_o in_o their_o respective_a time_n and_o place_n such_o as_o we_o must_v also_o understand_v the_o witness_n there_o mention_v to_o be_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n only_o jew_n be_v admit_v to_o be_v christian_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o dispute_n be_v hot_a about_o cornelius_n and_o his_o company_n act_v xi_o 1._o be_v no_o jew_n in_o religion_n but_o yet_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o the_o true_a god_n and_o have_v renounce_v the_o worship_n of_o idol_n whereby_o it_o seem_v the_o command_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o baptize_v all_o nation_n mat._n xxviii_o 19_o be_v then_o understand_v to_o concern_v only_o those_o of_o all_o nation_n that_o have_v make_v themselves_o jew_n by_o be_v circumcise_v afore_o according_o we_o see_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o claudius_n his_o edict_n command_v all_o jew_n to_o depart_v from_o rome_n aquila_n and_o priscilla_n be_v christian_n come_v to_o corinth_n act_v xviii_o 2._o to_o show_n that_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n must_v needs_o use_v the_o jew_n fashion_n who_o be_v therefore_o repute_v jew_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o religion_n by_o the_o jew_n privilege_n grant_v or_o confirm_v by_o the_o same_o claudius_n in_o josephus_n antiq_fw-la xix_o 4._o whereupon_o it_o seem_v necessary_o to_o follow_v that_o the_o excommunication_n then_o in_o force_n be_v that_o which_o the_o jew_n have_v introduce_v by_o humane_a law_n confirm_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n though_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o christian_n upon_o particular_a agreement_n among_o themselves_o such_o as_o we_o find_v they_o have_v by_o pliny_n epist_n x._o 97._o tertul._n apolog._n cap._n ii_o euseb_n hist_o eccles_n iii_o 33._o s._n hierome_n chron._n 2123._o orig._n contr_n celsum_fw-la i._n pag._n 4._o have_v limit_v the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o such_o cause_n and_o term_n as_o their_o profession_n require_v therefore_o when_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o next_o word_n command_v that_o he_o which_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v account_v as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o give_v the_o church_n no_o power_n but_o only_o prescribe_v what_o he_o will_v have_v the_o party_n offend_v to_o do_v so_o neither_o heathen_a nor_o publican_n be_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n among_o the_o jew_n how_o can_v it_o be_v understand_v that_o our_o lord_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a who_o he_o command_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o heathen_a man_n or_o as_o a_o publican_n the_o effect_n then_o of_o this_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n will_v consist_v in_o limit_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n levit._n xix_o 17._o to_o the_o publish_n of_o those_o offence_n between_o party_n the_o private_a complaint_n whereof_o shall_v be_v neglect_v so_o that_o if_o the_o opinion_n of_o god_n people_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o esteem_v by_o the_o osfeud_a the_o party_n offend_v free_o to_o return_v his_o scorn_n by_o avoid_v his_o familiarity_n as_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o avoid_v the_o familiarity_n of_o heathen_a man_n and_o publican_n now_o when_o our_o lord_n add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n the_o sense_n must_v either_o be_v general_a to_o signify_v the_o obligation_n of_o all_o law_n and_o the_o right_a and_o power_n which_o one_o man_n may_v have_v by_o the_o act_n of_o his_o will_n to_o tie_v and_o limit_v another_o man_n or_o particular_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n whereby_o what_o be_v declare_v unlawful_a by_o the_o doctor_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o be_v say_v in_o their_o language_n to_o be_v hold_v or_o bind_v that_o which_o be_v permit_v loose_a which_o signification_n our_o lord_n also_o use_v mat._n xxiii_o 4._o luc._n xi_o 46._o this_o late_a sense_n concern_v thing_n and_o not_o person_n will_v be_v far_o from_o signify_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_a and_o though_o excommunication_n be_v a_o bond_n and_o be_v so_o among_o the_o jew_n yet_o how_o shall_v we_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n be_v enable_v to_o tie_v this_o bond_n by_o a_o commission_n the_o term_n whereof_o contain_v all_o that_o superior_n may_v do_v to_o oblige_v their_o inferior_n this_o author_n than_o acknowledge_v that_o s._n paul_n threaten_v excommunication_n gal._n i._n 8_o 9_o 1_o cor._n xvi_o 22._o and_o that_o he_o wish_v himself_o that_o estate_n which_o it_o import_v rom._n ix_o 3._o not_o as_o it_o have_v be_v false_o imagine_v among_o christian_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o other_o office_n of_o christianity_n but_o as_o it_o be_v use_v among_o the_o jew_n to_o infer_v the_o abridgement_n of_o a_o man_n freedom_n in_o public_a conversation_n as_o vile_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o the_o same_o apostle_n give_v order_n that_o the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n 1_o cor._n v._o 5._o as_o also_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v deliver_v hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n 1_o tim._n i._n 20._o when_o he_o order_v they_o not_o to_o converse_v with_o such_o person_n 1_o cor._n v._o 11._o this_o he_o take_v no_o more_o to_o concern_v excommunication_n than_o those_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n blessed_n be_v the_o man_n that_o bath_n not_o walk_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a or_o i_o have_v not_o sit_v with_o vain_a person_n nor_o will_v have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o deceitful_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v bad_a counsel_n towards_o god_n but_o neither_o ground_n nor_o sign_n of_o any_o commission_n to_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o the_o leviathan_n to_o show_v here_o out_o of_o order_n his_o sense_n of_o that_o place_n though_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a writer_n have_v understand_v it_o as_o if_o by_o the_o extraordinary_a grace_n which_o the_o apostle_n than_o have_v to_o evidence_n the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n the_o excommunicate_a become_v subject_a to_o plague_n and_o disease_n inflict_v by_o evil_a angel_n to_o show_v that_o they_o come_v under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n when_o they_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o satisfy_v himself_o by_o say_v that_o other_o learned_a man_n find_v nothing_o like_o the_o excommunication_n of_o christian_n in_o it_o pag._n 209._o and_o that_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o singular_a privilege_n of_o the_o apostle_n these_o be_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o charter_n and_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a right_n and_o power_n ground_v thereupon_o be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o in_o erastus_n his_o position_n but_o the_o leviathan_n come_v up_o close_o to_o the_o point_n in_o general_n and_o follow_v the_o supposition_n which_o i_o have_v refute_v that_o the_o gospel_n or_o christianity_n and_o the_o scripture_n that_o contain_v it_o be_v not_o law_n till_o the_o secular_a power_n that_o
of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v found_v upon_o the_o right_a thereof_o or_o derive_v from_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o otherwise_o with_o the_o prophetical_a office_n the_o authority_n whereof_o as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v of_o divine_a right_n under_o the_o law_n as_o depend_v immediate_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o raise_v they_o up_o and_o give_v they_o authority_n by_o those_o evidence_n which_o his_o own_o law_n have_v make_v legal_a and_o this_o that_o he_o may_v tie_v his_o people_n the_o more_o strong_o by_o their_o ministry_n and_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o presence_n among_o they_o to_o observe_v his_o law_n and_o yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o christian_n must_v believe_v they_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n send_v to_o give_v notice_n of_o his_o come_n by_o such_o mean_n as_o god_n that_o send_v he_o think_v fit_a so_o that_o he_o by_o his_o office_n be_v the_o chief_a prophet_n to_o who_o the_o father_n reserve_v the_o full_a declaration_n of_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n concern_v the_o alliance_n he_o intend_v to_o hold_v with_o man_n of_o necessity_n their_o office_n be_v to_o expire_v in_o he_o neither_o can_v it_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n further_o than_o he_o by_o a_o new_a act_n may_v appear_v to_o have_v appoint_v i_o do_v not_o here_o make_v any_o doubt_n that_o s._n paul_n argue_v very_o well_o when_o he_o say_v 1_o cor._n ix_o 13_o 14._o know_v you_o not_o that_o they_o which_o work_v holy_a thing_n eat_v of_o the_o holy_a that_o they_o who_o wait_v upon_o the_o altar_n take_v part_n with_o the_o altar_n so_o also_o have_v god_n appoint_v they_o that_o bring_v news_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o that_o will_v understand_v this_o argument_n must_v make_v up_o the_o comparison_n by_o complete_n the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o bring_n of_o soul_n to_o christ_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o live_a creature_n to_o god_n by_o execute_v the_o law_n this_o correspondence_n the_o apostle_n himself_o have_v delare_v to_o our_o hand_n rom._n xv._o 15_o 16._o because_o of_o the_o grace_n give_v i_o of_o god_n say_v he_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v the_o sacred_a function_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n that_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v acceptable_a be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o phil._n ii_o 17._o nay_o though_o i_o be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o ministry_n of_o your_o faith_n i_o rejoice_v and_o that_o joint_o with_o you_o all_o where_o it_o appear_v that_o by_o submit_v to_o the_o gospel_n man_n become_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o die_v to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o they_o who_o bring_v they_o to_o christianity_n be_v the_o priest_n that_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n and_o by_o this_o priesthood_n it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n challenge_v a_o right_a of_o live_v upon_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o priest_n live_v by_o attend_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o be_v the_o apostle_n office_n that_o priesthood_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o remain_v by_o the_o correspondence_n thereof_o with_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o can_v derive_v any_o title_n from_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n which_o it_o make_v void_a as_o for_o the_o office_n of_o prophet_n under_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o s._n paul_n epistle_n that_o it_o please_v god_n among_o other_o miraculous_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o he_o evidence_v his_o presence_n in_o the_o church_n to_o stir_v up_o prophet_n in_o those_o primitive_a church_n by_o who_o beside_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o more_o solid_a understanding_n of_o their_o christianity_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o particular_a by_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n fourteen_o which_o be_v suppose_v can_v any_o man_n imagine_v that_o the_o office_n of_o those_o prophet_n and_o the_o authority_n which_o it_o import_v can_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n who_o office_n expire_v in_o christ_n his_o act_n it_o must_v be_v to_o give_v authority_n to_o prophet_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o since_o we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o chief_a authority_n which_o he_o leave_v in_o the_o church_n be_v leave_v with_o his_o apostle_n it_o follow_v by_o consequence_n which_o by_o other_o scripture_n in_o another_o place_n i_o have_v show_v to_o have_v be_v true_a that_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o office_n be_v the_o chief_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n though_o as_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o promise_n record_v as_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v so_o neither_o any_o precept_n require_v obedience_n to_o their_o office_n as_o than_o i_o have_v show_v there_o be_v in_o fine_a god_n by_o christ_n design_v to_o raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n which_o be_v the_o new_a israel_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n he_o have_v give_v the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o authority_n over_o they_o which_o may_v answer_v the_o power_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o elder_n of_o his_o ancient_a people_n under_o moses_n he_o have_v incorporate_v into_o their_o office_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o authority_n both_o of_o priest_n and_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n which_o both_o be_v to_o cease_v with_o the_o law_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o derive_v any_o poweâ—_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o right_n of_o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n not_o to_o argue_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o right_a to_o that_o power_n which_o the_o priesthood_n as_o then_o be_v not_o seize_v of_o but_o whatsoever_o power_n be_v in_o the_o prinees_n of_o tribe_n and_o their_o inferior_n in_o the_o elder_n and_o judge_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o that_o people_n under_o moses_n the_o same_o we_o must_v infer_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o consequence_n in_o they_o to_o who_o they_o may_v appear_v to_o have_v commit_v any_o part_n of_o it_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n under_o our_o lord_n christ_n save_v the_o difference_n which_o the_o condition_n whereupon_o either_o people_n be_v gather_v into_o one_o society_n import_v which_o be_v in_o they_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n upon_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o we_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n upon_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o in_o they_o infer_v temporal_a power_n in_o dispose_v of_o cause_n and_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n in_o these_o only_o the_o power_n of_o direct_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n wherein_o the_o church_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v communicate_v this_o opinion_n may_v seem_v to_o some_o man_n not_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o do_v many_o time_n argue_v what_o order_n ought_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n from_o that_o which_o the_o law_n provide_v for_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n as_o clemens_n ep._n ad_fw-la corinthios_n from_o the_o order_n which_o the_o law_n have_v prescribe_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n prescribe_v by_o it_o argue_v that_o the_o like_a aught_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n pag._n 53._o and_o s._n cyprian_n that_o as_o eleazar_n be_v consecrate_v high_a priest_n by_o moses_n before_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o people_n so_o ought_v ordination_n to_o be_v celebrate_v before_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n which_o kind_n of_o argument_n seem_v to_o have_v no_o force_n unless_o we_o derive_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n together_o with_o abundance_n of_o passage_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n whereof_o it_o shall_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v produce_v these_o for_o a_o example_n but_o this_o kind_n of_o argument_n be_v easy_o stop_v by_o one_o instance_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o like_a argument_n of_o instruction_n or_o exhortation_n to_o those_o that_o claim_v by_o and_o under_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o divers_a passage_n of_o the_o ancient_a scripture_n wherein_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o law_n be_v exhort_v to_o do_v or_o reprove_v for_o neglect_v their_o office_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n can_v go_v about_o to_o derive_v the_o right_n of_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o prophet_n office_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o then_o it_o be_v easy_o answer_v that_o nothing_o hinder_v the_o same_o reason_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n to_o be_v of_o evident_a consequence_n in_o the_o order_n of_o god_n church_n not_o because_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o
the_o priesthood_n but_o because_o both_o be_v from_o god_n who_o have_v express_v those_o mark_n of_o his_o wisdom_n in_o the_o elder_a that_o may_v seem_v to_o direct_v the_o late_a though_o claim_v no_o title_n from_o it_o this_o reason_n be_v general_a there_o be_v another_o more_o particular_a to_o be_v draw_v from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v show_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n as_o governor_n of_o god_n spiritual_a israel_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o claim_v a_o right_n answerable_a to_o they_o have_v in_o they_o both_o the_o office_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o of_o legal_a prophet_n in_o such_o consideration_n and_o to_o such_o purpose_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o those_o office_n under_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o church_n require_v whereupon_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v argue_v or_o dispute_v the_o office_n of_o those_o who_o claim_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o levitical_a priesthood_n or_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n much_o more_o ordinary_a it_o be_v to_o find_v they_o ground_v the_o like_a instruction_n and_o exhortation_n upon_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o ruler_n and_o judge_n of_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n what_o be_v more_o ordinary_a in_o tertullian_n origen_n s._n cyprian_n clement_n justine_n the_o apostolical_a constitution_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n than_o to_o draw_v into_o consequence_n the_o rebellion_n of_o corah_n and_o the_o law_n of_o obey_v that_o which_o the_o priest_n and_o judge_n of_o every_o age_n shall_v ordain_v concern_v difficulty_n of_o the_o law_n against_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n those_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n esay_n lvii_o 10_o 11._o jer._n 11._o 8._o iii_o 15._o xxiii_o 14_a ez._n xxxiv_o 1-16_a pronounce_v against_o the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n against_o those_o that_o claim_n under_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o esa_n lvii_o 10_o 11._o jer._n ii_o 8._o xxiii_o 14_a ez._n xxxiv_o 23._o do_v manifest_o show_v that_o these_o shepherd_n be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n distinguish_v they_o both_o from_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n require_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o raise_v up_o better_a shepherd_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o holy_a apostle_n he_o that_o doubt_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o point_n let_v he_o take_v the_o paiâ—â—s_n to_o read_v s._n basil_n upon_o iii_o of_o esay_n and_o see_v how_o he_o expound_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v prophefy_v against_o the_o ruler_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n against_o those_o that_o offend_v like_o they_o in_o rule_v god_n church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v utter_o impertinent_a to_o the_o power_n and_o right_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v observe_v as_o matter_n of_o consequence_n to_o it_o in_o the_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la vii_o 7._o that_o s._n paul_n ordain_v presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n act_n fourteen_o 22._o as_o himself_o without_o doubt_n have_v receive_v ordination_n from_o his_o master_n gamaliel_n in_o the_o synagogue_n for_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v only_o that_o he_o ordain_v they_o by_o impose_v hand_n as_o himself_o perhaps_o be_v ordain_v he_o tell_v no_o news_n for_o that_o be_v it_o which_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v but_o if_o he_o mean_v further_o that_o s._n paul_n do_v this_o by_o authority_n receive_v from_o gamaliel_n it_o will_v he_o ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v that_o s._n paul_n by_o the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v from_o the_o synagogue_n be_v enable_v to_o give_v that_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n which_o the_o synagogue_n find_v itself_o oblige_v to_o persecute_v as_o destructive_a to_o it_o beside_o it_o be_v easy_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n find_v that_o it_o be_v then_o a_o custom_n to_o ordain_v those_o elder_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v create_v in_o the_o synagogue_n for_o such_o end_n and_o to_o such_o faculty_n as_o the_o constitution_n thereof_o require_v by_o impose_v hand_n and_o intend_v to_o confer_v a_o like_a power_n in_o church_n matter_n upon_o the_o like_a order_n in_o the_o church_n which_o by_o such_o act_n they_o institute_v hold_v fit_a to_o use_v the_o same_o ceremony_n in_o ordain_v they_o which_o be_v in_o use_n to_o the_o like_a but_o several_a purpose_n in_o the_o synagogue_n in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o power_n so_o confer_v can_v be_v derive_v from_o that_o which_o the_o synagogue_n give_v and_o therefore_o not_o limit_v by_o it_o but_o by_o that_o which_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o constitution_n thereof_o require_v as_o suppose_v for_o the_o purpose_n that_o by_o the_o jew_n law_n at_o that_o time_n they_o create_v elder_n to_o judge_n in_o criminal_a cause_n only_o in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n but_o for_o inferior_a purpose_n as_o of_o resolve_v doubt_n in_o conscience_n rise_v upon_o the_o law_n by_o pronounce_v this_o or_o that_o lawful_a or_o unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v in_o other_o place_n be_v it_o reason_n therefore_o to_o infer_v as_o it_o be_v there_o infer_v pag._n 325._o that_o when_o s._n paul_n faith_n 1_o cor._n v._o 12._o do_v not_o you_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v within_o he_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o judgement_n which_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n exercise_v there_o because_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n elder_n be_v not_o ordain_v for_o judge_n by_o the_o synagogue_n i_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o point_n itself_o for_o the_o present_a i_o say_v it_o be_v no_o argument_n to_o infer_v thus_o as_o be_v infer_v pag._n 325._o the_o elder_n which_o the_o synagogue_n make_v be_v not_o enable_v to_o judge_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n therefore_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n there_o be_v no_o power_n to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n unless_o we_o derive_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o synagogue_n as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v argue_v pag._n 328._o that_o have_v they_o confer_v any_o other_o power_n than_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o synagogue_n allow_v they_o will_v have_v be_v question_v and_o persecute_v for_o it_o by_o the_o jew_n either_o in_o their_o own_o court_n or_o before_o the_o gentile_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o christian_n have_v then_o no_o protection_n for_o their_o religion_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v but_o as_o they_o pass_v for_o jew_n in_o the_o empire_n it_o depend_v mere_o upon_o the_o opinion_n the_o jew_n themselves_o have_v of_o christianity_n for_o where_o the_o jew_n stand_v yet_o at_o a_o bay_n expect_v the_o trial_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o the_o gospel_n pretend_v not_o proceed_v to_o persecute_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o they_o shall_v proceed_v to_o persecute_v those_o act_n which_o be_v do_v in_o prosecution_n of_o it_o but_o where_o the_o separation_n be_v complete_a and_o enmity_n declare_v no_o man_n need_v bid_v a_o jew_n persecute_v a_o christian_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v as_o a_o christian_a nor_o a_o christian_a to_o suffer_v for_o that_o which_o a_o jew_n shall_v persecute_v all_o the_o question_n only_o be_v how_o far_o both_o their_o master_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n will_v make_v themselves_o executioner_n of_o their_o hatred_n christianity_n be_v hitherto_o tolerate_v though_o not_o protect_v till_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v declare_v against_o christianity_n which_o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v plain_a they_o have_v not_o do_v as_o little_o do_v i_o think_v it_o concern_v the_o right_a of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v there_o observe_v vii_o 4._o pag._n 287._o that_o ordination_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v mere_o of_o humane_a institution_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o no_o way_n derive_v from_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n lay_v hand_n upon_o josue_n num._n xxvii_o 18-23_a which_o be_v a_o singular_a case_n can_v no_o way_n ground_v a_o rule_n for_o suppose_v that_o by_o the_o law_n a_o judiciary_n power_n or_o what_o ever_o inferior_a right_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v and_o convey_v by_o the_o act_n of_o those_o which_o be_v legal_o possess_v of_o it_o or_o the_o right_n of_o convey_v it_o let_v all_o limitation_n whereby_o the_o way_n of_o convey_v it_o be_v determine_v be_v count_v as_o much_o of_o humane_a right_n as_o you_o please_v the_o power_n so_o convey_v can_v be_v mere_o of_o humane_a right_n be_v establish_v by_o god_n law_n with_o a_o power_n of_o limit_v all_o circumstance_n
in_o propagate_a of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o against_o god_n law_n but_o according_a to_o it_o as_o for_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n all_o who_o act_n do_v with_o intent_n to_o oblige_v the_o church_n be_v of_o force_n by_o god_n act_n of_o establish_v they_o all_o that_o can_v remain_v questionable_a be_v with_o what_o intent_n they_o introduce_v their_o ordinance_n into_o the_o church_n which_o be_v unquestionable_o of_o force_n by_o god_n law_n for_o whatsoever_o they_o intend_v whatsoever_o the_o synagogue_n may_v intend_v by_o the_o like_a as_o for_o that_o voluntary_a conjecture_n of_o pag._n 315._o which_o make_v the_o xii_o apostle_n create_v with_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o loose_v so_o many_o elder_n to_o declare_v what_o be_v lawful_a and_o unlawful_a in_o christianity_n i_o admit_v all_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o premise_n to_o wit_n that_o as_o there_o be_v in_o those_o elder_n which_o the_o synagogue_n create_v a_o power_n to_o declare_v what_o be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o make_v a_o man_n capable_a or_o uncapable_a of_o the_o society_n of_o that_o people_n to_o which_o those_o promise_n be_v make_v but_o in_o every_o one_o as_o his_o creation_n limit_v so_o be_v the_o apostle_n ordain_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n upon_o what_o term_n it_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n and_o those_o who_o they_o prevail_v not_o with_o they_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o bind_v because_o they_o loose_v they_o not_o and_o as_o they_o hold_v this_o power_n in_o chief_a and_o full_o to_o all_o purpose_n so_o all_o that_o claim_v any_o part_n of_o it_o under_o they_o must_v claim_v no_o more_o than_o the_o act_n by_o which_o they_o convey_v it_o upon_o they_o may_v appear_v to_o have_v limit_v but_o it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o impertinence_n to_o imagine_v that_o this_o power_n depend_v any_o way_n upon_o that_o authority_n which_o the_o law_n may_v allow_v or_o constitute_v even_o in_o our_o lord_n christ_n suppose_v he_o a_o prophet_n acknowledge_v according_a to_o the_o law_n otherwise_o then_o as_o the_o gospel_n depend_v upon_o the_o law_n and_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o synagogue_n in_o that_o they_o give_v evidence_n to_o they_o by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v void_a for_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n give_v his_o apostle_n be_v more_o than_o the_o law_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o effect_v if_o the_o premise_n be_v true_a though_o the_o law_n give_v competent_a witness_n and_o evidence_n to_o it_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o more_o force_n in_o that_o which_o be_v conjecture_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o vii_o who_o be_v create_v to_o wait_v upon_o the_o table_n or_o common_a diet_n of_o the_o christian_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v vi_o be_v also_o so_o many_o elder_n because_o make_v by_o impose_v hand_n for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o make_v imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o force_n to_o christian_n though_o they_o have_v a_o pattern_n from_o the_o synagogue_n to_o move_v they_o to_o introduce_v it_o who_o shall_v limit_v they_o not_o to_o use_v it_o unless_o they_o be_v elder_n who_o they_o ordain_v and_o therefore_o who_o shall_v conclude_v that_o they_o be_v elder_n because_o so_o ordain_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o resolve_v the_o consequence_n of_o that_o supposition_n which_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o that_o book_n to_o wit_n suppose_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n have_v receive_v christianity_n at_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v and_o so_o that_o their_o estate_n have_v continue_v as_o it_o do_v which_o for_o refuse_v it_o be_v take_v away_o whether_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o that_o people_n continue_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o continue_v shall_v have_v have_v the_o same_o power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o it_o have_v in_o order_v all_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n for_o if_o so_o than_o no_o ecclesiastical_a power_n can_v have_v subsist_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o no_o cause_n can_v be_v allege_v why_o other_o nation_n immbrace_v christianity_n shall_v not_o reserve_v the_o same_o power_n to_o their_o own_o civinl_n law_n for_o suppose_v the_o covenant_n under_o moses_n to_o be_v no_o more_o in_o force_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o new_a be_v on_o foot_n which_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o old_a at_o such_o time_n as_o christ_n shall_v come_v it_o will_v follow_v indeed_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o nation_n be_v take_v away_o that_o be_v the_o refusal_n of_o the_o gospel_n cease_v god_n may_v have_v preserve_v they_o in_o estate_n have_v he_o please_v but_o by_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v expire_v can_v not_o be_v tie_v to_o it_o but_o suppose_v he_o have_v preserve_v they_o so_o we_o must_v then_o suppose_v that_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o moses_n ought_v to_o be_v still_o maintain_v among_o that_o people_n not_o by_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v expire_v and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n hold_v no_o long_o when_o the_o take_n up_o of_o christ_n cross_n be_v propound_v and_o admit_v by_o receive_v christianity_n the_o obligation_n of_o maintain_v the_o same_o civil_a law_n can_v no_o further_o hold_v than_o the_o reason_n of_o maintain_v christianity_n shall_v require_v that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o the_o quiet_a of_o that_o people_n in_o the_o privilege_n which_o till_o then_o they_o enjoy_v will_v evident_o have_v be_v for_o the_o advancement_n and_o maintenance_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o preserve_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o be_v always_o tie_v to_o as_o evident_o for_o the_o quiet_a of_o that_o people_n for_o suppose_v at_o this_o hour_n a_o synagogue_n of_o jew_n in_o the_o empire_n or_o in_o italy_n or_o wheresoever_o else_o they_o subsist_v shall_v receive_v christianity_n neither_o will_v any_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n remain_v upon_o they_o why_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v it_o all_o over_o to_o become_v free_a denizen_n of_o the_o state_n in_o which_o they_o dwell_v afore_o their_o conversion_n which_o be_v that_o as_o i_o suppose_v that_o christian_a state_n ought_v to_o propose_v to_o they_o to_o move_v they_o to_o embrace_v christianity_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n to_o difference_n their_o case_n now_o from_o those_o of_o our_o lord_n time_n that_o enjoy_v so_o much_o of_o their_o own_o law_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o promise_n and_o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o preserve_v they_o in_o that_o estate_n we_o must_v also_o suppose_v that_o god_n intend_v his_o church_n as_o well_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o jew_n intend_v both_o to_o make_v part_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n and_o therefore_o that_o power_n which_o the_o apostle_n leave_v for_o the_o preserve_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o which_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v that_o as_o well_o jew_n as_o gentile_n must_v have_v admit_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o christianity_n which_o they_o profess_v bound_v the_o force_n of_o their_o own_o civil_a law_n upon_o the_o same_o term_n as_o we_o show_v the_o civil_a law_n of_o other_o nation_n that_o receive_v christianity_n be_v to_o be_v bound_v with_o in_o church_n matter_n chap._n xvi_o the_o church_n found_v upon_o the_o power_n give_v the_o apostle_n what_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o church_n law_n the_o right_a of_o the_o church_n to_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o law_n though_o evidence_v by_o it_o and_o by_o practice_n of_o the_o patriarch_n evidence_n of_o the_o apostle_n order_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n hold_v not_o community_n of_o good_n the_o original_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n have_v thus_o far_o show_v the_o foundation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n who_o we_o may_v just_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v the_o church_n material_o as_o so_o many_o christian_n but_o in_o virtue_n and_o force_n as_o much_o as_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v ever_o be_v it_o will_v not_o be_v requisite_a to_o those_o that_o consider_v thing_n a_o right_a to_o argue_v that_o their_o act_n and_o ordinance_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v the_o force_n of_o god_n law_n to_o the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n say_v alone_o to_o moses_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o assemble_v have_v the_o force_n of_o law_n to_o his_o ancient_a people_n for_o those_o that_o consider_v the_o beginning_n of_o state_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v
poor_a that_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o world_n they_o may_v not_o neglect_v the_o osfice_n of_o christianity_n and_o this_o necessity_n necessary_o import_v in_o the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n between_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o church_n but_o evidence_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o first_o order_n give_v out_o and_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o order_n that_o we_o find_v mention_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n mention_v express_o only_a the_o provision_n for_o the_o poor_a but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v long_o afore_o tell_v our_o lord_n behold_v we_o have_v leave_v all_o thing_n to_o follow_v thou_o and_o if_o as_o it_o be_v say_v there_o act_v iu_o 35._o distribution_n be_v make_v to_o every_o one_o as_o they_o have_v need_n if_o their_o oblation_n be_v lay_v at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v put_v into_o their_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o as_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a if_o the_o seven_o man_n who_o they_o ordain_v to_o attend_v upon_o that_o office_n act_v vi_o be_v trust_v under_o they_o and_o by_o they_o than_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o conceive_v that_o themselves_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n provide_v for_o by_o those_o oblation_n it_o will_v present_o be_v say_v that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o christian_n impose_v upon_o themselves_o a_o law_n to_o make_v all_o estate_n common_a that_o all_o may_v live_v upon_o all_o that_o every_o one_o have_v as_o have_v be_v grant_v to_o the_o anabaptist_n deny_v nevertheless_o that_o it_o be_v a_o law_n necessary_o oblige_v all_o christian_n but_o a_o order_n which_o which_o they_o take_v up_o voluntary_o as_o be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o christianity_n at_o that_o time_n and_o s._n basil_n it_o be_v plain_a suppose_v that_o they_o all_o renounce_v their_o estate_n as_o monk_n do_v afterward_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v infer_v the_o duty_n of_o monk_n from_o this_o example_n as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o short_a rule_n he_o do_v beside_o we_o have_v grotius_n his_o conjecture_n that_o those_o christian_n take_v up_o the_o rule_n of_o those_o essenes_n which_v be_v marry_v for_o beside_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n who_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o gospel_n so_o deep_o condemn_v there_o be_v a_o three_o sect_n of_o religious_a people_n among_o the_o jew_n call_v essen_v whereof_o though_o some_o live_v continent_n some_o in_o marriage_n yet_o both_o renounce_v the_o property_n of_o their_o good_n contribute_v all_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o community_n into_o which_o they_o betake_v themselves_o and_o these_o be_v no_o where_n reprove_v by_o our_o lord_n he_o conceive_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n then_o consist_v most_o of_o and_o therefore_o their_o order_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n as_o easy_o as_o introduce_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o all_o this_o be_v in_o vain_a only_o that_o s._n basils_n argument_n stand_v upon_o a_o consequence_n the_o validity_n whereof_o must_v be_v dispute_v in_o due_a place_n that_o if_o bare_a christian_n do_v voluntary_o part_v with_o their_o good_n in_o that_o estate_n much_o more_o be_v those_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o profession_n of_o monastical_a life_n bind_v to_o do_v the_o same_o for_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o this_o that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o any_o rule_n common_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n to_o bring_v in_o his_o good_n but_o every_o man_n bring_v in_o voluntary_o what_o his_o heart_n prompt_v he_o to_o part_v with_o all_o be_v satisfy_v that_o they_o be_v to_o bring_v in_o what_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o estate_n shall_v require_v at_o least_o if_o we_o believe_v s._n peter_n tell_v ananias_n act_v v._o 4._o do_v it_o not_o remain_v thy_o own_o while_n so_o it_o remain_v and_o be_v sell_v be_v it_o not_o at_o thy_o dispose_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v say_v have_v he_o be_v tie_v to_o dispose_v of_o it_o otherwise_o and_o act_v v._o 33_o 34_o how_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a act_n ii_o 44._o be_v thus_o expound_v that_o there_o be_v great_a grace_n upon_o the_o believer_n for_o neither_o do_v any_o of_o they_o want_n because_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o have_v house_n and_o land_n sell_v they_o and_o bring_v the_o price_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v sell_v and_o lay_v they_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n neither_o can_v it_o have_v be_v any_o particular_a commendation_n for_o barnabas_n which_o for_o his_o particular_a commendation_n follow_v there_o that_o he_o have_v a_o land_n do_v the_o like_a with_o it_o therefore_o neither_o do_v they_o profess_v the_o communion_n of_o monk_n who_o be_v marry_v nor_o of_o essenes_n who_o be_v tie_v to_o no_o more_o than_o other_o christian_n to_o contribute_v of_o their_o estate_n whatsoever_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v require_v but_o do_v contribute_v whole_a estate_n or_o part_n of_o estate_n as_o god_n move_v they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v in_o that_o measure_n to_o do_v not_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n but_o not_o judge_v of_o that_o primitive_a estate_n of_o christianity_n by_o that_o which_o be_v afterward_o practise_v though_o in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n that_o move_v man_n to_o grant_v the_o anabaptist_n more_o than_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o community_n of_o good_n but_o i_o will_v not_o here_o repeat_v those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v produce_v nor_o the_o argument_n which_o i_o have_v make_v for_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o and_o the_o consequence_n draw_v in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 200-220_a which_o i_o suppose_v to_o remain_v in_o force_n till_o some_o body_n will_v show_v i_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o i_o will_v particular_o stand_v upon_o it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o answer_n for_o s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n v._o 3_o 8_o 9_o 16_o 17._o where_o the_o widow_n that_o be_v so_o indeed_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o pension_n the_o presbyter_n that_o rule_v well_o especial_o if_o they_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n with_o a_o double_a one_o be_v timothy_n command_v to_o see_v this_o do_v and_o no_o stock_n provide_v out_o of_o which_o he_o may_v do_v it_o why_o then_o do_v he_o not_o ask_v the_o question_n where_o be_v the_o money_n to_o do_v it_o with_o if_o any_o christian_a man_n or_o woman_n have_v widow_n of_o their_o near_a kindred_n let_v they_o maintain_v they_o and_o let_v not_o the_o church_n be_v charge_v for_o they_o that_o take_v not_o care_n for_o their_o own_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_o than_o infidel_n and_o how_o shall_v the_o church_n be_v charge_v if_o it_o have_v no_o stock_n nor_o none_o bind_v to_o have_v therefore_o i_o suppose_v i_o have_v give_v a_o good_a reason_n that_o s._n peter_n when_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n v._o 3._o forbid_v the_o presbyter_n to_o domineer_v over_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n who_o pension_n be_v to_o come_v by_o their_o allowance_n for_o those_o pension_n be_v allot_v to_o their_o several_a office_n be_v most_o proper_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o in_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n his_o relation_n of_o s._n john_n report_v by_o eusebius_n eccles_n hist_o iii_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o make_v some_o one_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o cornelius_n of_o novatianus_n in_o the_o same_o eusebius_n vi_o 43._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o bed_n for_o fear_n of_o suffer_v for_o his_o christianity_n which_o to_o avoid_v baptism_n be_v defer_v till_o danger_n of_o death_n to_o come_v to_o any_o place_n in_o the_o clergy_n and_o i_o may_v well_o take_v up_o again_o here_o that_o which_o i_o allege_v afore_o of_o s._n john_n commend_v gaius_n for_o entertain_v those_o brethren_n who_o diotrephes_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o church_n to_o entertain_v and_o of_o s._n paul_n command_v titus_n to_o send_v away_o zenas_n and_o apollo_n with_o care_n that_o they_o want_v nothing_o for_o the_o same_o question_n will_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v ask_v where_o they_o shall_v have_v money_n to_o do_v it_o do_v not_o s._n paul_n or_o s._n john_n suppose_v a_o stock_n of_o the_o church_n provide_v to_o do_v it_o with_o if_o this_o kind_n of_o evidence_n have_v be_v use_v it_o will_v have_v be_v
of_o the_o apostle_n through_o all_o the_o world_n offer_v to_o he_o that_o feed_v we_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o own_o gift_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o the_o precept_n of_o oblation_n go_v along_o with_o the_o precept_n of_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n as_o provide_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o again_o iu_o 34._o et_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la illi_fw-la quidem_fw-la decimas_fw-la suorum_fw-la habebant_fw-la consecratas_fw-la qui_fw-la autem_fw-la perceperunt_fw-la libertatem_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la ad_fw-la dominicos_fw-la decernunt_fw-la usus_fw-la hilariter_fw-la &_o liberè_fw-la dantes_fw-la ea_fw-la non_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la minora_fw-la utpote_fw-la majorum_fw-la spem_fw-la habentes_fw-la viduâ_fw-la illâ_fw-la &_o pauperculâ_fw-la hîc_fw-la totum_fw-la victum_fw-la suum_fw-la mittente_fw-la in_o gazophylacium_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o therefore_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o oblation_n of_o slave_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v free_a they_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o tithe_n of_o their_o good_n consecrate_v by_o the_o law_n but_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v freedom_n do_v themselves_o order_v all_o their_o good_n to_o the_o lord_n use_v as_o those_o at_o jerusalem_n do_v cheerful_o and_o free_o not_o give_v less_o as_o have_v great_a hope_n but_o that_o poor_a widow_n throw_v into_o the_o treasury_n of_o god_n her_o whole_a live_n again_o quoniam_fw-la igitur_fw-la cum_fw-la simplicitate_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la offer_v justè_fw-la munus_fw-la ejus_fw-la purum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la deputatum_fw-la est_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la &_o paulus_n philippensibus_fw-la ait_fw-la repletus_fw-la sum_fw-la acceptis_fw-la ab_fw-la epaphrodito_fw-mi quae_fw-la à _fw-la vobis_fw-la missa_fw-la sunt_fw-la odorem_fw-la suavitatis_fw-la hostiam_fw-la acceptabilem_fw-la placent_fw-la they_o deo_fw-la oportet_fw-la enim_fw-la nos_fw-la oblationem_fw-la facere_fw-la &_o in_o omnibus_fw-la gratos_fw-la inveniri_fw-la fabricatori_fw-la deo_fw-la in_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la purâ_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la sine_fw-la hypocrisi_fw-la in_fw-la spe_fw-la firmâ_fw-la in_o diâ—ectione_n ferventi_fw-la primitias_fw-la earum_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la eye_n creaturarum_fw-la offerentes_fw-la therefore_o because_o the_o church_n offer_v with_o simplicity_n just_o be_v her_o oblation_n count_v a_o pure_a sacrifice_n as_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o philippian_n i_o be_o full_a have_v receive_v of_o epaphroditus_n the_o thing_n which_o you_o send_v a_o sweet_a smell_n a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n please_v to_o god_n for_o it_o behoove_v we_o make_v oblation_n to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o thing_n thankful_a to_o god_n that_o frame_v we_o offer_v with_o pure_a mind_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a with_o firm_a hope_n and_o servant_n love_n the_o first-fruit_n of_o those_o creature_n which_o we_o have_v you_o see_v he_o qualifi_v that_o which_o they_o send_v s._n paul_n no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o oblation_n out_o of_o which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v consecrate_v but_o charge_v the_o duty_n peremptory_o upon_o all_o christian_n which_o evident_o presuppose_v that_o it_o be_v in_o force_n through_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o he_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v do_v that_o which_o he_o move_v they_o cheerful_o and_o free_o to_o do_v make_v the_o freedom_n of_o christian_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o gospel_n declare_v not_o what_o be_v god_n as_o the_o law_n do_v and_o so_o tie_v they_o to_o more_o tertullian_n in_o the_o place_n aforequoted_n de_fw-fr prescript_n cap._n xxx_o say_v that_o martion_n the_o heretic_n when_o he_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v exclude_v afterward_o bring_v in_o with_o he_o ducenta_fw-la sestertia_fw-la and_o adversus_fw-la marc._n iu._n 4._o adeò_fw-la antiquus_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la secundùm_fw-la nos_fw-la â—t_a &_o ipse_fw-la illi_fw-la martion_n aliquando_fw-la crediderit_fw-la quum_fw-la &_o pecuniam_fw-la in_o primo_fw-la calore_fw-la fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la contulit_fw-la projectam_fw-la mox_fw-la cum_fw-la ipso_fw-la posteaquam_fw-la à _fw-la nostrâ_fw-la veritate_fw-la descivit_fw-la so_o be_v that_o gospel_n of_o s._n luke_n which_o we_o use_v the_o more_o ancient_a that_o martion_n himself_o sometime_o believe_v it_o when_o in_o the_o first_o heat_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n he_o contribute_v also_o money_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v straight_o cast_v out_o with_o he_o when_o he_o fall_v off_o to_o his_o own_o heresy_n from_o our_o truth_n how_o can_v the_o money_n that_o martion_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n with_o be_v cast_v out_o with_o he_o afterward_o but_o because_o he_o offer_v it_o to_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n and_o because_o be_v there_o it_o be_v with_o himself_o disow_v by_o the_o church_n which_o never_o will_v admit_v any_o offering_n from_o any_o body_n that_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n for_o how_o many_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n be_v there_o in_o which_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o receive_v the_o oblation_n of_o such_o and_o such_o to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n origen_n and_o s._n cyprian_n i_o leave_v they_o that_o please_v to_o peruse_v in_o the_o history_n of_o tithe_n chap._n iu._n content_v myself_o by_o these_o few_o to_o demonstrate_v upon_o what_o ground_n and_o with_o what_o intent_n and_o conscience_n christian_n from_o the_o beginning_n tender_v their_o oblation_n at_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o it_o will_v as_o easy_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n be_v owner_n of_o good_n and_o possession_n which_o christian_n do_v contribute_v to_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o even_o when_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v persecute_v until_o persecution_n be_v proclaim_v for_o then_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v that_o the_o church_n good_n be_v seize_v into_o the_o emperor_n coffer_n and_o what_o evidence_n more_o any_o man_n can_v demand_v for_o the_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o idolater_n acknowledge_v as_o long_o as_o they_o tolerate_v christianity_n i_o understand_v not_o but_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o so_o eminent_a as_o the_o charge_n lay_v to_o s._n athanasius_n in_o the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n and_o ever_o after_o wheresoever_o his_o case_n be_v question_v that_o go_v to_o visit_v after_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n and_o to_o put_v the_o act_n of_o it_o in_o execution_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o shire_n of_o egypt_n next_o to_o alexandria_n always_o part_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o come_v with_o a_o guard_n to_o the_o cell_n of_o one_o ischyras_n pretend_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n among_o the_o meletian_o who_o the_o council_n have_v command_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o athanasius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n upon_o such_o term_n as_o i_o have_v remember_v elsewhere_o and_o his_o cell_n a_o church_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o there_o be_v a_o glass_n break_v which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o chalice_n for_o it_o can_v no_o way_n be_v imagine_v that_o this_o case_n shall_v trouble_v the_o whole_a church_n as_o it_o do_v so_o long_o as_o it_o remain_v questionable_a whether_o athanasius_n be_v regular_o remove_v or_o not_o have_v not_o all_o the_o church_n presuppose_v that_o church_n and_o altar_n and_o chalice_n consecrate_v to_o god_n be_v the_o church_n good_n and_o that_o the_o irreverence_n which_o may_v be_v show_v they_o may_v charge_v upon_o one_o of_o athanasius_n his_o rank_n a_o presumption_n of_o so_o much_o irreverence_n to_o christianity_n as_o shall_v render_v he_o unworthy_a of_o it_o therefore_o athanasius_n in_o his_o apology_n never_o allege_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o many_o thing_n to_o evidence_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o church_n nor_o altar_n nor_o chalice_n there_o the_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n aurelian_a give_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o christian_a synod_n at_o antiochia_n against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la be_v express_v and_o peremptory_a to_o the_o purpose_n how_o can_v the_o sovereign_n acknowledge_v the_o house_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o our_o language_n the_o bishop_n palace_n at_o antiochia_n but_o he_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o which_o the_o christian_n have_v dispose_v of_o to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o law_n which_o he_o for_o that_o time_n connive_v at_o christianity_n allow_v to_o be_v the_o church_n the_o good_a emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a in_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n the_o good_n and_o possession_n which_o have_v be_v ravish_v from_o it_o in_o the_o persecution_n under_o diocletian_a and_o shall_v then_o be_v find_v in_o be_v as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o eusebius_n de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la constantini_n ii_o 36-40_a eccles_n hist_o x._o 5._o intend_v not_o hereby_o to_o erect_v the_o church_n into_o a_o corporation_n by_o a_o secular_a capacity_n of_o possess_v land_n or_o good_n without_o interruption_n of_o law_n but_o profess_v to_o restore_v that_o which_o be_v the_o church_n
in_o the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la p._n 214._o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n require_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v prophesy_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v complete_v in_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n rom._n fourteen_o 10_o 11._o we_o shall_v all_o be_v present_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v write_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n to_o i_o shall_v every_o knee_n bow_n and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n where_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v of_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n in_o former_a judgement_n concern_v his_o people_n esa_n xlv_o 23._o that_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n to_o judgement_n therefore_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_fw-mi he_o mean_v let_v he_o expect_v vengeance_n at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n at_o which_o s._n judas_n say_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n against_o the_o old_a world_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v upon_o those_o that_o he_o write_v against_o for_o how_o can_v he_o say_v otherwise_o enoch_n prophesy_v against_o these_o and_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o a_o jewish_a excommunication_n can_v proceed_v upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n to_o judgement_n that_o be_v as_o much_o a_o jest_n as_o that_o of_o the_o history_n of_o don_n quixote_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o original_a historian_n in_o the_o arabic_a be_v a_o mahumetane_a protest_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o good_a christian_n so_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v again_o rom._n ix_o 3._o i_o myself_o can_v wish_v to_o be_v anathema_n from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n my_o kindred_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n i_o will_v not_o dispute_v that_o ingenious_a interpretation_n of_o grotius_n which_o this_o learned_a person_n with_o other_o allow_v that_o he_o wish_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o chief_a in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v count_v a_o man_n unfit_a for_o any_o christian_n to_o converse_v with_o for_o it_o punctual_o agree_v with_o s._n paul_n stile_n 1_o cor._n xii_o 12._o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n and_o so_o gal._n iii_o 27._o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n because_o into_o the_o church_n but_o admit_v this_o interpretation_n how_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v to_o signify_v a_o jewish_a excommunication_n that_o cut_v of_o a_o christian_a from_o the_o church_n he_o that_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v put_v out_o of_o it_o be_v make_v anathema_n to_o moses_n not_o to_o christ_n that_o be_v he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o jew_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o return_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o freedom_n in_o it_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o foreign_a nation_n not_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n everlasting_a which_o they_o indeed_o promise_v themselves_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o christian_n know_v they_o can_v have_v unless_o they_o renounce_v the_o hold_n of_o it_o from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o bid_v anathema_n to_o whosoever_o shall_v preach_v another_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v preach_v gal._n i._n 8_o 9_o must_v needs_o mean_v the_o same_o as_o a_o christian_a which_o he_o signify_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o he_o that_o call_v jesus_n anathema_n 1_o cor._n xii_o 3._o he_o that_o call_v jesus_n anathema_n defi_v he_o as_o reject_v by_o god_n anathema_n indeed_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n but_o it_o answer_v the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o levit._n xxviii_o because_o consecration_n be_v a_o profession_n of_o abandon_v for_o ever_o that_o which_o be_v consecrate_v imply_v a_o curse_n upon_o all_o that_o shall_v lay_v hand_n on_o it_o to_o any_o other_o use_n and_o when_o the_o jew_n say_v to_o their_o father_n or_o mother_n be_v it_o korban_n whatsoever_o thou_o may_v be_v the_o better_a for_o of_o i_o they_o curse_v themselves_o if_o ever_o their_o father_n or_o mother_n be_v the_o better_a for_o any_o good_n of_o they_o as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v give_v they_o thing_n consecrate_v to_o eat_v or_o to_o drink_v suppose_v that_o if_o they_o do_v so_o no_o man_n be_v to_o touch_v or_o come_v near_o they_o more_o than_o consecrate_a thing_n so_o when_o god_n make_v jericho_n anathema_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o be_v not_o for_o the_o use_n of_o god_n service_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v for_o his_o service_n he_o that_o lay_v hand_n on_o it_o to_o any_o other_o use_n become_v himself_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o for_o god_n service_n and_o such_o the_o apostle_n profess_v to_o hold_v he_o whosoever_o shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n beside_o that_o which_o he_o have_v preach_v for_o i_o must_v not_o allow_v that_o the_o church_n when_o it_o excommunicate_v or_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o bid_v anathema_n intend_v to_o curse_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n actual_o to_o bring_v those_o curse_n upon_o they_o which_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o though_o i_o confess_v this_o be_v not_o the_o place_n to_o dispute_v such_o a_o question_n because_o the_o resolution_n of_o it_o will_v suppose_v something_o which_o can_v neither_o be_v prove_v nor_o suppose_v without_o proof_n in_o this_o place_n where_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o settle_v the_o principle_n of_o christian_a truth_n by_o which_o principle_n this_o be_v to_o be_v resolve_v it_o shall_v be_v enough_o to_o say_v here_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o greek_a church_n follow_v a_o order_n or_o sentence_n of_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n insist_v that_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o curse_v christian_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o bull_n of_o maundy_n thursday_n at_o this_o time_n and_o yet_o the_o very_a present_a practice_n of_o that_o church_n do_v not_o seem_v necessary_o to_o import_v pray_v for_o god_n vengeance_n upon_o heretic_n and_o other_o who_o be_v then_o curse_v because_o it_o be_v their_o custom_n to_o pray_v for_o their_o conversion_n the_o very_a next_o day_n that_o be_v on_o good_a friday_n therefore_o it_o may_v very_o well_o seem_v that_o all_o their_o solemnity_n of_o curse_v do_v not_o amount_v to_o signify_v that_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o mischief_n upon_o they_o who_o they_o declare_v to_o be_v accurse_v but_o by_o these_o solemnity_n express_v how_o they_o will_v have_v they_o esteem_v by_o christian_n though_o by_o that_o corruption_n of_o christian_a charity_n which_o time_n have_v bring_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v now_o general_o understand_v not_o otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o prayer_n for_o god_n vengeance_n and_o there_o may_v be_v great_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o council_n do_v not_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o heretic_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n or_o to_o any_o other_o purpose_n nay_o the_o word_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n which_o i_o quote_v afore_o make_v it_o most_o evident_a that_o the_o ancient_a christian_n understand_v nothing_o else_o by_o anathema_n when_o he_o expound_v s._n paul_n gal._n i._n 8_o 9_o anathema_n sit_v inquit_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la separatus_fw-la segregatus_fw-la exclusus_fw-la nè_fw-la unius_fw-la ovis_fw-la dirum_fw-la contagium_fw-la innoxium_fw-la gregem_fw-la christi_fw-la venenatâ_fw-la permistione_fw-la contaminet_fw-la let_v he_o be_v anathema_n say_v he_o that_o be_v let_v he_o be_v sever_v set_z aside_o shut_v out_o lest_o the_o direful_a contagion_n of_o one_o sheep_n with_o any_o mixture_n of_o venene_n stain_v the_o innocent_a flock_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o therefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v put_v into_o the_o definition_n of_o that_o excommunication_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o contain_v a_o curse_n or_o curse_n against_o they_o on_o who_o it_o be_v inflict_v as_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la do_v in_o the_o place_n quote_v afore_o because_o those_o that_o agree_v in_o challenge_v that_o right_a for_o the_o church_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o agree_v in_o that_o point_n and_o this_o will_v serve_v for_o a_o argument_n of_o difference_n between_o
the_o excommunication_n of_o jew_n and_o of_o christian_n for_o the_o first_o without_o question_n be_v curse_n of_o the_o second_o it_o be_v at_o least_o questionable_a whether_o it_o stand_v with_o christianity_n to_o take_v they_o for_o curse_n or_o not_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la pag._n 209._o that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o so_o cut_v a_o man_n off_o by_o excommunication_n as_o to_o cast_v he_o quite_o out_o of_o their_o body_n but_o so_o as_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o free_a conversation_n with_o his_o native_a people_n to_o wit_n according_a to_o the_o term_n limit_v there_o afore_o the_o less_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v come_v within_o his_o four_o cubit_n the_o great_a that_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o a_o cottage_n alone_o and_o have_v bread_n and_o water_n bring_v he_o and_o see_v no_o man_n otherwise_o neither_o do_v i_o find_v any_o three_o kind_n by_o the_o jew_n constitution_n which_o other_o will_v have_v but_o it_o be_v a_o wrong_n to_o common_a sense_n to_o extend_v this_o to_o apostares_n justin_n martyr_n dial._n cum_fw-la tryphone_n and_o after_o he_o epiphanius_n haer_fw-mi xxx_o and_o jerome_n in_o esa_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o jew_n short_o after_o our_o savior_n time_n send_v a_o order_n through_o all_o synagogue_n over_o the_o world_n to_o curse_v the_o christian_n thrice_o a_o day_n at_o public_a prayer_n in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o at_o that_o time_n practise_v all_o mean_n possible_a to_o stir_v up_o the_o empire_n to_o persecute_v they_o to_o the_o death_n neither_o be_v it_o strange_a they_o shall_v proceed_v so_o far_o against_o those_o who_o they_o take_v for_o apostate_n because_o the_o punishment_n which_o their_o own_o body_n can_v inflict_v will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n but_o this_o be_v evident_o another_o thing_n than_o that_o which_o the_o great_a excommunication_n by_o their_o rule_n import_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n here_o you_o have_v curse_v to_o the_o purpose_n in_o this_o utmost_a exigent_n but_o so_o that_o ordinary_a excommunication_n among_o they_o import_v a_o proportionable_a measure_n of_o the_o same_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v intend_v to_o curse_v nothing_o can_v seem_v so_o pregnant_a as_o the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o simon_n magus_n act_n viii_o 20._o thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o but_o he_o that_o in_o the_o next_o word_n advise_v with_o so_o much_o charity_n repent_v thou_o of_o this_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n if_o perhaps_o this_o design_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o i_o suppose_v be_v far_o enough_o from_o wish_v that_o he_o may_v perish_v who_o he_o seek_v to_o reclaim_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v wish_v his_o money_n to_o perish_v which_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o his_o word_n bear_v and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o take_v it_o for_o a_o expression_n signify_v that_o he_o hold_v and_o will_v have_v the_o church_n hold_v he_o as_o certain_o in_o the_o way_n and_o state_n of_o perdition_n as_o the_o money_n that_o he_o love_v be_v perishable_a much_o more_o when_o s._n paul_n wish_v himself_o anathema_n or_o he_o that_o shall_v preach_v a_o new_a gospel_n or_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n it_o be_v not_o his_o intent_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o evil_n which_o anathema_n signify_v upon_o they_o but_o to_o induce_v the_o church_n to_o take_v they_o for_o such_o man_n as_o the_o church_n believe_v to_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o utmost_a of_o god_n curse_n as_o for_o the_o business_n between_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o corinthian_n thereare_v in_o it_o so_o evident_a mark_n of_o penance_n enjoin_v by_o that_o church_n upon_o the_o apostle_n order_n as_o no_o wit_n no_o learning_n can_v serve_v to_o deface_v s._n paul_n advise_v they_o to_o restore_v the_o offender_n in_o these_o term_n 2_o cor._n ii_o 5._o â—_o 11._o if_o any_o body_n have_v grieve_v i_o he_o have_v not_o grieve_v i_o but_o in_o part_n that_o i_o may_v not_o charge_v you_o all_o sufficient_a for_o such_o a_o one_o be_v this_o censure_n inflict_v by_o many_o so_o that_o you_o be_v rather_o to_o gratify_v and_o comfort_v he_o lest_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o too_o much_o sorrow_n wherefore_o i_o pray_v you_o settle_v love_n towards_o he_o for_o i_o write_v also_o for_o this_o end_n to_o know_v the_o trial_n of_o you_o whether_o you_o be_v obedient_a in_o all_o thing_n but_o if_o you_o grant_v any_o thing_n i_o also_o grant_v it_o for_o if_o i_o have_v grant_v any_o thing_n for_o your_o sake_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v grant_v it_o that_o satan_n get_v nothing_o by_o we_o for_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n what_o be_v the_o censure_n inflict_v by_o many_o but_o the_o penance_n which_o the_o church_n upon_o s._n paul_n order_n have_v enjoin_v now_o desire_v the_o apostle_n to_o rest_v content_a with_o which_o hereby_o he_o accord_v what_o be_v it_o that_o he_o grant_v because_o they_o grant_v it_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n will_v they_o also_o to_o gratify_v and_o comfort_v he_o who_o they_o have_v censure_v but_o upon_o undergo_a this_o censure_n the_o readmitting_a of_o he_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n since_o luther_n first_o dispute_v against_o indulgence_n this_o text_n have_v be_v in_o every_o man_n mouth_n be_v there_o ever_o any_o reason_n to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o power_n of_o abate_v penance_n once_o enjoin_v upon_o trial_n of_o he_o that_o undergo_v it_o or_o that_o the_o example_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o place_n be_v good_a evidence_n for_o it_o have_v there_o be_v any_o controversy_n about_o it_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v demand_v no_o more_o under_o this_o title_n though_o to_o speak_v my_o own_o mind_n perhaps_o man_n mistake_v this_o indulgence_n because_o they_o take_v not_o s._n paul_n proceed_v to_o be_v so_o rigid_a as_o the_o strictness_n of_o discipline_n under_o the_o apostle_n require_v they_o take_v it_o common_o as_o i_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n hereby_o release_v he_o of_o the_o penance_n that_o have_v be_v enjoin_v whereas_o it_o may_v be_v he_o only_o admit_v he_o to_o penance_n at_o their_o request_n and_o so_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v former_o so_o exclude_v from_o the_o church_n as_o not_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o reconcilement_n with_o god_n by_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o church_n though_o not_o exclude_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n tertullian_n indeed_o have_v a_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o man_n who_o the_o apostle_n command_v they_o to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n afore_o 1_o cor._n v._o 5._o because_o as_o i_o say_v afore_o according_a to_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o montaniâ—â—s_n he_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n will_v admit_v such_o a_o sinner_n upon_o any_o penance_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v exclude_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o i_o write_v also_o for_o this_o cause_n to_o know_v the_o trial_n of_o you_o which_o show_n that_o this_o be_v the_o case_n which_o he_o write_v of_o in_o his_o former_a epistle_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o upon_o s._n paul_n first_o epistle_n he_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n but_o upon_o their_o submission_n and_o request_n that_o he_o will_v be_v content_a with_o the_o censure_n which_o they_o propose_v he_o admit_v he_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o prayer_n according_a to_o this_o supposition_n the_o indulgence_n which_o s._n paul_n admit_v be_v not_o the_o release_n of_o penance_n enjoin_v as_o afterward_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o enjoin_v of_o penance_n infer_v a_o grant_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n towards_o the_o mean_n of_o reconcilement_n but_o whatsoever_o become_v of_o this_o indulgence_n presuppose_v the_o censure_n which_o it_o mitigate_v and_o therefore_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n either_o abate_v or_o quite_o take_v from_o he_o who_o it_o restore_v to_o it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o s._n paul_n grant_v that_o which_o he_o grant_v for_o their_o sake_n but_o in_o respect_n to_o christ_n that_o satan_n say_v he_o who_o device_n we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o get_v nothing_o by_o we_o two_o reason_n be_v render_v for_o this_o the_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o party_n exclude_v not_o to_o drive_v he_o to_o despair_v of_o salvation_n by_o christianity_n and_o consequent_o to_o apostasy_n or_o what_o else_o that_o despair_n may_v produce_v the_o other_o which_o i_o remember_v s._n austin_n in_o some_o place_n advance_v as_o the_o reason_n whereupon_o the_o church_n in_o after_o age_n be_v drive_v to_o abate_v of_o that_o
because_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n as_o be_v excommunicate_a that_o be_v to_o say_v supppose_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o erastus_n will_v have_v to_o be_v false_a by_o consequence_n and_o in_o effect_v it_o will_v become_v lawful_a to_o sue_v he_o before_o gentile_n as_o be_v no_o long_o a_o christian_n now_o when_o it_o follow_v what_o forever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n if_o we_o take_v bind_v and_o lose_v in_o a_o general_a sense_n to_o signify_v that_o power_n of_o give_v law_n so_o that_o hereeby_o the_o church_n be_v enable_v to_o give_v law_n to_o the_o church_n set_v aside_o for_o the_o present_a who_o of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o give_v law_n who_o to_o receive_v it_o than_o i_o say_v that_o by_o virtue_n hereof_o the_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o such_o a_o right_o establish_v by_o a_o law_n of_o god_n and_o if_o god_n give_v his_o church_n a_o power_n to_o make_v law_n than_o he_o give_v it_o power_n to_o make_v a_o law_n that_o shall_v give_v force_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n by_o enact_v that_o penalty_n that_o shall_v be_v requisite_a to_o restrain_v disobedience_n but_o if_o we_o take_v the_o term_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v as_o they_o be_v use_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o consequence_n when_o that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a be_v do_v for_o declare_v what_o be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v to_o be_v discharge_v of_o it_o i_o say_v that_o admit_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o have_v establish_v the_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v will_v follow_v in_o the_o church_n for_o suppose_v the_o law_n not_o to_o tender_a remission_n of_o sin_n in_o order_n to_o life_n everlaft_v but_o to_o the_o remporal_a privilege_n of_o a_o jew_n to_o be_v bind_v and_o to_o be_v loose_a will_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o to_o be_v in_o or_o out_o of_o possession_n of_o those_o privilege_n uncapable_a or_o capable_a of_o the_o fame_n by_o do_v or_o not_o do_v what_o the_o law_n require_v to_o be_v do_v for_o that_o purpose_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o power_n will_v argue_v a_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n found_v by_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o foundation_n the_o power_n of_o those_o who_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o law_n to_o make_v this_o declaration_n take_v effect_n to_o all_o purpose_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n but._n suppose_v the_o gospel_n to_o tender_a remission_n of_o sin_n in_o order_n to_o life_n everlasting_a upon_o such_o term_n as_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n import_v to_o be_v bind_v and_o to_o be_v loose_a will_v signify_v freedom_n from_o sin_n or_o the_o captivity_n and_o fervitude_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o declare_v this_o estare_fw-la and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o attain_n of_o it_o will_v necessary_o inserre_v a_o society_n of_o the_o church_n found_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o make_v that_o declaration_n whereupon_o any_o man_n may_v be_v accept_v for_o such_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o any_o part_n any_o degree_n of_o the_o fame_n can_v be_v in_o any_o man_n but_o so_o far_o and_o to_o effect_v as_o the_o community_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v allow_v it_o be_v not_o now_o unknown_a that_o divers_a of_o those_o that_o dispute_v controversy_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v challenge_v the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v give_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o this_o opinion_n take_v place_n by_o the_o former_a interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n which_o be_v admit_v that_o consequence_n can_v be_v refuse_v but_o take_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v to_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o key_n of_o god_n house_n which_o be_v the_o key_n of_o david_n or_o the_o house_n of_o david_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v that_o signification_n which_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n require_v when_o our_o lord_n have_v promise_v his_o church_n add_v mat._n xvi_o 19_o unto_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n what_o soever_o thou_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o church_n will_v be_v correspondent_a to_o that_o which_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o synagogue_n have_v of_o declare_v this_o or_o that_o lawful_a or_o unlawful_a according_a to_o moses_n law_n and_o a_o man_n tie_v to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o for_o maintain_v his_o privilege_n by_o it_o and_o have_v say_v this_o i_o conceive_v i_o have_v do_v more_o than_o he_o that_o distinguish_v these_o two_o meaning_n in_o our_o lord_n word_n think_v fit_a to_o do_v he_o distinguish_v thus_o in_o the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la pag._n 291_o hath_z think_v it_o enough_o to_o argue_v that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o will_v serve_v to_o ground_v the_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o church_n wherein_o what_o he_o have_v prove_v i_o refer_v myself_o to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v but_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o his_o own_o opinion_n he_o have_v not_o declare_v how_o requisite_a foever_o it_o have_v be_v to_o do_v as_o i_o according_a to_o my_o opinion_n endeavour_n to_o do_v as_o for_o that_o little_a objection_n that_o in_o our_o lord_n word_n it_o be_v not_o person_n but_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bind_v and_o loose_a it_o be_v to_o be_v underflood_n that_o thing_n be_v neither_o bind_v nor_o loose_v of_o themselves_o but_o that_o by_o the_o way_n of_o common_a understanding_n of_o man_n and_o speech_n it_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o from_o the_o obligation_n that_o jye_n upon_o man_n or_o person_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o obligation_n or_o freedom_n from_o they_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o import_v be_v say_v to_o be_v bind_v or_o loose_a as_o lawful_a or_o unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o use_v who_o use_v they_o be_v either_o bind_v or_o free_a to_o such_o right_n as_o the_o use_n or_o not_o use_v of_o they_o infer_v though_o by_o consequence_n of_o this_o power_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v by_o law_n or_o lose_v that_o be_v of_o leave_v free_a without_o tie_v by_o law_n will_v natural_o follow_v for_o as_o in_o civil_a government_n whatfoever_o person_n or_o person_n be_v absolute_o and_o without_o limitaiton_n endow_v with_o the_o sovereign_a power_n must_v necessaray_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o power_n of_o give_v law_n whereby_o they_o do_v but_o limit_v themselves_o what_o law_n they_o will_v govern_v by_o which_o be_v before_o those_o law_n be_v declare_v their_o will_n and_o pleasure_n so_o if_o we_o suppose_v in_o the_o church_n a_o power_n of_o admit_v into_o and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v needs_o suppose_v a_o power_n of_o give_v law_n to_o this_o society_n because_o no_o society_n at_o all_o can_v have_v communion_n with_o itself_o but_o according_a to_o some_o rule_n of_o exercise_v the_o say_a communion_n which_o for_o the_o present_a be_v call_v law_n now_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v give_v his_o disciple_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o loose_v by_o open_v or_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o his_o church_n that_o be_v by_o admit_v into_o or_o exclude_v out_o of_o it_o have_v thereby_o give_v they_o the_o power_n of_o frame_v his_o catholic_n church_n not_o that_o they_o be_v so_o proper_o say_v to_o bind_v those_o who_o they_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o when_o christianity_n declare_v mankind_n to_o be_v under_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v free_v of_o it_o but_o by_o submit_v to_o chrissianity_n the_o bond_n be_v contract_v by_o he_o that_o fin_v the_o shut_n of_o the_o church_n door_n upon_o he_o be_v but_o refuse_v he_o the_o cure_n whereof_o he_o tender_v himself_o uncapable_a but_o those_o who_o they_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n they_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o loose_v because_o though_o they_o can_v be_v loose_v without_o their_o own_o act_n yet_o that_o act_n be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v without_o submit_v to_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v entrust_v to_o require_v it_o and_o this_o authority_n with_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v it_o by_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n be_v that_o which_o consstute_v the_o society_n and_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n and_o allow_v to_o continue_v
in_o the_o church_n be_v both_o one_o and_o the_o fame_n act_n because_o they_o proceed_v both_o upon_o the_o fame_n of_o christianity_n and_o preserve_a unity_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o at_o present_a i_o speak_v of_o both_o under_o one_o and_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v do_v signify_v general_o bind_v by_o law_n and_o not_o hinder_v or_o particular_o bind_v by_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o sin_n and_o lose_v by_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n or_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n as_o free_v from_o sin_n i_o answer_v that_o express_o and_o formal_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v signify_v the_o late_a but_o the_o former_a by_o consequence_n for_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n also_o the_o power_n of_o give_v law_n be_v the_o same_o in_o general_n with_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o particular_n all_o part_n of_o sovereignty_n flow_v natural_o from_o that_o act_n whereby_o it_o become_v settle_v upon_o some_o person_n or_o person_n who_o will_n be_v necessary_o the_o law_n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o limit_v by_o the_o original_a establishment_n thereof_o and_o act_n do_v legal_o by_o vietue_n of_o the_o fame_n and_o so_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v prevent_v by_o nothing_o but_o our_o common_a christianity_n which_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v establish_v leave_v they_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o church_n what_o they_o or_o those_o who_o claim_v under_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o oblige_n the_o church_n oblige_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o power_n of_o admit_v into_o or_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o give_v law_n to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n provide_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o belimited_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o after_o the_o preach_n of_o our_o lord_n remain_v for_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n as_o well_o as_o their_o assistant_n and_o succcessor_n to_o determine_v for_o the_o frame_n of_o god_n catholic_n church_n before_o i_o leave_v this_o point_n i_o shall_v desire_v that_o the_o consequence_n of_o our_o lord_n discourse_n may_v be_v consider_v for_o unless_o the_o command_n of_o resort_v to_o the_o church_n be_v understand_v as_o send_v to_o bind_v or_o loose_v he_o to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v bind_v to_o sin_n or_o loose_v from_o it_o that_o which_o be_v infer_v whatfoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n will_v be_v utter_o impertinent_a to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o tell_v the_o church_n but_o if_o we_o suppose_v the_o speech_n to_o concern_v excommunication_n and_o penance_n by_o consequence_n we_o give_v a_o good_a reason_n why_o it_o follow_v again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o two_o of_o you_o agree_v upon_o earth_n about_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v demand_v it_o shall_v besall_n they_o from_o my_o father_n in_o the_o heaven_n for_o suppose_v as_o know_v by_o the_o general_a and_o original_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o mention_n have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o premise_n that_o the_o mean_n of_o lose_v from_o sin_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n we_o conclude_v that_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o next_o place_n can_v not_o infer_v any_o thing_n more_o proper_a and_o pertinent_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v premise_v than_o this_o to_o wit_n how_o the_o penitent_a be_v to_o be_v reslor_v to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o presumption_n thereof_o to_o the_o unity_n odd_a the_o church_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o when_o he_o say_v the_o prayer_n of_o two_o chrussians_n will_v be_v available_a with_o god_n he_o must_v needs_o signify_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v much_o more_o available_a i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o expositor_n origen_n s._n austin_n and_o theophylact_v of_o old_a and_o grotius_n of_o late_a who_o when_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n infer_v whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n do_v understand_v that_o hereby_o particular_a christian_n do_v bind_v and_o loose_v particular_a christian_n when_o they_o show_v they_o the_o sin_n they_o do_v and_o they_o that_o do_v it_o will_v or_o will_v not_o make_v reparation_n and_o true_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o condition_n requisite_a to_o make_v the_o bond_n thereof_o take_v firm_a hold_n upon_o the_o conscience_n whosever_v procure_v this_o knowleg_n be_v true_o say_v to_o bind_v as_o he_o that_o show_v the_o mean_n of_o be_v loose_a be_v true_o say_v to_o loose_v he_o that_o use_v those_o mean_n but_o if_o this_o be_v here_o mean_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o our_o lord_n shall_v send_v he_o to_o the_o church_n who_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v thus_o bind_v which_o this_o opinion_n suppose_v never_o dream_v of_o the_o synagogue_n when_o our_o lord_n faith_n tell_v the_o church_n for_o to_o say_v that_o a_o private_a christian_a bind_v or_o lose_v he_o who_o the_o church_n have_v first_o declare_v to_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n and_o not_o otherwife_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o a_o private_a christian_a neither_o bind_v not_o lose_v but_o the_o church_n not_o because_o he_o can_v bind_v and_o loose_v before_o god_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o afore_o but_o because_o he_o can_v bind_v or_o loose_v any_o man_n as_o to_o the_o church_n who_o the_o church_n have_v bind_v afore_o by_o declare_v his_o sin_n for_o this_o opinion_n suppose_v that_o when_o our_o lord_n faith_n whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o have_v refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n afore_o which_o be_v suppose_v it_o will_v remain_v manifest_a that_o when_o our_o lord_n faith_n let_v he_o to_o be_v thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n immediate_o add_v whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n he_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v what_o the_o wrong_a party_n but_o what_o every_o christian_a be_v to_o do_v to_o wit_n what_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n oblige_v he_o to_o do_v as_o a_o christian_a and_o one_o of_o the_o church_n not_o as_o one_o that_o be_v wrong_v though_o the_o discourse_n rise_v upon_o this_o cafe_z if_o thy_o brother_n wrong_v thou_o end_n in_o the_o mention_n of_o he_o alone_o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n because_o of_o the_o reason_n which_o follow_v ground_v in_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v which_o all_o christian_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v these_o thing_n be_v prove_v i_o will_v here_o repeat_v and_o insist_v upon_o that_o observation_n which_o heretofore_o i_o have_v advance_v in_o another_o place_n that_o our_o lord_n who_o from_o the_o premise_n i_o suppose_v to_o treat_v here_o of_o excommunication_n forbid_v that_o course_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n which_o then_o be_v use_v in_o the_o synagogue_n namely_o that_o private_a person_n shall_v excommunicate_v one_o another_o the_o effect_n of_o such_o excommunication_n reach_v no_o further_a than_o themselves_o or_o their_o inferior_n and_o not_o oblige_v any_o stranger_n to_o take_v such_o a_o person_n for_o excommunicate_v which_o observation_n i_o oppose_v to_o a_o argument_n make_v from_o that_o which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o martyr_n and_o consessor_n in_o bond_n for_o the_o gospel_n to_o restore_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n those_o that_o be_v under_o penance_n tertul._n de_fw-fr pudic_n xxii_o ad_fw-la martyras_fw-la i._n cypr._n epist_n x._o xi_o xii_o xiii_o fourteen_o xv._o xvii_o xxvii_o xxviii_o xxix_o xxxviii_o and_o john_n the_o monk_n of_o the_o desert_n of_o egypt_n have_v excommunicate_v the_o young_a theodosius_n he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o bishop_n absolution_n until_o the_o monk_n have_v do_v the_o fame_n hence_o it_o be_v argue_v that_o excommunication_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o that_o have_v be_v practise_v in_o the_o synagogue_n because_o private_a christian_n use_v that_o power_n as_o private_a jew_n have_v do_v the_o ansswer_n be_v easy_a to_o he_o that_o will_v observe_v the_o reason_n of_o such_o excommunication_n and_o obsoulution_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n beside_o those_o who_o have_v the_o chief_a authority_n of_o govern_v it_o divers_a rank_n of_o person_n of_o special_a esteem_n the_o rank_n of_o widow_n honour_v with_o public_a maintenance_n from_o the_o church_n as_o we_o understand_v by_o s._n paul_v order_n i_o tim._n v._n 3-16_a the_o rank_n of_o virgin_n the_o prerogative_n whereof_o we_o may_v understand_v by_o tertullia_n book_n
de_fw-la virginibus_fw-la velandis_fw-la wherein_o he_o dispute_v whether_o they_o be_v privilege_v against_o s._n paul_n order_n i_o cor._n xi_o 5-15_a of_o vail_v their_o face_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o rank_n of_o marryr_n and_o consessor_n that_o be_v those_z who_o have_v abondone_n themselves_o to_o whatsoever_o the_o procession_n of_o chrissianity_n shall_v infer_v howsoever_o they_o escape_v i_o need_v say_v nothing_o the_o esteem_n of_o they_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o their_o desire_n or_o their_o sentence_n be_v count_v a_o prejudice_n or_o prerogative_n to_o the_o church_n as_o thus_o at_o the_o election_n of_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n the_o century_n of_o the_o tribe_n that_o vote_v first_o be_v count_v to_o have_v a_o prerogative_n the_o vore_n thereof_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o prejudice_n to_o they_o that_o follow_v to_o vote_v the_o same_o so_o that_o it_o be_v find_v that_o who_o carry_v this_o prerogative_n common_o carry_v the_o whole_a vote_n such_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o absolution_n which_o consessor_n in_o their_o durance_n do_v sometime_o grant_v penitent_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o wit_n a_o confidence_n ground_v upon_o the_o esteem_n of_o their_o merit_n towards_o christianity_n that_o their_o act_n will_v not_o be_v make_v void_a by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o s._n cypr._n epist_n xii_o qui_fw-la libellos_fw-la à _fw-la martyribus_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la praerogatiuâ_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la adjuvari_fw-la possunt_fw-la those_o who_o have_v receive_v billet_n from_o the_o martyr_n and_o may_v find_v help_n before_o god_n by_o their_o prerogative_n the_o monk_n excommunication_n proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o a_o confidence_n that_o who_o he_o by_o that_o sentence_n declare_v to_o have_v forfeit_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o judgement_n those_o who_o have_v his_o holiness_n in_o esteem_n will_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o emperor_n proceed_v show_v it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o who_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o ordinary_a rest_v not_o content_a till_o he_o have_v satisfy_v the_o monk_n the_o reason_n because_o even_o then_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a that_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n oblige_v to_o grant_v the_o communion_n thereof_o to_o such_o as_o there_o be_v no_o reasonable_a assurance_n that_o god_n pardon_n do_v go_v before_o it_o which_o otherwise_o the_o restore_n of_o that_o communion_n ought_v to_o suppose_v which_o may_v move_v a_o tender_a conscience_n to_o do_v more_o than_o the_o church_n enjoin_v he_o to_o do_v but_o i_o intend_v not_o hereby_o to_o justify_v matter_n of_o fact_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o shall_v serve_v my_o turn_n to_o argue_v that_o the_o reason_n infer_v appear_v not_o by_o this_o practice_n because_o another_o reason_n do_v appear_v only_o i_o say_v further_o that_o nothing_o of_o primitive_a institution_n can_v be_v argue_v from_o a_o custom_n which_o they_o that_o relate_v it_o tertullian_n and_o s._n cyprian_n do_v mark_n for_o a_o abuse_n tend_v either_o to_o abate_v the_o severity_n of_o discipline_n or_o to_o dissolve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o observe_v all_o this_o must_v not_o forget_v to_o observe_v the_o reason_n whereby_o s._n cyprian_n protest_v that_o the_o course_n whereby_o those_o of_o his_o time_n go_v about_o to_o force_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v seditious_a ep._n ix_o &_o xxii_o and_o also_o the_o course_n that_o he_o take_v to_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o debate_n and_o common_a sentence_n of_o other_o church_n equal_o concern_v in_o the_o cause_n ep._n xvii_o for_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o cure_v the_o distemper_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n have_v be_v against_o common_a sense_n for_o he_o that_o have_v not_o know_v that_o those_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o and_o that_o be_v acknowledge_v it_o will_v be_v more_o against_o common_a sense_n to_o imagine_v that_o martyr_n or_o confessor_n of_o one_o church_n can_v give_v law_n to_o the_o whole_a as_o they_o must_v do_v if_o we_o suppose_v that_o absolution_n grant_v by_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n be_v of_o itself_o of_o force_n and_o valid_a which_o by_o the_o same_o right_a and_o title_n must_v extend_v to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n but_o there_o remain_v a_o second_o reason_n or_o plea_n how_o a_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v and_o so_o a_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o by_o consequence_n other_o right_n in_o which_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n subsist_v before_o constantine_n without_o any_o title_n of_o divine_a right_n which_o prince_n and_o state_n profess_v christianity_n be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v for_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o excommunication_n and_o penance_n which_o be_v the_o abatement_n of_o it_o be_v in_o force_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o voluntary_a consent_n of_o christian_n consederate_v themselves_o upon_o such_o term_n as_o we_o find_v to_o have_v be_v in_o use_n into_o a_o discipline_n take_v up_o of_o their_o own_o free_a resolution_n which_o by_o consequence_n must_v be_v say_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o right_n wherein_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o unity_n thereof_o do_v consist_v at_o that_o time_n to_o which_o i_o must_v except_v general_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o this_o plea_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a for_o the_o present_a be_v not_o receivable_a so_o much_o as_o into_o consideration_n until_o it_o be_v qualify_v and_o limit_v so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v consistent_a with_o the_o former_a now_o refute_v for_o no_o man_n can_v pretend_v to_o advance_v such_o a_o plea_n for_o his_o cause_n as_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n whereof_o the_o first_o destroy_v the_o second_o now_o it_o be_v pretend_v afore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o excommunication_n in_o use_n under_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o force_n in_o the_o synagogue_n by_o virtue_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o the_o power_n erect_v by_o it_o of_o introduce_v such_o penalty_n as_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o shall_v require_v and_o here_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o excommunication_n and_o other_o effect_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n come_v in_o force_n upon_o the_o voluntary_a agreement_n of_o christian_n therefore_o the_o whole_a plea_n if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o hang_v together_o must_v be_v this_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_n do_v voluntary_o agree_v among_o themselves_o to_o receive_v that_o excommunication_n which_o be_v in_o force_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o consequence_n such_o other_o right_n already_o in_o force_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n as_o they_o agree_v to_o be_v no_o less_o useful_a for_o maintain_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n than_o they_o find_v excommunication_n to_o be_v and_o on_o these_o term_n i_o admit_v the_o two_o part_n of_o this_o plea_n not_o to_o be_v inconsistent_a for_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o whole_a will_v be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o society_n and_o corporation_n of_o one_o visible_a church_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n to_o constantine_n such_o as_o i_o now_o challenge_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o not_o by_o any_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o title_n of_o divine_a right_n but_o by_o the_o free_a consent_n of_o all_o christian_n which_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o subject_n and_o subsist_v by_o sufferance_n of_o the_o sovereign_n resolve_v into_o his_o will_n when_o he_o please_v to_o seize_v it_o into_o his_o hand_n but_o then_o i_o will_v appeal_v to_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o all_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v consistent_a therewith_o in_o two_o regard_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v that_o which_o i_o allege_v before_o out_o of_o irenaeus_n whether_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o common_a sense_n to_o imagine_v that_o neither_o the_o church_n plant_v in_o the_o german_a province_n or_o spanish_a or_o ganlish_a of_o the_o roman_a empire_n nor_o those_o in_o the_o east_n nor_o in_o egypt_n or_o africa_n nor_o those_o that_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o middle_a part_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v practise_v or_o observe_v otherwise_o than_o the_o communion_n which_o the_o facto_fw-la i_o have_v already_o show_v to_o have_v be_v maintain_v among_o they_o do_v require_v and_o all_o this_o have_v no_o other_o beginning_n than_o their_o own_o free_a and_o voluntary_a consent_n prevent_v by_o no_o obligation_n at_o all_o but_o the_o dictate_v of_o common_a reason_n pronounce_v what_o will_v be_v best_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o that_o common_a christianity_n to_o which_o we_o suppose_v
they_o oblige_v if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o question_n but_o the_o unite_n of_o seven_o person_n into_o one_o of_o our_o independent_a congregation_n or_o as_o many_o more_o as_o may_v all_o hear_v any_o man_n preach_v at_o once_o i_o shall_v grant_v that_o such_o body_n may_v subsist_v for_o such_o a_o time_n as_o the_o common_a batter_v of_o the_o church_n restrain_v the_o peevishness_n of_o particular_a person_n from_o break_v that_o communion_n which_o no_o tie_n of_o conscience_n oblige_v they_o to_o maintain_v but_o if_o the_o experience_n of_o divers_a year_n have_v not_o bring_v forth_o any_o union_n betwixt_o any_o two_o such_o congregation_n in_o england_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v learn_v what_o be_v it_o that_o unite_a all_o christian_n from_o east_n to_o west_n into_o that_o one_o communion_n visible_o distinguish_v from_o all_o heresy_n and_o schism_n which_o till_o about_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n remain_v inviolable_a suppose_v no_o obligation_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o maintain_v it_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o imagine_v that_o with_o one_o consent_n they_o will_v have_v cast_v themselves_o into_o such_o a_o form_n of_o observation_n and_o practice_n as_o all_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o same_o person_n in_o several_a part_n to_o acknowledge_v those_o rule_n which_o general_o be_v the_o same_o though_o in_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n differ_v in_o several_a part_n to_o entertain_v or_o refuse_v communion_n with_o they_o that_o be_v entertain_v or_o refuse_v by_o the_o church_n where_o they_o dwell_v for_o a_o common_a cause_n have_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o their_o own_o fancy_n to_o tell_v they_o not_o only_o what_o be_v requisite_a to_o entertain_v such_o communion_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o entertain_v such_o communion_n or_o not_o if_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v say_v the_o process_n of_o my_o discourse_n be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o satisfy_v unless_o some_o body_n can_v show_v i_o how_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n can_v be_v well_o ground_v upon_o those_o motive_n the_o evidence_n whereof_o resolve_n into_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o yet_o that_o which_o all_o christian_n have_v visible_o make_v a_o law_n to_o their_o conversation_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o wit_n the_o communion_n of_o one_o catholic_n church_n not_o belong_v at_o all_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n and_o therefore_o this_o plea_n be_v no_o less_o ruinous_a to_o our_o common_a christianity_n the_o ground_n whereof_o it_o undermine_v than_o to_o common_a sense_n for_o that_o in_o such_o difference_n of_o judgement_n as_o mankind_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v sway_v to_o unanimity_n herein_o by_o the_o prerogative_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n unite_n themselves_o by_o embrace_v the_o ordinance_n thereof_o the_o evident_a state_n of_o the_o time_n whereof_o we_o speak_v will_v not_o admit_v to_o any_o pretence_n of_o probability_n the_o division_n between_o jew_n and_o christian_n be_v then_o advance_v to_o such_o a_o hatred_n on_o the_o jew_n part_n that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o very_a implausible_a cause_n to_o say_v that_o christian_n ought_v to_o follow_v the_o jew_n who_o curse_n they_o hear_v every_o day_n who_o persecution_n they_o feel_v in_o the_o torture_n which_o at_o their_o instance_n be_v inflict_v by_o the_o gentile_n a_o thing_n so_o evident_a both_o by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o church_n that_o i_o will_v not_o wrong_v the_o reader_n patience_n to_o prove_v it_o true_a it_o be_v that_o at_o time_n and_o in_o place_n great_a compliance_n be_v use_v by_o christian_n to_o gain_v they_o who_o elsewhere_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o persecute_v their_o fellow_n christian_n as_o at_o jerusalem_n under_o and_o after_o s._n james_n at_o ephesus_n and_o in_o asia_n under_o s._n john_n there_o be_v great_a appearance_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o that_o can_v make_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o separation_n between_o jew_n and_o christian_n and_o the_o hatred_n ensue_v upon_o it_o be_v form_v under_o the_o apostle_n must_v make_v a_o question_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n to_o the_o colossian_n to_o the_o philippian_n to_o titus_n and_o especial_o that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n beside_o that_o during_o the_o time_n whereof_o irenaeus_n speak_v christianity_n be_v extend_v so_o far_o beyond_o judaisme_n that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o jew_n much_o less_o learn_v and_o embrace_v their_o order_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o do_v admit_v and_o embrace_v the_o diligence_n of_o those_o learned_a man_n who_o bestow_v their_o pain_n to_o show_v how_o the_o rule_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v derive_v from_o those_o of_o the_o synagogue_n so_o i_o prescribe_v one_o general_a prejudice_n concern_v all_o order_n that_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o derive_v that_o they_o be_v all_o to_o the_o church_n tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o their_o act_n come_v in_o force_n in_o it_o and_o that_o upon_o the_o premise_n that_o neither_o they_o have_v any_o force_n from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n not_o can_v be_v admit_v by_o common_a consent_n of_o christian_n after_o the_o separation_n be_v form_v that_o be_v after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o therefore_o by_o their_o authority_n be_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n have_v except_v thus_o much_o it_o will_v notwithstanding_o be_v time_n to_o distinguish_v that_o the_o order_n and_o custom_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v voluntary_a as_o nothing_o be_v more_o voluntary_a than_o christianity_n itself_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o which_o a_o man_n be_v so_o much_o oblige_v for_o though_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o our_o salvation_n and_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v do_v to_o show_v that_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o christianity_n oblige_v we_o to_o it_o yet_o they_o oblige_v we_o also_o to_o embrace_v it_o voluntary_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o respect_n of_o it_o without_o a_o inward_a inward_a inclination_n of_o the_o will_n will_v be_v abominable_a in_o which_o regard_n whatsoever_o our_o christianity_n oblige_v we_o to_o be_v no_o less_o voluntary_a than_o it_o be_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o confederation_n of_o common_a discipline_n which_o prevail_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v by_o the_o free_a and_o voluntary_a consent_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v free_o and_o voluntary_o consent_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n consent_v free_o to_o maintain_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o know_v to_o belong_v to_o that_o profession_n as_o a_o part_n of_o it_o but_o then_o this_o consent_n which_o be_v voluntary_a in_o regard_n that_o the_o choice_n of_o christianity_n be_v free_a become_v necessary_a upon_o the_o obligation_n of_o make_v good_a the_o christianity_n which_o once_o we_o have_v profess_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n profess_v by_o all_o oblige_v every_o one_o for_o his_o part_n to_o maintain_v it_o so_o when_o pliny_n report_v to_o trajan_n of_o the_o christian_n ep._n x._o solitos_fw-la sacramento_n se_fw-la obstringere_fw-la ne_fw-la furta_fw-la ne_fw-la latrocinia_fw-la ne_fw-la adulteria_fw-la committerent_fw-la nè_fw-la fidem_fw-la fallerent_fw-la ne_fw-la depositum_fw-la negarent_fw-la that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o tie_v themselves_o by_o a_o sacrament_n to_o commit_v no_o theft_n robbery_n or_o adultery_n not_o to_o fail_v of_o their_o faith_n or_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v deposit_v in_o their_o trust_n be_v demand_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o this_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v proper_o the_o vow_n of_o observe_v it_o and_o though_o i_o dispute_v not_o here_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n and_o sacramentum_fw-la in_o latin_a signify_v a_o oath_n yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n i_o conceive_v i_o understand_v not_o pliny_n amiss_o when_o i_o conceive_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o eucharist_n when_o he_o report_v that_o they_o be_v wont_a before_o day_n to_o sing_v psalm_n in_o praise_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n and_o to_o tie_v themselves_o to_o the_o particular_n he_o name_v by_o a_o sacrament_n and_o the_o same_o tertullian_n understand_v by_o pliny_n when_o he_o say_v he_o report_v to_o trajan_n apolog._n ii_o praeter_fw-la obstinationem_fw-la non_fw-la sacrificandi_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la se_fw-la de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la as_o heraldus_n true_o read_v it_o eorum_fw-la comperisse_fw-la quà m_fw-la coetus_fw-la antelucanos_fw-la ad_fw-la canendum_fw-la
but_o also_o evident_a reason_n have_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n why_o the_o consequence_n hold_v not_o the_o second_o because_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o society_n of_o the_o church_n import_v in_o it_o mean_n of_o determine_a matter_n controvert_v in_o christianity_n which_o the_o dissolution_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n into_o the_o secular_a void_v the_o three_o because_o those_o mean_n of_o determine_a matter_n of_o christianity_n will_v infer_v a_o limitation_n of_o that_o obligation_n which_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n produce_v in_o they_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o mere_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o they_o can_v produce_v any_o effect_n beyond_o the_o mean_n upon_o which_o they_o proceed_v and_o these_o two_o difference_n as_o i_o have_v begin_v to_o open_v according_a as_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o discourse_n have_v minister_v occasion_n to_o do_v it_o have_v hitherto_o remove_v this_o opinion_n that_o make_v the_o church_n nothing_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o society_n nor_o the_o act_n thereof_o to_o have_v any_o force_n but_o that_o which_o the_o sovereign_a power_n allow_v and_o come_v now_o to_o determine_v the_o mean_n of_o discern_v between_o true_a and_o false_a in_o thing_n questionable_a concern_v christianity_n together_o with_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o determine_v more_o distinct_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v which_o be_v do_v it_o will_v be_v time_n to_o limit_v the_o due_a bound_n by_o the_o which_o the_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v to_o concur_v in_o the_o establishment_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v determine_v to_o christian_a state_n and_o kingdom_n in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o christianity_n which_o will_v be_v the_o due_a place_n to_o meet_v with_o that_o objection_n which_o be_v so_o hot_o pursue_v in_o the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la cap._n x._o that_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v always_o think_v lible_a in_o christian_a commonwealth_n to_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o excommunication_n by_o divine_a right_n which_o objection_n if_o it_o have_v any_o force_n must_v hold_v in_o all_o part_n and_o right_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n as_o well_o as_o in_o one_o chap._n xx._n the_o rest_n of_o the_o oxford_n doctor_n pretence_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v suppose_v not_o only_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o faith_n christian_n be_v not_o at_o liberty_n to_o cast_v themselves_o into_o what_o form_n of_o church_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n allow_v they_o be_v judge_n in_o chief_a for_o themselves_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n suppose_v the_o catholic_n church_n not_o otherwise_o secular_a power_n can_v punish_v for_o religion_n but_o suppose_v the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v any_o act_n to_o enforce_v religion_n unless_o the_o church_n determine_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o now_o because_o the_o doctor_n of_o oxford_n may_v think_v himself_o neglect_v or_o disparage_v if_o have_v consider_v the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la which_o in_o the_o point_n of_o excommunication_n he_o have_v make_v his_o own_o and_o the_o leviathan_n i_o shall_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v add_v i_o will_v not_o turn_v my_o reader_n to_o he_o till_o i_o have_v note_v the_o particular_n in_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o go_v alone_o put_v he_o first_o in_o mind_n to_o advise_v how_o to_o make_v his_o choice_n who_o of_o the_o three_o he_o will_v follow_v against_o all_o christendom_n who_o upon_o several_a ground_n have_v set_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n that_o profess_v the_o same_o to_o destroy_v it_o he_o seem_v most_o to_o ground_n himself_o upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o the_o convert_n of_o a_o man_n to_o become_v a_o true_a christian_a by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o rather_o the_o convict_v of_o he_o that_o he_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v rest_a therefore_o in_o the_o inward_a court_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o not_o reach_v to_o any_o visible_a effect_n in_o the_o church_n because_o nothing_o can_v be_v want_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o such_o a_o one_o for_o he_o that_o be_v loose_a from_o sin_n by_o this_o mean_n the_o church_n can_v bind_v he_o that_o be_v bind_v by_o sin_n it_o can_v loose_v they_o that_o be_v by_o this_o mean_n lose_v from_o sin_n have_v in_o themselves_o every_o one_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o judge_v between_o true_a &_o false_a in_o christianity_n as_o to_o the_o inward_a court_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a their_o sovereign_n they_o be_v therefore_o at_o their_o freedom_n to_o join_v in_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n with_o who_o they_o like_v best_a and_o be_v so_o join_v do_v constitute_v a_o church_n and_o câ—rches_v so_o join_v may_v as_o they_o shall_v find_v their_o proficience_n in_o christianity_n require_v combine_v themselves_o with_o other_o church_n and_o assemble_v themselves_o in_o synod_n to_o take_v order_n in_o matter_n of_o common_a concernment_n provide_v they_o be_v tie_v no_o further_o by_o the_o resolution_n of_o they_o than_o every_o man_n stand_v convict_v by_o the_o light_n which_o his_o lose_n have_v give_v he_o that_o they_o be_v either_o just_a or_o requisite_a by_o the_o same_o right_n they_o create_v themselves_o pastor_n not_o with_o any_o power_n to_o censure_v either_o people_n or_o pastor_n further_o than_o reprove_v and_o such_o church_n as_o these_o he_o imagine_v the_o first_o synagogue_n of_o the_o israelite_n under_o the_o prophet_n to_o have_v be_v especial_o in_o the_o ten_o tribe_n after_o jeroboam_n see_v they_o can_v not_o resort_v to_o jerusalem_n &_o yet_o resort_v to_o such_o meeting_n for_o that_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o confine_v to_o the_o temple_n but_o the_o judgement_n of_o matter_n concern_v religion_n in_o the_o outward_a court_n that_o be_v as_o to_o the_o world_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o sovereign_n and_o the_o power_n derive_v from_o he_o he_o ve_v even_o in_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o in_o christian_a allow_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v well_o or_o ill_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o as_o they_o do_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n allow_v or_o not_o but_o maintain_v that_o they_o do_v not_o exceed_v their_o power_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v so_o that_o excommunication_n decree_n of_o council_n ordination_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o may_v be_v do_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o power_n whether_o just_a or_o not_o be_v valid_a to_o â—y_a the_o outward_a man_n either_o to_o stand_v to_o they_o or_o to_o undergo_v the_o penalty_n assign_v to_o the_o transgress_a of_o they_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n and_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mere_a usurpation_n and_o nullity_n the_o ground_n then_o of_o this_o deceit_n which_o aristotle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o first_o mistake_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o a_o man_n be_v loose_v from_o his_o sin_n mere_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n acknowledge_v himself_o convict_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n or_o produce_v beside_o what_o inward_a act_n of_o faith_n this_o opinion_n can_v require_v contrary_n to_o that_o which_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o premise_n that_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o profess_v christianity_n be_v absolute_o requisite_a to_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o other_o promise_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o gift_n whereof_o the_o sacrament_n infer_v for_o baptism_n presuppose_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n consign_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n require_v it_o as_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o it_o tender_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n infer_v also_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o which_o it_o admit_v therefore_o be_v no_o body_n a_o christian_a by_o believe_v the_o scripture_n nor_o have_v by_o consequence_n any_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o by_o be_v baptize_v nor_o be_v it_o worth_a the_o while_n among_o reasonable_a people_n to_o except_v those_o who_o may_v be_v prevent_v by_o unavoidable_a necessity_n of_o mortality_n of_o recover_v that_o baptism_n which_o they_o have_v utter_o resolve_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o any_o condition_n to_o obtain_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o production_n of_o common_a reason_n that_o a_o exception_n confirm_v a_o rule_n in_o case_n not_o except_v now_o if_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o same_o consent_n of_o christian_n that_o evidence_v our_o common_a christianity_n that_o he_o who_o obtain_v baptism_n
the_o church_n provide_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n upon_o supposition_n of_o this_o common_a christianity_n evident_o destroy_v what_o it_o pretend_v to_o maintain_v i_o leave_v the_o case_n at_o present_a for_o their_o plea_n who_o can_v obtain_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a if_o they_o reform_v themselves_o but_o you_o see_v what_o reason_n i_o have_v to_o deny_v that_o this_o reformation_n consist_v in_o void_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o act_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o authority_n of_o pastor_n be_v as_o visible_o derive_v from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o primitive_a church_n as_o their_o own_o authority_n be_v visible_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o unless_o all_o christendom_n can_v be_v cozen_v or_o force_v at_o once_o to_o admit_v such_o a_o imposture_n they_o can_v be_v no_o church_n further_o than_o the_o name_n in_o which_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n and_o the_o liberty_n leave_v private_a christian_n to_o dispose_v of_o themselves_o in_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n where_o they_o please_v for_o of_o that_o liberty_n neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o all_o christianity_n since_o the_o time_n of_o they_o will_v yield_v one_o example_n i_o marvel_v therefore_o that_o s._n paul_n commission_n to_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n v._o 17._o shall_v seem_v to_o import_v no_o more_o than_o a_o reproof_n and_o that_o at_o the_o discretion_n of_o he_o that_o be_v reprove_v whether_o he_o will_v admit_v it_o or_o return_v he_o as_o good_a as_o he_o bring_v for_o if_o s._n paul_n commission_n to_o timothy_n extend_v no_o further_o what_o can_v he_o have_v do_v more_o himself_o have_v he_o be_v present_a and_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v obedience_n to_o those_o who_o first_o bring_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o those_o who_o present_o rule_v those_o church_n in_o the_o same_o term_n hebr._n xiii_o 7_o 17._o must_v needs_o be_v think_v to_o give_v the_o successor_n their_o predecessor_n authority_n save_v the_o difference_n observe_v afore_o so_o certain_a be_v it_o which_o i_o have_v advance_v in_o another_o place_n that_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o tenable_a without_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o to_o the_o exception_n that_o may_v be_v make_v concern_v the_o use_n of_o this_o power_n i_o have_v already_o demur_v to_o the_o doubt_n that_o may_v rest_v in_o difference_n between_o the_o succession_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o person_n in_o fine_a not_o to_o insist_v here_o what_o the_o respective_a interest_n of_o public_a and_o private_a person_n in_o the_o church_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o point_n that_o can_v here_o be_v void_v it_o shall_v be_v enough_o to_o say_v that_o of_o necessity_n the_o authority_n of_o public_a person_n in_o and_o for_o the_o whole_a must_v be_v such_o as_o may_v make_v and_o maintain_v the_o church_n a_o society_n of_o reasonable_a people_n not_o a_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o cyclopes_n in_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o body_n be_v rule_v by_o any_o body_n in_o any_o thing_n according_a to_o euripides_n as_o for_o the_o synagogue_n that_o may_v be_v presume_v rather_o than_o evidence_v to_o have_v subsist_v in_o the_o ten_o tribe_n during_o the_o schism_n let_v he_o make_v appear_v what_o he_o can_v he_o shall_v never_o have_v joy_n of_o it_o towards_o his_o intent_n so_o long_o as_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n stand_v which_o i_o have_v â—ettled_v that_o the_o church_n and_o the_o state_n be_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n under_o the_o law_n as_o stand_v both_o by_o the_o same_o title_n of_o it_o but_o several_a under_o the_o gospel_n the_o one_o stand_v upon_o the_o common_a ground_n of_o all_o civil_a government_n the_o other_o upon_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o christianity_n which_o ought_v to_o make_v all_o christian_a state_n one_o and_o the_o same_o whole_a church_n for_o in_o the_o two_o tribe_n who_o be_v at_o their_o freedom_n to_o resort_v to_o the_o temple_n for_o that_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o temple_n which_o all_o can_v neither_o always_o do_v nor_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v there_o be_v no_o record_n of_o any_o settle_a order_n for_o assemble_v themselves_o to_o serve_v god_n either_o in_o the_o law_n oblige_v of_o right_n or_o actual_o practise_v according_a to_o historical_a truth_n how_o much_o less_o in_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o law_n by_o the_o schism_n and_o if_o there_o want_v not_o those_o who_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n nor_o prophet_n and_o school_n of_o prophet_n under_o who_o they_o may_v assemble_v themselves_o yet_o be_v this_o far_o from_o a_o society_n form_v by_o a_o certain_a rule_n and_o order_n for_o communicate_v in_o god_n service_n as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o church_n be_v and_o therefore_o he_o who_o upon_o that_o account_n think_v himself_o free_a from_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n service_n under_o which_o we_o now_o have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n must_v first_o either_o nullify_v the_o gospel_n as_o own_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o one_o visible_a church_n or_o prove_v the_o church_n in_o which_o he_o receive_v his_o christianity_n to_o be_v apostate_n now_o i_o confess_v our_o doctor_n here_o make_v use_v of_o a_o assumption_n which_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o deny_v be_v a_o evident_a truth_n that_o every_o man_n have_v the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o judge_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n what_o himself_o be_v to_o believe_v or_o to_o do_v for_o how_o shall_v any_o man_n be_v accountable_a to_o god_n for_o his_o choice_n upon_o other_o term_n but_o he_o will_v entangle_v himself_o most_o pitiful_o if_o he_o imagine_v that_o god_n have_v turn_v all_o man_n loose_v to_o the_o bible_n to_o make_v what_o they_o can_v of_o it_o and_o profess_v the_o religion_n that_o they_o may_v fancy_n to_o themselves_o out_o of_o it_o even_o those_o who_o make_v man_n believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n must_v in_o despite_n of_o themselves_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o whosoever_o they_o persuade_v to_o pronounce_v that_o so_o it_o be_v and_o for_o the_o rest_n how_o much_o soever_o he_o refer_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o have_v entangle_v he_o in_o that_o snare_n it_o proceed_v whole_o upon_o this_o supposition_n to_o which_o he_o have_v once_o make_v his_o understanding_n a_o slave_n but_o if_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v do_v as_o man_n do_v now_o in_o england_n make_v every_o fancy_n take_v up_o out_o of_o the_o bible_n a_o law_n to_o their_o faith_n not_o question_v whether_o ever_o profess_v own_a or_o enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n or_o not_o it_o will_v soon_o become_v questionable_a whether_o there_o be_v indeed_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o christianity_n or_o not_o these_o that_o profess_v it_o agree_v in_o nothing_o wherein_o they_o will_v have_v it_o consist_v and_o for_o my_o part_n the_o the_o matter_n be_v past_a question_n suppose_v what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o god_n provide_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n that_o all_o church_n shall_v be_v link_v together_o by_o a_o law_n of_o visible_a communion_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o make_v one_o church_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o become_v a_o member_n of_o any_o church_n be_v to_o become_v a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o the_o right_n of_o visible_a communion_n with_o all_o church_n into_o which_o all_o member_n of_o any_o church_n be_v baptize_v and_o this_o it_o be_v which_o make_v the_o church_n visible_a for_o when_o a_o man_n have_v no_o further_o to_o inquire_v but_o what_o christian_n they_o be_v who_o in_o every_o city_n communicate_v with_o all_o christian_n beside_o the_o choice_n be_v ready_o make_v without_o further_a trial_n avoid_v the_o rest_n for_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n and_o this_o choice_n be_v make_v there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o offence_n by_o read_v the_o scripture_n the_o sense_n whereof_o this_o choice_n confine_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o rule_n receive_v through_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o that_o speak_v of_o god_n institution_n every_o man_n be_v sovereign_a to_o judge_v for_o himself_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n suppose_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v confine_v within_o that_o which_o it_o allow_v but_o he_o who_o thereupon_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o judge_v of_o religion_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n not_o know_v what_o bound_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n have_v give_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o shall_v never_o impute_v it_o to_o god_n ordinance_n if_o he_o perish_v by_o choose_v amiss_o now_o if_o it_o be_v object_v
who_o will_n or_o can_v think_v it_o reasonable_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o avow_v all_o that_o have_v be_v write_v by_o any_o of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o posterity_n by_o whatsoever_o mean_n or_o who_o will_v think_v it_o strange_a that_o a_o christian_n shall_v not_o understand_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o christianity_n though_o the_o right_a understanding_n thereof_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o condition_n requisite_a to_o the_o make_n of_o he_o a_o christian_a if_o the_o profession_n make_v by_o the_o write_n from_o which_o posterity_n have_v it_o be_v evident_o so_o notorious_a to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o so_o obstinate_a that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o avoid_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o contradict_v it_o without_o quit_v the_o trust_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n deposit_v with_o it_o then_o and_o not_o otherwise_o i_o do_v admit_v that_o the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o be_v regular_o and_o ordinary_o teach_v by_o church_n writer_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n beside_o this_o another_o presumption_n or_o prescription_n limit_v the_o interpretation_n or_o scripture_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o may_v be_v confident_a to_o have_v gain_v from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n demonstrate_v by_o the_o premise_n to_o wit_n that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v questionable_a whether_o it_o come_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n or_o not_o there_o can_v no_o conclusion_n be_v make_v in_o the_o negative_a because_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n here_o i_o desire_v all_o they_o that_o will_v not_o mistake_v i_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o i_o intend_v not_o here_o to_o conclude_v or_o infer_v what_o force_n those_o tradition_n which_o i_o pretend_v may_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n though_o it_o be_v not_o certify_v by_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v to_o oblige_v the_o church_n which_o question_n i_o find_v it_o requisite_a to_o set_v aside_o once_o afore_o but_o that_o which_o here_o i_o affirm_v only_o concern_v the_o question_n of_o fact_n that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o make_v evidence_n that_o some_o order_n or_o rite_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v their_o beginning_n of_o be_v bring_v in_o for_o law_n to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n though_o not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n confess_v nevertheless_o that_o the_o prove_v hereof_o which_o no_o reason_n can_v hinder_v i_o to_o proceed_v with_o here_o will_v be_v a_o step_n to_o the_o resolve_v of_o that_o force_n which_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n whether_o write_v or_o not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v in_o oblige_v the_o church_n at_o present_a when_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v common_a to_o write_v and_o unwritten_a tradition_n to_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o prescription_n depend_v upon_o a_o more_o general_a one_o limit_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o be_v concern_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n how_o far_o they_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o tie_v the_o church_n not_o to_o exceed_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n succeed_v the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o demonstration_n whereof_o consist_v in_o certain_a instance_n of_o thing_n record_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n either_o evidence_a only_a matter_n of_o fact_n that_o be_v what_o be_v then_o do_v and_o therefore_o import_v no_o precept_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o future_a or_o import_v such_o precept_n as_o no_o man_n will_v stand_v to_o be_v now_o in_o force_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o scripture_n report_n how_o the_o disciple_n under_o the_o apostle_n be_v wont_a to_o assemble_v themselves_o to_o serve_v god_n by_o the_o office_n of_o christianity_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n call_v vulgar_o sunday_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n john_n xx._n 19_o 26._o acts._n xx._n 7._o con._n xvi_o 2._o apoc._n i._n 10._o speak_v of_o the_o banishment_n of_o s._n john_n conform_v himself_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o thereupon_o ravish_v in_o spirit_n which_o no_o man_n question_n it_o be_v say_v indeed_o in_o this_o case_n as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o other_o in_o the_o question_n of_o tithe_n that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v command_v to_o be_v keep_v holy_a of_o christian_n by_o the_o four_o commandment_n but_o i_o demand_v of_o any_o man_n that_o can_v tell_v seven_o whether_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v the_o same_o day_n of_o the_o week_n or_o not_o and_o if_o this_o be_v unquestionable_a i_o demand_v further_o whether_o the_o jew_n be_v tie_v by_o the_o four_o commandment_n to_o keep_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o week_n or_o not_o assure_v myself_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o read_v the_o commandment_n that_o oblige_v they_o to_o rest_v all_o that_o day_n in_o which_o god_n rest_v from_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v no_o more_o doubt_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o rest_v on_o saturday_n than_o that_o god_n rest_v from_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n upon_o that_o day_n i_o demand_v then_o whether_o the_o same_o precept_n that_o oblige_v they_o to_o keep_v saturday_n can_v oblige_v christian_n to_o keep_v sunday_n and_o do_v conclude_v that_o it_o can_v no_o more_o be_v say_v then_o that_o the_o same_o word_n signify_v both_o the_o seven_o and_o the_o first_o day_n so_o wide_a a_o error_n so_o small_a a_o mistake_n can_v cause_v when_o faction_n have_v once_o swallow_v it_o a_o man_n will_v think_v it_o a_o very_a easy_a mistake_n to_o understand_v the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o god_n command_v to_o be_v hallow_v as_o if_o it_o signify_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o and_o no_o more_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o be_v the_o jew_n never_o tie_v to_o rest_v on_o the_o saturday_n by_o god_n law_n but_o may_v have_v choose_v which_o day_n of_o seven_o they_o will_v have_v rest_v on_o notwithstanding_o that_o god_n rest_v on_o the_o saturday_n which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o precept_n impertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o christian_a church_n come_v to_o be_v enjoin_v to_o keep_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v draw_v and_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o four_o commandment_n but_o i_o say_v further_o that_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o a_o positive_a law_n make_v it_o not_o a_o law_n but_o the_o act_n of_o he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o give_v law_n signify_v that_o he_o intend_v to_o enact_v it_o for_o a_o law_n whether_o he_o express_v the_o reason_n or_o not_o and_o thus_o i_o say_v as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o say_v concern_v other_o ordinance_n which_o have_v the_o force_n of_o law_n to_o oblige_v the_o church_n that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o stand_v by_o virtue_n of_o such_o ordinance_n as_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v torrespondent_a to_o they_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n than_o christianity_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o judaisme_n or_o the_o gospel_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n which_o though_o it_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o gospel_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o madman_n that_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o who_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v circumcise_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o circumcision_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o be_v baptize_v suppose_v he_o of_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n who_o agree_v that_o baptism_n come_v in_o force_n circumcision_n can_v no_o more_o continue_v in_o force_n and_o sure_o those_o simple_a people_n who_o of_o late_a time_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o keep_v the_o saturday_n though_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o effect_n no_o less_o than_o the_o renounce_n of_o their_o christianity_n yet_o in_o reason_n do_v no_o more_o than_o pursue_v the_o ground_n which_o their_o predecessor_n have_v lay_v and_o draw_v the_o conclusion_n which_o necessary_o follow_v upon_o their_o premise_n that_o if_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v in_o force_n then_o either_o the_o saturday_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v or_o the_o jew_n be_v never_o tie_v to_o keep_v it_o beside_o this_o particular_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n observe_v the_o three_o and_o six_o and_o nine_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n act_v ii_o 15._o iii_o 1._o x._o 3_o 9_o 30._o and_o this_o according_a to_o a_o order_n then_o in_o force_n among_o god_n people_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n psal_n lv._o 18_o
be_v evident_a that_o he_o allow_v they_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v forbid_v because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o difference_n which_o jew_n by_o the_o law_n be_v bind_v to_o make_v if_o therefore_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o letter_n of_o they_o do_v not_o determine_v what_o oblige_v so_o again_o the_o same_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n xi_o 1-16_a dispute_v at_o large_a that_o man_n ought_v not_o but_o woman_n ought_v to_o cover_v their_o head_n at_o pray_v or_o prophesy_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o intent_n whereof_o though_o it_o have_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o whole_a book_n in_o this_o age_n i_o conceive_v i_o need_v go_v no_o further_o than_o tertullia_n book_n de_fw-la velandis_fw-la virginibus_fw-la who_o live_v so_o much_o near_a the_o apostle_n know_v better_o the_o customm_n of_o their_o church_n than_o all_o the_o critic_n of_o this_o time_n he_o dispute_v the_o case_n in_o question_n then_o whether_o virgin_n have_v a_o privilege_n not_o to_o vail_v their_o face_n at_o divine_a service_n by_o argue_v that_o they_o can_v be_v except_v from_o s._n paul_n word_n and_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n where_o at_o that_o very_a time_n the_o virgin_n veil_v their_o face_n at_o divine_a service_n as_o other_o woman_n do_v which_o whether_o it_o tie_v the_o church_n or_o not_o at_o this_o time_n it_o will_v scarce_o be_v grant_v by_o those_o who_o now_o practice_n it_o not_o and_o in_o another_o place_n 1_o tim._n v._n 3-6_a he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v then_o a_o order_n of_o widow_n who_o maintenance_n he_o order_v to_o come_v from_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o church_n as_o likewise_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v qualify_v and_o how_o employ_v of_o which_o order_n there_o be_v no_o where_o any_o step_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n at_o present_a though_o nothing_o be_v more_o imperative_fw-it than_o the_o order_n concern_v it_o so_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n serve_v not_o to_o oblige_v the_o church_n at_o present_a though_o by_o scripture_n and_o if_o i_o may_v use_v the_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o those_o that_o i_o dispute_v with_o who_o intend_v not_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n for_o true_a which_o i_o prove_v not_o as_o debate_v the_o principle_n of_o christian_a truth_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n james_n v._n 14._o appoint_v that_o the_o sick_a be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n together_o with_o prayer_n as_o well_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o their_o health_n as_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o can_v appear_v not_o to_o oblige_v the_o church_n at_o this_o time_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o scripture_n which_o injoyn_v it_o and_o therefore_o to_o say_v nothing_o at_o present_a whether_o it_o do_v indeed_o oblige_v the_o now_o church_n or_o not_o those_o that_o believe_v it_o do_v not_o oblige_v can_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o it_o oblige_v not_o by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o and_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n whereby_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n as_o concern_v matter_n of_o law_n to_o the_o church_n or_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v in_o determine_v what_o oblige_v what_o not_o can_v transgress_v the_o tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n because_o that_o which_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o mere_a matter_n of_o fact_n may_v oblige_v and_o that_o which_o be_v propound_v as_o matter_n of_o precept_n create_v right_a may_v not_o oblige_v the_o scripture_n not_o determine_v whether_o it_o intend_v that_o obligation_n to_o be_v universal_a or_o not_o for_o have_v show_v afore_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n institute_v by_o god_n to_o which_o these_o rule_n be_v give_v as_o law_n to_o govern_v it_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o office_n wherein_o the_o communion_n thereof_o consist_v all_o reasonable_a man_n must_v grant_v that_o as_o the_o intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o all_o law_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o primitive_a and_o original_a practice_n of_o that_o society_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v so_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o order_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o consequence_n their_o intent_n how_o far_o they_o be_v to_o oblige_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o first_o have_v they_o to_o use_v whereunto_o let_v we_o add_v these_o consideration_n that_o the_o order_n deliver_v the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o necessity_n in_o force_n before_o mention_n can_v be_v make_v of_o they_o in_o their_o writing_n that_o the_o writing_n of_o they_o be_v neither_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o oblige_v nor_o a_o thing_n thereunto_o requisite_a but_o mere_o supervenient_a to_o the_o force_n of_o they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o those_o motive_n to_o believe_v which_o the_o scripture_n record_v but_o can_v evidence_n be_v nevertheless_o true_a and_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o motive_n can_v be_v evident_a but_o by_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o say_a law_n do_v maintain_v for_o upon_o these_o consideration_n it_o will_v appear_v necessary_o consequent_a that_o as_o there_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n which_o the_o scripture_n evident_o witness_v so_o evidence_n may_v be_v make_v of_o they_o without_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o s._n austin_n how_o to_o discern_v what_o tradition_n do_v indeed_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v to_o be_v this_o to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v observe_v over_o all_o the_o church_n though_o it_o can_v be_v discern_v when_o where_o or_o by_o who_o it_o come_v first_o in_o force_n that_o be_v in_o his_o time_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o what_o synod_n it_o be_v settle_v that_o must_v be_v deem_v and_o take_v to_o come_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o i_o will_v not_o use_v the_o term_n of_o synod_n or_o synod_n because_o i_o conceive_v the_o church_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o perpetual_a intelligence_n and_o correspondence_n settle_v and_o use_v between_o the_o part_n of_o it_o a_o stand_a synod_n even_o when_o there_o be_v no_o assembly_n of_o person_n authorize_v to_o consent_n in_o behalf_n of_o their_o respective_a church_n such_o thing_n as_o become_v requisite_a to_o be_v determine_v in_o any_o church_n be_v thereby_o so_o communicate_v to_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o order_n take_v in_o one_o either_o to_o be_v accept_v by_o they_o or_o redress_v neither_o will_v i_o say_v that_o the_o rule_n be_v so_o effectual_a as_o it_o be_v true_a for_o i_o can_v warrant_v how_o general_a the_o practice_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v come_v in_o question_n can_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n nor_o whether_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o have_v begin_v from_o some_o act_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v design_v by_o some_o place_n or_o person_n or_o not_o which_o in_o s._n austin_n time_n i_o doubt_v not_o may_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v and_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v will_v maintain_v the_o rule_n to_o be_v true_a nor_o have_v i_o need_v of_o any_o such_o rule_n as_o may_v serve_v to_o discern_v whatsoever_o may_v become_v questionable_a whether_o it_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o not_o it_o shall_v suffice_v i_o here_o to_o presume_v thus_o much_o that_o no_o man_n can_v prescribe_v against_o any_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o come_v not_o from_o the_o apostle_n because_o it_o be_v not_o record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o that_o nothing_o hinder_v competent_a evidence_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o some_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o scripture_n correspondent_o to_o that_o which_o be_v settle_v afore_o concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o no_o man_n can_v prescribe_v against_o any_o thing_n questionable_a that_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a in_o scripture_n or_o because_o such_o argument_n may_v be_v make_v against_o it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o every_o one_o who_o salvation_n it_o concern_v be_v not_o able_a evident_o to_o assoil_v and_o all_o this_o be_v determine_v i_o intend_v nevertheless_o that_o it_o still_o shall_v remain_v questionable_a how_o far_o these_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n oblige_v the_o church_n because_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o prescribe_v from_o all_o this_o that_o those_o order_n which_o shall_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o become_v useless_a to_o the_o church_n chap._n
christ_n shed_v for_o rescission_n of_o sin_n the_o life_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n see_v the_o unbaptised_a deprive_v also_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n of_o life_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n where_o christ_n the_o well_o of_o life_n remain_v so_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o african_a church_n have_v this_o custom_n but_o hold_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o baptism_n but_o by_o gennadius_n de_fw-fr dogmatibus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la cap._n lii_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v a_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n when_o heretic_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n by_o confirmation_n to_o give_v their_o little_a one_o the_o eucharist_n present_o upon_o it_o and_o ordo_fw-la romanus_n de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la prescribe_v it_o after_o the_o solemn_a baptism_n before_o easter_n which_o the_o french_a capitulary_a i._o 161._o and_o alcuinus_fw-la also_o de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la officiis_fw-la provide_v for_o and_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n dionysius_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr hierarchiâ_fw-la ecclesiasticâ_fw-la in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v no_o order_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v baptize_v infant_n nor_o at_o what_o age_n whereupon_o st._n gregory_n nazianzene_n orat._n xlii_o in_o sanctum_fw-la bapt._n advice_n at_o three_o or_o four_o year_n of_o age_n it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o that_o it_o can_v be_v original_a from_o the_o apostle_n because_o the_o solemn_a time_n of_o baptism_n at_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n can_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v settle_v till_o christianity_n be_v grow_v very_o vulgar_a for_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v upon_o particular_a occasion_n or_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v for_o their_o purpose_n nor_o do_v any_o example_n appear_v that_o it_o be_v ever_o bring_v they_o from_o the_o church_n on_o the_o contrary_a when_o the_o time_n of_o baptism_n come_v to_o be_v disuse_v because_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v for_o the_o best_a that_o all_o shall_v be_v baptize_v infant_n upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n come_v to_o be_v defer_v as_o much_o long_a than_o be_v fit_v in_o my_o opinion_n than_o it_o be_v give_v too_o soon_o in_o s._n cyprian_n time_n according_a to_o the_o example_n relate_v by_o he_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la where_o the_o child_n who_o the_o pagan_n have_v give_v bread_n dip_v in_o the_o wine_n that_o have_v be_v consecrate_v to_o their_o idol_n because_o too_o young_a to_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o church_n chap._n xxiv_o two_o sort_n of_o mean_n to_o resolve_v whatsoever_o be_v resolvable_a concern_v the_o scripture_n upon_o what_o term_n the_o church_n may_v or_o be_v to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o obligation_n that_o determination_n produce_v tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n oblige_v the_o present_a church_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o continue_v or_o not_o instance_n in_o our_o lord_n passeover_n and_o eucharist_n penance_n under_o the_o apostle_n and_o afterward_o s._n paul_n vail_n eat_v blood_n and_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o limit_v these_o tradition_n i_o may_v now_o proceed_v i_o conceive_v to_o resolve_v general_o upon_o what_o principle_n any_o thing_n questionable_a in_o christianity_n be_v determinable_a and_o as_o frank_o as_o brief_o do_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o mean_n to_o resolve_v we_o in_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n tradition_n and_o argument_n authority_n and_o reason_n history_n and_o logic_n for_o whatsoever_o any_o artist_n or_o divine_a have_v say_v of_o the_o great_a use_n of_o the_o language_n in_o discover_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o original_a scripture_n by_o the_o ancient_a translation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o original_n which_o i_o allow_v as_o much_o as_o they_o demand_v they_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o observe_v that_o see_v all_o language_n be_v certain_a law_n of_o speak_v which_o have_v the_o force_n of_o signify_v by_o be_v deliver_v to_o posterity_n upon_o agreement_n of_o their_o predeoessor_n all_o that_o help_n be_v due_o ascribe_v to_o tradition_n which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o language_n indeed_o this_o be_v no_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o all_o history_n and_o historical_a truth_n concern_v the_o time_n the_o place_n the_o person_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o law_n the_o custom_n the_o fashion_n and_o order_n practise_v by_o person_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o particular_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n speak_v which_o whether_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o christian_n or_o not_o christian_n as_o far_o as_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o man_n allow_v or_o warrant_v it_o for_o historical_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o consequence_n in_o inquire_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o without_o it_o all_o pretence_n of_o language_n be_v pedantic_a and_o contemptible_a as_o that_o which_o give_v the_o true_a reason_n to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n whatsoever_o it_o import_v in_o vulgar_a use_n this_o help_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o will_v be_v of_o consequence_n to_o confider_v the_o process_n of_o the_o discourse_n pursue_v that_o which_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v intend_v not_o by_o any_o man_n fancy_n but_o by_o those_o mark_n which_o clear_v by_o the_o help_v premise_v may_v appear_v to_o signify_v it_o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o reason_n suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o whereas_o other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n either_o be_v clear_a of_o themselves_o or_o be_v make_v clear_a by_o use_v the_o same_o help_n may_v seem_v to_o argue_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o be_v question_v whereas_o other_o part_n of_o christianity_n resolve_v afore_o may_v serve_v as_o principle_n to_o infer_v by_o consequence_n of_o reason_n the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o remain_v in_o doubt_n not_o to_o be_v impure_v therefore_o to_o reason_n but_o to_o the_o truth_n from_o which_o reason_n argue_v as_o believe_v and_o not_o see_v this_o also_o be_v no_o lesss_n the_o work_n of_o reason_n suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o thing_n questionable_a in_o christianity_n and_o all_o that_o be_v questionable_a mere_o in_o point_n of_o truth_n have_v relation_n to_o and_o dependence_n upon_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o consequent_a to_o it_o or_o consistent_a with_o it_o if_o we_o will_v have_v it_o true_a or_o otherwise_o if_o false_a i_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o nothing_o of_o this_o nature_n can_v be_v questionable_a further_o then_o as_o some_o scripture_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v not_o evident_a creat_v the_o doubt_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o truth_n questionable_a for_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o counsel_n which_o christianity_n reveal_v be_v thing_n which_o not_o christian_a can_v pretend_v to_o have_v know_v otherwise_o then_o by_o revelation_n from_o god_n and_o that_o we_o have_v evidence_n that_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v by_o scripture_n be_v reveal_v but_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n no_o further_o than_o all_o the_o church_n agree_v in_o it_o all_o that_o wherein_o it_o agreee_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o much_o more_o than_o that_o it_o follow_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v affirm_v as_o consequent_a to_o or_o consistent_a with_o that_o which_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n contain_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o i_o willing_o admit_v whatsoever_o be_v allege_v from_o divers_a say_n of_o the_o father_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o easy_o reject_v as_o it_o be_v affirm_v limit_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o as_o i_o have_v say_v but_o whatsoever_o there_o be_v scripture_n produce_v to_o prove_v see_v we_o have_v prescribe_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v admit_v for_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o any_o scripture_n that_o be_v against_o the_o catholic_n tradition_n of_o the_o church_n it_o behove_v that_o evidence_n be_v make_v that_o what_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v true_a have_v be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n so_o express_o as_o may_v infer_v the_o allowance_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o be_v clear_v so_o manifest_a as_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o the_o privilege_n of_o infallibility_n in_o any_o express_a act_n which_o be_v not_o justifiable_a from_o the_o universal_a
estate_n but_o offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o yet_o still_o be_v the_o eucharist_n frequent_v at_o these_o occasion_n as_o it_o be_v first_o institute_v by_o our_o lord_n as_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o tertullian_n we_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v even_o in_o his_o time_n but_o when_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n so_o increase_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o like_a communion_n can_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o world_n which_o christianity_n suppose_v when_o the_o same_o discipline_n can_v not_o prevail_v in_o so_o vast_a a_o body_n which_o have_v rule_v at_o the_o beginning_n be_v it_o then_o any_o marvel_n to_o see_v these_o feast_n of_o love_n lay_v aside_o whether_o with_o the_o eucharist_n or_o without_o it_o and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n become_v so_o unfrequented_a at_o supper_n that_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n to_o see_v it_o so_o use_v in_o egypt_n on_o maundy_n thursday_n in_o remembrance_n mere_o of_o the_o primitive_a custom_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o order_n of_o widow_n whereof_o s._n paul_n write_v be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o there_o be_v then_o a_o necessity_n of_o such_o person_n as_o may_v give_v attendance_n upon_o the_o sick_a and_o poor_a and_o impotent_a of_o every_o church_n that_o may_v minister_v hospitality_n to_o those_o stranger_n that_o shall_v travail_v by_o every_o church_n and_o be_v to_o receive_v entertainment_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o when_o christianity_n increase_v daily_a oblation_n can_v not_o serve_v for_o this_o purpose_n but_o stand_v endowment_n be_v to_o be_v provide_v this_o course_n can_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n nor_o the_o office_n continue_v necessary_a when_o the_o work_n cease_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o evident_a then_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o another_o place_n concern_v the_o rigour_n of_o penance_n under_o the_o apostle_n nothing_o to_o intimate_v that_o they_o forbid_v any_o sin_n how_o grievous_a soever_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o reconcilement_n with_o god_n by_o the_o church_n many_o evident_a argument_n that_o they_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o grant_v it_o or_o not_o but_o the_o increase_n of_o christianity_n abate_v the_o sincerity_n and_o zeal_n of_o christian_n make_v it_o so_o necessary_a to_o abate_v of_o that_o rigour_n and_o to_o declare_v free_a access_n even_o for_o adulterer_n murderer_n and_o apostate_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n that_o montanus_n first_o and_o afterward_o the_o novatian_o be_v just_o count_v schismatic_n for_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n upon_o that_o which_o the_o change_n of_o time_n make_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n in_o it_o which_o the_o donatist_n remain_v much_o more_o liable_a to_o break_v out_o afterward_o upon_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o same_o cause_n yet_o be_v nothing_o more_o evident_a to_o they_o that_o use_v not_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o sick_a than_o that_o instance_n for_o what_o be_v or_o what_o can_v be_v allege_v why_o a_o express_a precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n back_v with_o the_o uninterrupted_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o take_v place_n but_o the_o appearance_n that_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o it_o be_v command_v cease_v the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o bodily_a sickness_n no_o more_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o draw_v after_o it_o the_o ceremony_n which_o signify_v &_o procure_v it_o but_o in_o s._n paul_n dispute_n of_o woman_n cover_n their_o head_n in_o the_o church_n the_o case_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a unless_o we_o admit_v two_o supposition_n both_o evident_a upon_o the_o credit_n of_o historical_a truth_n the_o first_o that_o neither_o jew_n greek_n or_o roman_n ever_o use_v or_o know_v what_o it_o mean_v to_o uncover_v the_o head_n in_o sign_n of_o reverence_n what_o use_v soever_o they_o make_v of_o hat_n or_o cap_n as_o they_o have_v use_v of_o they_o though_o not_o to_o continue_v all_o as_o we_o have_v see_v you_o never_o find_v that_o they_o put_v they_o off_o in_o sign_n of_o reverence_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o keep_v they_o on_z shall_v be_v understand_v among_o they_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o irreverence_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o whole_a dispute_n nothing_o concern_v the_o question_n of_o preach_v with_o a_o hat_n or_o a_o cap_n on_o in_o the_o church_n the_o second_o be_v that_o which_o we_o learn_v by_o tertullia_n book_n de_fw-fr velandis_fw-la virginibus_fw-la the_o subject_n whereof_o be_v that_o virgin_n be_v not_o exempt_v by_o any_o privilege_n from_o vail_v their_o face_n in_o the_o church_n be_v argue_v by_o consequence_n draw_v from_o this_o dispute_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o namely_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n at_o that_o time_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n order_n they_o veil_v their_o face_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o vail_n which_o cover_v the_o head_n come_v down_o before_o the_o face_n which_o s._n paul_n therefore_o one_o while_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o while_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v that_o which_o be_v so_o upon_o the_o head_n as_o it_o come_v down_o before_o the_o face_n in_o english_a a_o vail_n and_o so_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o other_o understand_v it_o this_o be_v the_o case_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o cease_v the_o precept_n thereupon_o may_v be_v think_v to_o cease_v sure_o nothing_o else_o but_o because_o those_o christian_n which_o overcome_v the_o roman_a empire_n do_v not_o think_v that_o civility_n and_o the_o modesty_n of_o woman_n require_v they_o to_o keep_v their_o face_n veil_v as_o the_o opinion_n and_o custom_n of_o jew_n greek_n and_o roman_n to_o who_o s._n paul_n preach_v do_v require_v and_o though_o he_o argue_v that_o nature_n which_o teach_v woman_n every_o where_o to_o let_v their_o hair_n grow_v at_o length_n teach_v they_o to_o vail_v their_o face_n because_o even_o unclothe_v they_o be_v provide_v of_o a_o vail_n yet_o when_o he_o add_v if_o any_o man_n be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o chuche_n of_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a he_o intend_v no_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o a_o inference_n which_o civility_n make_v from_o nature_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o that_o custom_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o those_o nation_n who_o civility_n have_v not_o make_v the_o same_o inference_n receive_v christianity_n be_v it_o marvel_n that_o christianity_n shall_v not_o impose_v that_o upon_o they_o which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o christianity_n have_v no_o ground_n unless_o they_o will_v be_v bind_v to_o receive_v the_o civility_n of_o other_o nation_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o common_a christianity_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n prohibit_v the_o gentilish_a christian_n thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n strangle_v and_o blood_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o dispute_v of_o sundry_a learned_a man_n admit_v the_o jew_n tradition_n that_o all_o the_o son_n of_o no_n receive_v seven_o precept_n from_o god_n which_o when_o other_o nation_n fall_v away_o to_o idol_n remain_v visible_a only_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o as_o not_o be_v jew_n nor_o circumcise_a be_v nevertheless_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o law_n allow_v to_o live_v among_o they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o stranger_n within_o the_o gate_n for_o this_o allowance_n be_v upon_o condition_n of_o undertake_v these_o seven_o precept_n when_o therefore_o gentiles_n be_v admit_v to_o christianity_n with_o jew_n and_o the_o question_n resolve_v that_o they_o be_v free_a of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o yet_o a_o expedient_a be_v requisite_a not_o to_o scandalize_v the_o jew_n by_o the_o use_n of_o that_o freedom_n that_o jew_n and_o gentile_n may_v the_o more_o kind_o join_v in_o one_o church_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o blessing_n the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o be_v worship_v god_n be_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o by_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o precept_n of_o maintain_v court_n of_o judicature_n and_o of_o forbear_v rapine_n be_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o by_o the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o sabbath_n out_o of_o date_n under_o the_o gospel_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o by_o prohibit_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o fornication_n with_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v and_o blood_n the_o apostle_n establish_v such_o compliance_n between_o jewish_a and_o gentilish_a christian_n as_o be_v in_o use_n between_o jew_n and_o stranger_n proselyte_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n not_o as_o if_o
knowledge_n as_o to_o think_v himself_o fit_a to_o recall_v the_o law_n of_o his_o country_n and_o give_v new_a law_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o it_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o admit_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o idolatry_n of_o israelite_n be_v so_o odious_a to_o god_n be_v because_o he_o have_v not_o command_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o god_n have_v never_o forbid_v they_o to_o worship_v idol_n by_o the_o scripture_n for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v infer_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o a_o christian_n ought_v to_o do_v nothing_o without_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v it_o much_o less_o to_o admit_v any_o law_n of_o the_o church_n without_o such_o evidence_n which_o have_v it_o be_v grant_v he_o with_o power_n to_o give_v the_o church_n such_o law_n he_o can_v not_o have_v proceed_v without_o demand_v this_o exception_n that_o those_o which_o cartwright_n shall_v make_v without_o any_o such_o warrant_n may_v be_v count_v godly_a and_o religious_a but_o these_o which_o the_o church_n superstitious_a chap._n xxvii_o why_o it_o be_v death_n to_o transgress_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o jew_n consistory_n and_o what_o power_n this_o argue_v in_o the_o church_n a_o difference_n between_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o of_o the_o church_n the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n with_o power_n of_o the_o key_n make_v it_o not_o infallible_a obedience_n to_o superior_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n infer_v it_o not_o it_o will_v not_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o show_v how_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o all_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v allege_v towards_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n concur_v to_o make_v good_a the_o term_n upon_o which_o i_o have_v resolve_v the_o dispute_n in_o hand_n for_o have_v show_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v give_v the_o jew_n for_o the_o condition_n of_o hold_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n they_o rule_v as_o well_o their_o civil_a communion_n as_o the_o service_n they_o tender_v to_o god_n according_a to_o it_o i_o will_v demand_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o from_o the_o general_a experience_n of_o all_o civil_a people_n which_o be_v this_o that_o no_o form_n of_o law_n can_v be_v propound_v to_o any_o community_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o so_o as_o to_o serve_v it_o without_o further_a determine_v and_o limit_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o time_n and_o the_o occurrence_n of_o time_n shall_v discover_v to_o be_v undetermined_a by_o that_o law_n and_o therefore_o questionable_a so_o that_o moses_n law_n though_o give_v by_o god_n who_o foresee_v whatsoever_o can_v become_v questionable_a concern_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o law_n yet_o because_o give_v for_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o people_n must_v needs_o be_v give_v liable_a to_o want_v such_o limitation_n as_o the_o occurrence_n of_o time_n shall_v make_v requisite_a neither_o can_v the_o truth_n hereof_o be_v better_o evidence_v then_o by_o show_v the_o course_n which_o god_n by_o the_o law_n have_v take_v for_o the_o end_n of_o all_o such_o dispute_v arise_v upon_o the_o law_n i_o do_v therefore_o not_o only_o grant_v but_o insist_v upon_o this_o that_o the_o power_n establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o deut._n xvii_o 8_o 12_o extend_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o debate_n arise_v upon_o occasion_n of_o any_o recept_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o to_o the_o determine_n of_o they_o by_o limit_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n have_v not_o express_v i_o do_v likewise_o grant_v that_o death_n be_v allot_v for_o a_o penalty_n to_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o conform_v to_o any_o such_o determination_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o it_o and_o i_o do_v find_v so_o much_o reason_n for_o it_o that_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o possible_o that_o people_n shall_v subsist_v and_o by_o consequence_n the_o law_n which_o make_v they_o that_o people_n in_o practice_n of_o it_o without_o such_o a_o provision_n as_o this_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o god_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o precept_n be_v sufficient_a to_o divide_v that_o people_n into_o party_n not_o to_o be_v reconcile_v but_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n either_o upon_o the_o occasion_n or_o by_o the_o law_n warrant_v the_o sentence_n of_o those_o who_o he_o authorize_v to_o declare_v what_o he_o require_v of_o his_o people_n set_v aside_o for_o the_o present_a to_o dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n alone_o or_o the_o priest_n with_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n in_o who_o this_o power_n be_v vest_v by_o the_o law_n as_o for_o the_o present_a i_o dispute_v not_o who_o the_o person_n be_v in_o who_o the_o power_n of_o church_n matter_n rest_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v plain_o by_o this_o law_n a_o capital_a crime_n to_o teach_v and_o do_v contrary_a to_o what_o the_o public_a power_n of_o that_o people_n shall_v determine_v concern_v the_o intent_n and_o practice_n of_o any_o precept_n of_o that_o law_n and_o therefore_o according_o i_o grant_v &_o insist_v that_o in_o the_o new_a israel_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o power_n of_o put_v out_o of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o same_o any_o man_n that_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o resolution_n which_o legal_o be_v able_a to_o conclude_v it_o for_o without_o such_o a_o power_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v how_o the_o unity_n thereof_o shall_v subsist_v see_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o community_n in_o which_o debate_n shall_v not_o arise_v about_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o communicate_v i_o grant_v further_o and_o insist_v that_o he_o who_o be_v just_o put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n though_o mere_o for_o violate_v the_o unity_n thereof_o by_o disobey_v that_o just_a order_n which_o unite_v it_o be_v thereby_o condemn_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o he_o that_o teach_v and_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o that_o power_n that_o conclude_v the_o synagogue_n be_v put_v out_o of_o this_o notwithstanding_o as_o many_o other_o crime_n beside_o this_o be_v capital_a by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n so_o there_o be_v many_o other_o cause_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o of_o life_n by_o which_o a_o man_n forfeit_v his_o interest_n both_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o any_o man_n argue_v that_o because_o a_o man_n forfeit_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n by_o disobey_v the_o determination_n thereof_o therefore_o all_o the_o determination_n thereof_o be_v infallible_o true_a and_o oblige_v by_o virtue_n of_o god_n law_n i_o shall_v deny_v the_o consequence_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o very_a law_n of_o deut._n xvii_o 8_o 12_o upon_o which_o this_o argument_n be_v ground_v for_o whereas_o it_o make_v disobedience_n a_o capital_a crime_n there_o be_v other_o law_n that_o suppose_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n even_o in_o follow_v the_o determination_n of_o that_o power_n which_o it_o establish_v at_o least_o if_o we_o admit_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o jew_n that_o follow_v the_o talmud_n in_o those_o precept_n of_o levit._n vi_o 13_o 21_o numb_a xv._o 21_o 26_o which_o indeed_o can_v reasonable_o be_v otherwise_o understand_v how_o shall_v the_o congregation_n offer_v sacrifice_n to_o expiate_v that_o ignorance_n wherein_o all_o be_v involve_v but_o as_o those_o that_o have_v power_n to_o make_v wrong_a determination_n shall_v expiate_v that_o ignorance_n which_o the_o congregation_n by_o follow_v have_v incurse_v neither_o say_v our_o lord_n any_o less_o in_o the_o gospel_n though_o in_o a_o mater_fw-la of_o great_a consequence_n when_o have_v condemn_v they_o that_o transgress_v god_n commandment_n for_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o predecessor_n mat._n xv._o 5-10_a mar._n vii_o 8-12_a nevertheless_o he_o command_v they_o to_o observe_v and_o do_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n shall_v command_v mat._n xxiii_o 2._o to_o wit_n because_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n his_o chair_n presuppose_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o extend_v not_o to_o nullify_v any_o part_n of_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n presuppose_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n the_o profession_n whereof_o make_v christian_n the_o body_n whereof_o be_v the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o it_o shall_v reach_v so_o far_o as_o to_o warrant_v any_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o those_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n stand_v can_v evidence_n to_o be_v true_a i_o say_v not_o that_o the_o church_n can_v determine_v what_o shall_v be_v teach_v and_o receive_v in_o such_o dispute_n as_o
the_o word_n shine_v upon_o all_o and_o be_v hide_v to_o none_o say_v clemens_n to_o the_o gentile_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o his_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o christianity_n whether_o the_o scripture_n contain_v it_o clear_o to_o all_o understanding_n or_o not_o tertullian_n prescribe_v that_o when_o once_o we_o believe_v we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o believe_v because_o the_o gnostic_n pretend_a secret_n which_o our_o common_a christianity_n they_o confess_v contain_v not_o claudius_n apollinaris_n be_v afraid_a that_o our_o common_a christianity_n may_v be_v think_v unperfit_a if_o he_o shall_v write_v against_o montanus_n and_o do_v not_o christian_n write_v one_o against_o another_o cast_v a_o mark_n of_o imperfection_n upon_o it_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o unbeliever_n though_o christian_n ought_v to_o know_v that_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o prevent_v offence_n assure_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v be_v neither_o any_o one_o gospel_n nor_o all_o four_o nor_o can_v the_o word_n gospel_n signify_v either_o the_o new_a testament_n alone_o or_o the_o old_a and_o new_a both_o nor_o can_v he_o be_v think_v to_o add_v to_o they_o by_o expound_v they_o and_o thereby_o maintain_v the_o church_n therefore_o he_o infer_v a_o good_a consequence_n that_o because_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o the_o law_n therefore_o our_o common_a christianity_n be_v not_o unperfit_a nor_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v that_o whereby_o it_o may_v seem_v unperfit_a now_o as_o for_o the_o say_n allege_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n that_o import_n as_o much_o as_o the_o word_n which_o we_o have_v afore_o ego_fw-la evangelio_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la having_z show_v what_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o intent_n of_o they_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v very_o solicitous_a to_o show_v how_o all_o that_o be_v say_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v answer_v for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o head_n so_o hard_o that_o can_v distinguish_v between_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a body_n of_o man_n that_o can_v never_o have_v be_v cozen_v into_o the_o belief_n of_o christianity_n upon_o pretend_a motive_n whether_o sufficient_a or_o not_o and_o as_o it_o be_v suppose_v by_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o body_n found_v by_o god_n so_o be_v there_o no_o heart_n so_o harden_v with_o prejudice_n as_o to_o refuse_v this_o demand_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n presuppose_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o prove_v it_o not_o and_o by_o consequence_n no_o truth_n that_o christianity_n either_o contain_v or_o infer_v which_o be_v admit_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n which_o seem_v not_o to_o suppose_v any_o part_n of_o christian_a truth_n it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o visible_a body_n of_o man_n move_v other_o to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n for_o though_o this_o credit_n contribute_v to_o the_o make_n of_o those_o man_n christian_n which_o be_v win_v to_o the_o church_n already_o settle_v and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v the_o church_n before_o they_o be_v christian_n yet_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n which_o make_v the_o church_n a_o body_n found_v by_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n more_o ancient_a in_o order_n of_o reason_n and_o nature_n than_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o supposition_n of_o this_o ground_n that_o be_v that_o the_o church_n have_v true_a reason_n as_o well_o as_o sufficient_a to_o believe_v proceed_v all_o that_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o s._n austin_n allege_v to_o the_o manichee_n upon_o so_o high_a term_n that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v be_v he_o not_o move_v by_o it_o to_o believe_v neither_o be_v it_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n vest_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o give_v s._n paul_n the_o authority_n of_o a_o apostle_n over_o the_o church_n though_o i_o have_v say_v afore_o that_o all_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o church_n can_v ever_o have_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o the_o time_n and_o though_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o s._n paul_n can_v not_o have_v have_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o apostle_n over_o the_o church_n have_v he_o not_o be_v own_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o same_o effect_n in_o oblige_v the_o church_n to_o receive_v s._n paul_n for_o a_o apostle_n as_o to_o receive_v that_o which_o they_o preach_v for_o the_o faith_n nor_o be_v the_o matter_n much_o otherwise_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o any_o scripture_n for_o canonital_a for_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n writing_n be_v own_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n not_o suppose_v his_o person_n own_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o his_o authority_n be_v so_o own_v be_v necessary_o before_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o very_o be_v of_o it_o that_o some_o scripture_n may_v be_v receive_v in_o some_o church_n and_o not_o in_o other_o be_v not_o because_o any_o church_n can_v have_v authority_n to_o reject_v that_o which_o another_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v but_o because_o some_o church_n may_v not_o know_v that_o some_o scripture_n come_v from_o a_o man_n so_o own_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o another_o may_v know_v it_o and_o yet_o be_v a_o church_n and_o salvation_n be_v have_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o such_o knowledge_n depend_v mere_o upon_o evidence_n in_o point_n of_o fact_n and_o therefore_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n in_o list_v the_o scripture_n have_v no_o authority_n but_o that_o which_o the_o presumption_n of_o such_o evidence_n creat_v as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n if_o s._n jerome_n resolve_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o because_o he_o take_v the_o sentence_n thereof_o to_o be_v infallible_a but_o because_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o presume_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o a_o angel_n in_o heaven_n to_o preach_v any_o other_o faith_n to_o it_o than_o that_o which_o once_o have_v be_v receive_v nor_o do_v s._n cyprian_n make_v the_o not_o believe_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n the_o source_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o schism_n but_o the_o neglect_n of_o authority_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o consent_n of_o who_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o church_n both_o consist_v for_o it_o be_v mere_a slight_n of_o hand_n to_o take_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n vanquish_v not_o in_o s._n austin_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n next_o afore_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o vine_n which_o he_o have_v speech_n of_o a_o little_a afore_o that_o to_o wit_n the_o christianity_n which_o our_o lord_n christ_n preach_v for_o in_o s._n bernard_n time_n i_o grant_v the_o stile_n be_v change_v and_o it_o may_v pass_v for_o good_a doctrine_n to_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n can_v suffer_v any_o failleur_fw-fr in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o all_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v allege_v in_o recommendation_n whether_o of_o tradition_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o tradition_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v all_o my_o own_o they_o can_v serve_v the_o turn_n of_o any_o opinion_n but_o that_o which_o i_o pretend_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n witness_v and_o evidence_v by_o the_o continual_a exercise_v and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n extant_a in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n not_o constitute_v and_o create_v by_o any_o express_a act_n of_o those_o that_o have_v authority_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o give_v bound_n to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n so_o it_o discover_v what_o law_n the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o consequence_n what_o be_v agreeable_a and_o consequent_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o same_o in_o future_a time_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n between_o that_o and_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n let_v those_o thing_n therefore_o which_o have_v be_v produce_v here_o be_v add_v to_o that_o which_o i_o allege_v in_o the_o beginning_n to_o make_v evidence_n for_o the_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o law_n give_v it_o by_o the_o apostle_n irenaus_n shall_v serve_v both_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n antecedent_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n bound_v
god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v be_v so_o plentiful_o preach_v in_o all_o those_o writing_n which_o we_o call_v apocrypha_fw-la whereas_o in_o our_o savior_n and_o his_o apostle_n time_n and_o much_o more_o afterward_o they_o promise_v themselves_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n upon_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o outward_a and_o carnal_a observation_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o preciseness_n in_o all_o those_o little_a nicety_n which_o their_o master_n have_v fence_a it_o with_o for_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o they_o who_o under_o persecution_n promise_v themselves_o a_o part_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o righteous_a cleave_v to_o god_n and_o his_o law_n shall_v find_v themselves_o tie_v to_o that_o obedience_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n which_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n see_v and_o allow_v but_o less_o marvel_n it_o be_v that_o have_v attain_v the_o carnal_a promise_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n they_o shall_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o like_a zeal_n and_o yet_o promise_v themselves_o the_o world_n to_o come_v upon_o that_o form_n of_o godliness_n which_o they_o observe_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o it_o as_o a_o argument_n that_o this_o consideration_n be_v well_o ground_a and_o true_a i_o will_v here_o add_v the_o authority_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n prescribe_v these_o book_n to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la or_o those_o that_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o baptism_n and_o be_v make_v christian_n for_o see_v these_o may_v be_v as_o well_o jew_n as_o gentile_n this_o signify_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o church_n a_o fit_a instruction_n towards_o christianity_n even_o for_o those_o that_o be_v already_o acquaint_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n s._n athanasius_n then_o in_o synopsi_n testify_v that_o these_o book_n be_v read_v to_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la to_o the_o same_o purpose_n it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o the_o place_n be_v not_o at_o hand_n at_o present_a and_o that_o which_o the_o last_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v that_o beside_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v read_v by_o the_o youth_n seem_v to_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n dionysius_n de_fw-fr div_o nom._n cap._n iu._n call_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n a_o introduction_n to_o the_o divine_a oracle_n but_o let_v no_o man_n think_v to_o infer_v that_o the_o apostle_n take_v these_o book_n for_o scripture_n inspire_v by_o god_n because_o i_o grant_v that_o they_o borrow_v from_o they_o in_o their_o writing_n origen_n have_v meet_v with_o this_o objection_n prol._n in_o cant._n where_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v borrow_v some_o thing_n out_o of_o apocryphal_a scripture_n as_o s._n judas_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o enoch_n and_o the_o departure_n of_o moses_n and_o yet_o add_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o read_n of_o they_o because_o we_o must_v not_o transgress_v the_o bound_n which_o our_o father_n have_v fix_v where_o you_o see_v he_o distinguish_v those_o book_n which_o the_o church_n do_v not_o allow_v to_o be_v read_v under_o the_o name_n of_o apocrypha_fw-la from_o those_o which_o it_o do_v allow_v to_o be_v read_v and_o be_v therefore_o more_o proper_o call_v ecclesiastical_a scripture_n which_o name_n have_v particular_o stick_v by_o way_n of_o excellence_n upon_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n though_o i_o contend_v not_o about_o name_n when_o we_o call_v they_o apocrypha_fw-la because_o i_o see_v that_o s._n jerome_n have_v sometime_o do_v it_o and_o if_o s._n paul_n have_v allege_v aratus_n menander_n and_o epimenides_n heathen_a poet_n he_o do_v not_o thereby_o intend_v to_o allow_v the_o author_n but_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o allege_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o i_o shall_v not_o desire_v to_o abridge_v any_o man_n liberty_n from_o argue_v against_o the_o matter_n of_o these_o book_n to_o prove_v they_o not_o inspire_v by_o god_n because_o not_o agree_v with_o those_o which_o we_o know_v and_o agree_v to_o have_v be_v inspire_v by_o god_n but_o i_o shall_v warn_v they_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o thus_o to_o argue_v first_o to_o look_v about_o they_o that_o they_o bring_v not_o the_o unquestionable_a part_n of_o scripture_n into_o a_o undue_a suspicion_n for_o agree_v in_o something_o for_o which_o they_o have_v conceive_v a_o prejudice_n that_o these_o book_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v the_o design_n of_o judith_n and_o her_o proceed_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o be_v charge_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o christianity_n neither_o be_v it_o my_o purpose_n here_o to_o maintain_v that_o it_o do_v but_o i_o be_o more_o than_o afraid_a that_o those_o who_o object_n this_o do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o fact_n of_o jaell_n the_o wife_n of_o heber_n the_o kenite_fw-la in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o deborah_n the_o prophetess_n so_o high_o extoll_v the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o like_a passage_n question_v in_o the_o book_n of_o tobit_n and_o the_o maccabee_n and_o namely_o the_o fact_n of_o razias_n kill_v himself_o lest_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o persecutor_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v relate_v with_o much_o approbation_n 2_o mac._n fourteen_o 41-46_a for_o to_o distinguish_v this_o fact_n from_o samson_n it_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n to_o say_v that_o samson_n do_v it_o by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n suppose_v afore_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n declare_v law_n to_o do_v it_o the_o difficulty_n be_v great_a in_o say_v that_o the_o declare_a law_n of_o god_n be_v violate_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n when_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o grant_v to_o any_o man_n but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o acknowledge_v god_n declare_v law_n for_o howsoever_o saul_n or_o caiaphas_n or_o balaam_n may_v be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v such_o thing_n as_o by_o the_o scripture_n inspire_v by_o god_n we_o learn_v that_o they_o do_v speak_v yet_o that_o god_n shall_v employ_v upon_o his_o own_o commission_n as_o the_o judge_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o be_v manifest_o employ_v by_o god_n who_o he_o favour_v not_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o presumption_n which_o all_o christian_n have_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o father_n as_o for_o the_o passage_n of_o eccles_n xlvi_o 23._o which_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n and_o not_o a_o evil_a spirit_n assume_v his_o habit_n that_o foretell_v the_o death_n of_o saul_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v why_o all_o this_o may_v not_o be_v say_v according_a to_o appearance_n not_o according_a to_o truth_n for_o it_o will_v still_o make_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o samuel_n that_o the_o king_n whatsoever_o opinion_n he_o have_v of_o this_o mean_n of_o foreknowledge_n shall_v desire_v to_o see_v samuel_n as_o he_o who_o in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o find_v so_o unquestionable_a but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o can_v satisfy_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o as_o saul_n a_o wicked_a man_n do_v believe_v that_o he_o may_v see_v samuel_n so_o a_o good_a man_n at_o that_o time_n may_v not_o have_v the_o same_o be_v then_o no_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o true_a piety_n oblige_v all_o man_n to_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o book_n of_o tobit_n there_o be_v several_a thing_n beside_o questionable_a but_o they_o that_o imagine_v conjure_v in_o the_o liver_n of_o a_o fish_n to_o drive_v away_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n do_v not_o consider_v those_o exorcism_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n beside_o divers_a of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o jew_n both_o in_o our_o lord_n time_n and_o after_o do_v cast_v out_o unclean_a spirit_n for_o what_o force_n can_v they_o have_v but_o from_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n from_o who_o at_o first_o they_o be_v deliver_v for_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o residence_n among_o his_o people_n which_o make_v i_o stick_v to_o condemn_v that_o relation_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o talmud_n extant_a also_o in_o suidas_n that_o there_o be_v admirable_a remedy_n deliver_v by_o solomon_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v write_v upon_o
than_o there_o be_v between_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o lxx_o and_o any_o of_o they_o judge_v of_o aquila_n symmachus_n and_o theodotion_n by_o the_o remain_v of_o they_o record_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o syriack_n and_o vulgar_a latin_a both_o make_v by_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o former_a just_o challenge_v as_o great_a antiquity_n and_o therefore_o as_o great_a credit_n as_o the_o early_a come_n of_o those_o part_n to_o christianity_n &_o thereupon_o the_o necessity_n of_o have_v the_o scripture_n enforce_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o copy_n which_o be_v have_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o determine_v in_o those_o copy_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o vowel_n determine_v in_o the_o hebrew_n copies_n we_o use_v whether_o that_o in_o s._n jeromes_n time_n the_o method_n of_o point_n be_v not_o complete_a and_o write_v into_o their_o book_n or_o whether_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v such_o copy_n to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n for_o the_o use_n of_o christian_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o gemara_n brachoth_o cap._n ult_n that_o seem_v to_o argue_v the_o contrary_n it_o be_v report_v there_o that_o r._n akiba_n about_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n time_n decree_v that_o they_o be_v not_o save_v your_o presence_n to_o wipe_v the_o backside_n with_o the_o right_a hand_n because_o it_o show_v the_o accent_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o if_o there_o be_v then_o accent_n to_o be_v show_v certain_o there_o be_v vowel_n but_o the_o gloss_n of_o r._n solomon_n jarchi_n clear_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o passage_n to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o by_o hold_v the_o right_a hand_n up_o or_o down_o they_o signify_v how_o the_o lesson_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v sing_v according_a to_o that_o whether_o music_n or_o howl_v which_o still_o it_o seem_v they_o use_v in_o their_o synagogue_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o point_n propound_v i_o think_v it_o not_o unfit_a to_o divide_v from_o the_o rest_n the_o greek_a and_o samaritane_n copy_n because_o a_o reason_n be_v pretend_v why_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v into_o consideration_n when_o there_o be_v any_o question_n of_o the_o true_a read_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n whatsoever_o account_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o scripture_n of_o 2_o king_n xvii_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o samaritan_n at_o their_o first_o plant_n be_v idolater_n and_o worship_v god_n as_o the_o god_n of_o that_o country_n not_o as_o the_o one_o true_a god_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o which_o worship_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o much_o idolatry_n as_o in_o the_o athenian_n worship_v the_o unknown_a god_n among_o innumerable_a idol_n though_o that_o title_n yield_v s._n paul_n a_o argument_n against_o idol_n when_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n come_v to_o be_v restore_v under_o esdras_n and_o nehemias_n they_o offer_v themselves_o to_o assist_v the_o work_n pretend_v that_o they_o they_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n only_o esdras_n iu._n 2._o and_o what_o reason_n can_v we_o have_v to_o doubt_v that_o they_o say_v true_a in_o it_o for_o when_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jew_n they_o have_v build_v themselves_o a_o temple_n upon_o mount_n geriziâ—â—_n and_o sacrifice_v there_o as_o the_o ten_o tribe_n do_v at_o bethel_n and_o dan_n from_o jeroboam_n then_o there_o can_v no_o question_n be_v make_v but_o that_o they_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o true_a god_n though_o not_o according_a to_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o his_o law_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o as_o schismatic_n where_o they_o please_v themselves_o whatsoever_o then_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o under_o esdras_n and_o nehemias_n they_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o build_v the_o city_n and_o temple_n with_o the_o jew_n as_o just_a there_o may_v be_v and_o no_o doubt_n be_v though_o we_o suppose_v they_o not_o to_o have_v be_v idolater_n from_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v thus_o reject_v i_o make_v account_n we_o may_v clear_o say_v that_o they_o have_v be_v and_o be_v schismatical_a jew_n profess_v the_o law_n but_o according_a to_o a_o copy_n of_o their_o own_o which_o for_o a_o rarâ—_n monument_n of_o antiquity_n be_v print_v in_o the_o great_a paris_n bibles_n and_o so_o extol_v by_o those_o that_o pretend_v to_o oblige_v the_o christian_a world_n by_o publish_v the_o same_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o true_a copy_n of_o moses_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n see_v it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o ever_o they_o admit_v either_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o the_o resurrection_n and_o world_n to_o come_v which_o under_o they_o be_v more_o and_o more_o declare_v i_o leave_v to_o those_o of_o better_a skill_n to_o consider_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v refuse_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o esdras_n and_o nehemias_n this_o be_v the_o original_a credit_n of_o this_o copy_n of_o moses_n law_n which_o can_v be_v great_a than_o the_o credit_n of_o those_o that_o use_v it_o but_o it_o be_v allege_v over_o and_o above_o out_o of_o a_o extract_n from_o eulogâ—us_a patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n in_o photius_n that_o this_o copy_n be_v falsify_v by_o dositheus_n a_o doctor_n of_o such_o credit_n among_o the_o samaritan_n that_o origen_n upon_o s._n matthew_n xxiv_o inform_v we_o that_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o the_o samaritan_n as_o jew_n do_v expect_v as_o for_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o lxx_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o original_n which_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a conviction_n of_o common_a sense_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o who_o make_v it_o never_o intend_v to_o translate_v the_o hebrew_n which_o they_o have_v before_o they_o but_o to_o enlarge_v abridge_v and_o change_v the_o sense_n and_o matter_n of_o it_o as_o best_o please_v their_o own_o fancy_n though_o to_o what_o purpose_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o affirm_v this_o be_v allege_v to_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n the_o proverb_n esther_n and_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n suppose_v these_o exception_n make_v to_o those_o two_o the_o ancient_a copy_n beside_o the_o hebrew_n that_o the_o world_n have_v i_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o dispute_n concern_v the_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o lxx_o which_o every_o man_n know_v what_o difficulty_n it_o become_v liable_a to_o by_o the_o diligence_n &_o industry_n of_o origen_n who_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v at_o one_o view_n what_o the_o difference_n be_v between_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n copy_n first_o set_v a_o mark_n upon_o every_o word_n which_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o lxx_o have_v express_v more_o than_o the_o hebrew_n contain_v then_o under_o another_o mark_n add_v to_o the_o same_o copy_n that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o find_v translate_v in_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o lxx_o for_o those_o mark_n be_v afterward_o leave_v out_o by_o the_o negligence_n of_o copyist_n there_o come_v into_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o church_n a_o mix_a copy_n of_o the_o greek_a according_a to_o the_o lxx_o and_o that_o which_o the_o hebrew_n have_v more_o than_o the_o greek_a according_a to_o theodotion_n who_o origen_n have_v stick_v to_o in_o that_o business_n whereby_o and_o by_o several_a copy_n correct_v and_o order_v by_o luciane_n hesychius_n and_o other_o to_o set_v a_o period_n to_o this_o disorder_n it_o be_v become_v impossible_a to_o say_v what_o be_v the_o true_a greek_a of_o the_o lxx_o or_o alexandrian_a jew_n in_o abundance_n of_o place_n but_o this_o dispute_n i_o conceive_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o enter_v into_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v here_o to_o say_v how_o well_o or_o how_o ill_o the_o church_n have_v be_v serve_v by_o the_o multiply_a of_o several_a copy_n whiâ—h_n be_v a_o far_o divers_a point_n that_o may_v come_v to_o hand_n in_o due_a place_n but_o only_o suppose_v thing_n to_o be_v as_o they_o be_v what_o mean_v we_o have_v to_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o unquestionable_a scripture_n in_o order_n to_o the_o decide_n of_o difficulty_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o not_o only_o ordinary_o but_o universal_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o some_o uncertainty_n in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o but_o suppose_v the_o greek_a and_o samaritane_n liable_a to_o these_o exception_n suppose_v that_o we_o have_v a_o very_a â—nâ—ient_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o that_o language_n which_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o captivity_n use_v for_o what_o can_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o jew_n shall_v turn_v it_o into_o chaldee_n but_o for_o the_o vulgar_a use_n
out_o of_o which_o that_o excellent_a translation_n into_o the_o syriack_n which_o to_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o christianity_n these_o last_o age_n have_v bring_v into_o europe_n be_v make_v the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o late_a and_o the_o eminent_a help_n which_o it_o have_v contribute_v towards_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v so_o great_a as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a though_o very_o learned_a and_o therefore_o very_o helpful_a can_v never_o outshine_v and_o yet_o will_v i_o never_o grant_v that_o either_o one_o or_o both_o of_o they_o and_o that_o with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o arabic_a and_o other_o the_o most_o ancient_a translation_n which_o the_o church_n beside_o may_v have_v be_v not_o to_o give_v account_n to_o the_o consent_n of_o many_o copy_n now_o extant_a nay_o to_o the_o credit_n of_o some_o one_o if_o it_o shall_v so_o fall_v out_o in_o any_o passage_n that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o can_v be_v make_v out_o by_o the_o rest_n be_v clear_a to_o common_a reason_n according_a to_o that_o one_o whether_o such_o a_o case_n do_v ever_o fall_v out_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o the_o assurance_n of_o christianity_n not_o stand_v in_o this_o that_o either_o this_o or_o that_o be_v or_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a but_o in_o this_o that_o the_o church_n be_v assure_v in_o all_o case_n but_o by_o this_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o innocent_a the_o resolution_n of_o the_o authentic_a original_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o i_o have_v premise_v be_v and_o how_o safe_o i_o ground_n myself_o not_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o jew_n copy_n but_o upon_o all_o the_o record_n whereby_o the_o church_n assure_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o that_o it_o be_v free_o confess_v that_o the_o difference_n of_o read_v which_o can_v become_v questionable_a notwithstanding_o the_o superstitious_a diligence_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o preserve_v their_o copy_n be_v neither_o so_o frequent_a nor_o any_o thing_n so_o weighty_a as_o in_o the_o new_a which_o how_o much_o more_o considerable_a it_o be_v towards_o the_o uphold_v of_o our_o common_a christianity_n be_v plain_a enough_o to_o he_o that_o shall_v have_v peruse_v but_o the_o premise_n and_o sure_o be_v it_o not_o true_a as_o have_v be_v premise_v that_o a_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n it_o will_v seem_v strange_a that_o we_o can_v deny_v that_o there_o have_v considerable_a difference_n creep_v into_o the_o read_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o much_o more_o near_o concern_v our_o salvation_n than_o the_o old_a in_o the_o read_n whereof_o through_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o remain_v no_o considerable_a difference_n but_o if_o we_o remember_v that_o s._n paul_n make_v the_o ministry_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n in_o give_v the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o letter_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o faith_n the_o receive_v whereof_o qualify_v christian_n to_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v of_o such_o sufficience_n that_o remain_v entire_a we_o need_v not_o think_v the_o church_n disparage_v if_o the_o record_v thereof_o suffer_v decay_n so_o long_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o remain_v write_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o christian_n always_o it_o be_v unquestionable_a that_o there_o be_v considerable_a difference_n remain_v in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a great_a impertinence_n to_o forecast_v any_o danger_n in_o grant_v that_o some_o question_n may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o jew_n copy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n though_o neither_o so_o frequent_a nor_o so_o considerable_a and_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v have_v issue_n in_o this_o consequence_n to_o justify_v and_o to_o recommend_v to_o the_o world_n the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o design_n late_o set_v on_o foot_n in_o london_n for_o print_v the_o bible_n with_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o learned_a translation_n in_o column_n most_o agreeable_o to_o the_o design_n of_o origen_n in_o his_o teâ—rapla_n hexapla_fw-la and_o octapla_n that_o be_v old_a testament_n of_o four_o six_o and_o eight_o column_n record_v the_o several_a number_n of_o translation_n or_o column_n whereof_o his_o several_a edition_n consist_v for_o in_o a_o word_n this_o furniture_n and_o that_o which_o serve_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o who_o will_v undertake_v that_o one_o book_n shall_v contain_v all_o be_v the_o instrument_n i_o appeal_v to_o for_o evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v and_o further_o here_o be_v the_o original_a mean_n of_o determine_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o though_o beside_o this_o i_o have_v claim_v many_o other_o help_v to_o be_v requisite_a to_o that_o purpose_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n laus_fw-la deo_fw-la of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace._n the_o second_o book_n chap._n 1._o two_o part_n of_o that_o which_o remain_v how_o the_o dispute_n concern_v the_o holy_a trinity_n with_o socinus_n belong_v to_o the_o first_o the_o question_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o the_o opinion_n of_o socinus_n concern_v the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o make_v justify_v faith_n the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o man_n predestination_n opposite_a to_o it_o in_o the_o other_o extreme_a the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o that_o of_o the_o antinomian_o that_o there_o be_v mean_a opinion_n the_o great_a difference_n that_o be_v to_o be_v discern_v among_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o some_o of_o they_o concern_v christian_n as_o christian_n other_o as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o though_o all_o christian_n as_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o profession_n to_o believe_v one_o catholic_n church_n yet_o their_o obligation_n to_o be_v christian_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n before_o their_o obligation_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o church_n presuppose_v all_o that_o be_v member_n of_o it_o to_o be_v christian_n that_o obligation_n which_o be_v original_a and_o more_o ancient_a must_v needs_o be_v presuppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o it_o of_o what_o consequence_n it_o may_v be_v to_o distinguish_v this_o difference_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o christian_a duty_n will_v perhaps_o appear_v in_o due_a time_n in_o the_o mean_a i_o shall_v free_o say_v my_o opinion_n that_o all_o the_o divine_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n can_v more_o pertinent_o and_o to_o better_a purpose_n comprise_v the_o subject_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o be_v employ_v about_o then_o by_o divide_v it_o into_o that_o which_o concern_v christian_n as_o christian_n and_o that_o which_o concern_v they_o as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o i_o own_o present_a purpose_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o dispute_n which_o divide_v we_o do_v concern_v either_o the_o state_n of_o particular_a christian_n towards_o god_n or_o the_o obligation_n they_o have_v to_o other_o christian_n as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o matter_n which_o i_o propose_v to_o my_o ensue_a discourse_n be_v sufficient_o comprise_v in_o two_o head_n one_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o other_o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n i_o know_v it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o heresy_n of_o socinus_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o have_v foot_n among_o we_o and_o that_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o it_o concern_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n come_v not_o proper_o under_o either_o of_o these_o head_n and_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a for_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o two_o point_n that_o have_v so_o great_a vogue_n among_o we_o the_o first_o be_v the_o clear_a sufficience_n of_o the_o scripture_n common_o pass_v so_o without_o any_o limit_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o follow_v of_o good_a right_n that_o what_o be_v not_o clear_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o all_o understanding_n can_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o believe_v so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v bind_v to_o take_v that_o for_o a_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n against_o which_o they_o can_v show_v he_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o can_v clear_o assoil_v the_o other_o be_v that_o they_o put_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o christian_n to_o erect_v church_n at_o their_o pleasure_n though_o suppose_v the_o faith_n which_o socinus_n teach_v and_o pretend_v to_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o the_o same_o without_o
church_n i_o say_v there_o be_v reason_n for_o these_o order_n suppose_v that_o scholar_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v christian_n upon_o this_o presumption_n otherwise_o none_o and_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n be_v first_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n call_v in_o latin_a missa_fw-la from_o the_o dismiss_v of_o it_o which_o it_o end_v with_o as_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o latin_a collecta_fw-la for_o the_o assemble_v of_o it_o the_o word_n missa_fw-la latin_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a be_v now_o come_v to_o signify_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o come_v after_o the_o dismiss_v of_o learner_n but_o go_v afore_o the_o dismiss_v of_o believer_n be_v the_o principal_a office_n for_o which_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n be_v hold_v but_o i_o will_v remit_v those_o that_o will_v understand_v the_o weight_n of_o this_o argument_n to_o that_o which_o they_o may_v read_v in_o clemens_n his_o poedagogus_fw-la where_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o conversation_n which_o the_o church_n require_v of_o those_o who_o profess_v to_o be_v scholar_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o stand_v for_o baptism_n describe_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o perhaps_o somewhat_o in_o the_o way_n of_o plato_n his_o commonwealth_n or_o xenophons_n education_n of_o cyrus_n express_v many_o time_n what_o shall_v be_v rather_o than_o what_o be_v but_o still_o what_o the_o church_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n till_o be_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n he_o who_o have_v approve_v himself_o by_o his_o conversation_n likely_a to_o make_v a_o good_a christian_a be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o induct_v by_o the_o chatechi_v into_o the_o church_n to_o demand_v that_o baptism_n which_o by_o this_o time_n he_o have_v learned_a what_o it_o charge_v he_o with_o and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o argument_n enough_o what_o the_o church_n in_o god_n behalf_n demand_v of_o they_o that_o will_v be_v christian_n it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o apply_v reason_n to_o argue_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v questionable_a for_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o the_o time_n of_o any_o man_n continue_v catechumenus_fw-la or_o a_o probationer_n in_o christianity_n be_v require_v upon_o no_o other_o ground_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o purpose_n but_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v reasonable_o or_o legal_o that_o be_v according_a to_o custom_n assure_v that_o the_o party_n pretend_v to_o baptism_n be_v real_o resolve_v to_o stand_v to_o that_o which_o christianity_n shall_v require_v at_o his_o hand_n this_o the_o conversation_n of_o several_a year_n for_o trial_n the_o frequent_v of_o god_n service_n in_o the_o church_n the_o hatred_n which_o he_o needs_o must_v undergo_v from_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n jew_n and_o gentile_n must_v needs_o signify_v suppose_v christian_n to_o be_v reasonable_a people_n but_o that_o exception_n which_o i_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o constitution_n most_o clear_o that_o if_o any_o man_n zeal_n to_o christianity_n shall_v be_v find_v so_o fervent_a that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v his_o sincerity_n than_o the_o regular_a time_n of_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n and_o rank_n of_o catechumenus_fw-la or_o a_o scholar_n of_o christianity_n may_v be_v abridge_v by_o the_o church_n for_o this_o be_v the_o same_o consideration_n which_o take_v place_n in_o many_o penitential_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n afterward_o that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v demonstrate_v that_o zeal_n and_o eagerness_n in_o detest_a the_o offence_n through_o which_o he_o have_v fail_v which_o may_v ground_v a_o confidence_n of_o his_o sincerity_n for_o the_o future_a the_o regular_a time_n of_o his_o penance_n may_v be_v abridge_v the_o ground_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o s._n paul_n abate_v the_o rigour_n of_o his_o censure_n upon_o the_o incestuous_a person_n at_o corinth_n though_o not_o only_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o person_n own_o zeal_n but_o of_o the_o church_n submission_n to_o acknowledge_v themselves_o party_n to_o his_o crime_n for_o bear_v he_o out_o against_o the_o censure_n due_a to_o it_o before_o and_o this_o indulgence_n consist_v in_o the_o release_n or_o abate_v of_o regular_a penance_n be_v without_o all_o quession_n according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n consider_v further_o another_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n during_o this_o primitive_a estate_n many_o man_n that_o be_v convict_v in_o their_o judgement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n find_v difficulty_n in_o undergo_a the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o persecution_n for_o christianity_n at_o least_o will_v to_o avoid_v it_o though_o they_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o profess_v themselves_o probationer_n in_o christianity_n yet_o go_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o pretend_v to_o baptism_n lest_o by_o be_v admit_v to_o it_o they_o shall_v make_v themselves_o liable_a to_o persecution_n as_o christian_n these_o man_n if_o any_o thing_n fall_v out_o to_o make_v themselves_o liable_a to_o persecution_n as_o christian_n these_o man_n if_o any_o thing_n fall_v out_o to_o make_v they_o think_v their_o life_n to_o be_v in_o danger_n will_v nevertheless_o desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o their_o bed_n of_o sickness_n neither_o do_v the_o church_n make_v any_o question_n of_o grant_v it_o presume_v that_o those_o who_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v be_v drive_v to_o demand_v it_o will_v prove_v true_a to_o that_o which_o by_o such_o a_o exigent_n they_o have_v be_v drive_v to_o seek_v nevertheless_o these_o be_v those_o clinic_n who_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o church_n of_o who_o salvation_n though_o there_o be_v that_o presumption_n in_o regard_n whereof_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n yet_o not_o without_o some_o scruple_n upon_o what_o account_n not_o because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o well_o drench_v with_o water_n be_v baptize_v in_o their_o bed_n as_o other_o but_o because_o their_o resolution_n to_o abide_v by_o the_o christianity_n which_o they_o profess_v at_o their_o baptism_n be_v count_v more_o questionable_a than_o they_o who_o have_v frank_o without_o reservation_n abandon_v themselves_o to_o it_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr bapt._n cap._n xix_o argue_v that_o none_o shall_v make_v haste_n to_o baptism_n that_o be_v not_o provide_v of_o that_o resolution_n which_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o which_o they_o undertake_v by_o it_o require_v and_o upon_o this_o account_n he_o advise_v to_o delay_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n to_o man_n estate_n nay_o of_o single_a person_n because_o of_o the_o temptation_n to_o which_o they_o be_v subject_a till_o they_o resolve_v to_o serve_v god_n either_o in_o the_o state_n of_o virginity_n and_o widowhood_n or_o of_o wedlock_n what_o the_o consequence_n hereof_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o baptise_v infant_n his_o reason_n must_v determine_v and_o that_o sufficient_o appear_v to_o be_v upon_o the_o profession_n which_o baptism_n undertake_v for_o that_o which_o he_o apprehend_v be_v that_o not_o have_v well_o understand_v and_o digest_v what_o it_o be_v they_o undertake_v they_o shall_v fail_v in_o make_v it_o good_a and_o true_o let_v any_o man_n tell_v i_o why_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o doubt_v make_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o die_v before_o baptism_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o have_v profess_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n but_o also_o that_o they_o intend_v to_o undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o be_v indeed_o of_o the_o rank_n of_o catechumeni_fw-la scholar_n or_o probationer_n in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o aster_n persecution_n be_v cease_v there_o be_v many_o and_o many_o who_o profess_v christianity_n forbear_v nevertheless_o to_o be_v baptize_v sometime_o many_o year_n sometime_o till_o death_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o great_a constantine_n who_o have_v profess_v so_o long_o before_o the_o belief_n of_o christianity_n be_v not_o baptize_v nevertheless_o till_o a_o while_n before_o his_o death_n sometime_o therefore_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n and_o die_v unbaptise_v of_o who_o salvation_n there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n make_v in_o conceive_v full_a assurance_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o argument_n wherewith_o s._n ambrose_n comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o emperor_n valentiniane_n and_o his_o brother_n satyrus_n not_o that_o there_o can_v remain_v any_o doubt_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o who_o have_v resolve_v to_o undertake_v and_o profess_v christianity_n by_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v intercept_v and_o cut_v off_o by_o inevitable_a casualty_n of_o mortality_n not_o procure_v by_o those_o delay_n which_o the_o want_n of_o zeal_n in_o that_o resolution_n have_v bring_v to_o pass_v for_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o those_o who_o suffer_v
by_o some_o of_o theit_n own_o body_n that_o they_o who_o demand_v baptism_n be_v no_o counterfeit_n but_o will_v stand_v to_o what_o they_o undertake_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v to_o undertake_v that_o which_o they_o give_v the_o church_n security_n to_o perform_v and_o indeed_o this_o custom_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o appertenance_n or_o consequence_n of_o the_o interrogatory_n of_o baptism_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o but_z that_o it_o appear_v thereby_o what_o those_o that_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n undertake_v when_o they_o be_v to_o have_v surety_n to_o undertake_v for_o they_o that_o they_o dissemble_v not_o in_o that_o which_o they_o undertake_v but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o will_v allege_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o ground_v as_o by_o the_o mean_n which_o i_o have_v employ_v to_o make_v evidence_n of_o it_o appear_v upon_o supposition_n and_o presumption_n that_o by_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o visible_a communion_n thereof_o we_o attain_v invisible_a communion_n in_o the_o promise_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v there_o be_v some_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o censure_v the_o ancient_a church_n for_o the_o abuse_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o even_o now_o in_o delay_v of_o baptism_n these_o man_n if_o they_o will_v go_v always_o by_o the_o same_o weight_n and_o measure_n must_v call_v s._n paul_n to_o account_v why_o he_o make_v this_o demand_n 1_o cor._n v._o 12_o 13._o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v without_o do_v not_o you_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v within_o but_o those_o that_o be_v without_o god_n shall_v judge_v for_o those_o who_o profess_v only_o to_o believe_v christianity_n though_o oblige_v to_o learn_v how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o like_a christian_n for_o with_o what_o face_n can_v they_o demand_v baptism_n otherwise_o yet_o to_o speak_v proper_o be_v not_o christian_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n therefore_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o paedagogus_fw-la bring_v in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v our_o lord_n christ_n or_o his_o gospel_n which_o he_o call_v the_o pedagogue_n for_o govern_v these_o child_n and_o novice_n in_o christianity_n in_o their_o way_n to_o the_o church_n give_v up_o this_o office_n to_o himself_o as_o be_v to_o become_v for_o the_o future_a their_o doctor_n and_o master_n and_o bishopâ—_n at_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o churcch_n the_o passage_n be_v remarkable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o i_o to_o teach_v these_o thing_n further_o say_v the_o pedagogue_n we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o doctor_n to_o expound_v these_o holy_a oracle_n and_o to_o he_o we_o must_v go_v and_o true_o it_o be_v time_n for_o i_o to_o give_v over_o my_o office_n of_o pedagogue_n and_o for_o you_o to_o become_v the_o doctor_n hearer_n he_o receive_v you_o bread_n with_o good_a government_n have_v behave_v themselves_o well_o during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o trial_n shall_v teach_v you_o these_o oracle_n and_o in_o good_a time_n here_o be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o only_a doctor_n the_o bridegroom_n the_o good_a mind_n of_o a_o good_a father_n christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o pedagogue_n that_o guide_v and_o govern_v child_n in_o christianity_n to_o the_o school_n that_o be_v to_o the_o church_n to_o demand_v baptism_n have_v behave_v themselves_o well_o by_o the_o way_n during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o trial_n when_o that_o be_v do_v he_o teach_v they_o no_o more_o as_o child_n be_v teach_v by_o a_o pedagogue_n but_o as_o a_o master_n teach_v his_o scholar_n so_o christ_n those_o that_o be_v become_v his_o disciple_n by_o be_v baptize_v therefore_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pedagogue_n have_v set_v we_o in_o the_o church_n hoth_v recommend_v we_o to_o himself_o the_o word_n the_o doctor_n and_o bishop_n of_o all_o and_o this_o be_v our_o lord_n commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o make_v they_o disciple_n that_o shall_v take_v up_o his_o cross_n by_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n then_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o in_o charge_n the_o same_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o cassander_n observation_n which_o be_v much_o to_o my_o purpose_n that_o the_o church_n put_v no_o man_n to_o penance_n whatsoever_o his_o life_n may_v have_v be_v for_o any_o thing_n do_v before_o baptism_n zosimus_n think_v he_o lay_v a_o great_a imputation_n upon_o christianity_n in_o pretend_v that_o constantine_n find_v no_o mean_n to_o come_v clear_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o wife_n fausta_n or_o his_o son_n crispus_n give_v ear_n to_o christianity_n because_o it_o pretend_v to_o wash_v away_o all_o sin_n that_o constantine_n shall_v seek_v those_o mean_n which_o heathenism_n pretend_v to_o purge_v sin_n with_o may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o malignity_n of_o the_o gentile_n against_o the_o first_o christian_a prince_n for_o the_o rest_n not_o dispute_v of_o his_o do_n before_o baptism_n because_o the_o church_n judge_v not_o that_o those_o be_v without_o though_o he_o profess_v christianity_n when_o they_o be_v do_v it_o will_v be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o that_o fountain_n which_o god_n have_v open_v for_o juda_n and_o jerusalem_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o sin_n which_o it_o can_v cleanse_v suppose_v the_o change_n sincere_a which_o the_o undertake_n of_o christianity_n profess_v if_o not_o god_n be_v his_o judge_n but_o though_o the_o church_n refuse_v no_o man_n baptism_n because_o profess_v christianity_n he_o have_v delay_v his_o baptism_n yet_o as_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o by_o the_o scruple_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o die_v in_o that_o estate_n that_o the_o church_n disallow_v it_o so_o when_o they_o be_v come_v into_o the_o church_n a_o mark_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v fasten_v upon_o they_o in_o that_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o their_o bed_n be_v make_v uncapable_a by_o one_o of_o those_o canon_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o be_v in_o force_n before_o the_o church_n have_v any_o canon_n in_o writing_n of_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o clergy_n for_o this_o you_o shall_v find_v object_v to_o noratianus_n by_o cornelius_n in_o eusebius_n eccles_n hist_o vii_o 43._o that_o by_o the_o canon_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v promote_v to_o any_o rank_n in_o the_o clergy_n because_o he_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o his_o bed_n of_o sickness_n have_v delay_v his_o baptism_n for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n till_o he_o find_v himself_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o though_o the_o church_n put_v no_o man_n to_o penance_n for_o his_o life_n before_o baptism_n because_o christianity_n itself_o pretend_v a_o total_a change_n in_o he_o that_o embrace_v it_o and_o that_o the_o church_n judge_v not_o but_o presume_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o change_n which_o be_v pretend_v by_o he_o that_o be_v without_o yet_o it_o fasten_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o authority_n which_o it_o purchase_v upon_o christianity_n by_o provide_v that_o no_o man_n who_o have_v be_v ever_o put_v to_o penance_n shall_v be_v promote_v to_o any_o rank_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o reason_n be_v express_v in_o those_o word_n of_o clemens_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n pag._n 54._o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preach_v over_o country_n and_o city_n they_o make_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o who_o they_o have_v convert_v bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v believe_v the_o learned_a bloudell_n will_v have_v these_o first-fruit_n to_o signify_v those_o that_o be_v first_o convert_v to_o christianity_n a_o mistake_n more_o suitable_a to_o the_o prejudice_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o maintain_v then_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o learning_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o first-fruit_n be_v the_o best_a the_o flower_n the_o cream_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o if_o no_o man_n that_o dare_v not_o to_o profess_v christianity_n no_o man_n that_o have_v be_v put_v to_o penance_n for_o fail_v have_v profess_v it_o be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n you_o see_v why_o they_o be_v call_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o the_o church_n judge_v not_o those_o that_o be_v without_o do_v it_o not_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v within_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n show_v i_o any_o thing_n that_o ever_o be_v call_v a_o church_n that_o be_v show_v i_o the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o place_n where_o christianity_n be_v ever_o settle_v and_o exercise_v according_a to_o order_n and_o rule_v where_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v baptism_n be_v not_o under_o a_o discipline_n
the_o maintenance_n of_o no_o necessity_n of_o grace_n because_o no_o original_a sin_n to_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n incarnate_a that_o so_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n pretend_v may_v consist_v in_o god_n send_v it_o not_o in_o christ_n purchase_v those_o help_n whereby_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o observe_v which_o have_v pelagius_n see_v how_o consequent_a it_o be_v to_o his_o say_n he_o who_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n will_v probable_o never_o have_v proceed_v to_o deny_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n for_o will_v they_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n bear_v into_o the_o world_n and_o suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n on_o purpose_n to_o testify_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v god_n message_n as_o if_o the_o law_n have_v not_o be_v receive_v before_o without_o it_o be_v recommend_v by_o such_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n that_o the_o jew_n think_v there_o can_v be_v the_o like_a motive_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v abrogate_a by_o christianity_n be_v their_o belief_n false_a sure_o we_o be_v god_n arm_n be_v not_o shorten_v to_o have_v no_o mean_n in_o store_n to_o verify_v his_o gospel_n but_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v rise_v again_o to_o witness_v it_o for_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o assure_v they_o who_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v god_n message_n of_o the_o performance_n thereof_o on_o god_n part_n be_v rather_o a_o blasphemy_n then_o a_o reason_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o who_o doubt_n whether_o god_n will_v perform_v what_o he_o doubt_v not_o that_o he_o have_v tie_v himself_o to_o by_o covenant_n believe_v not_o god_n to_o be_v god_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v better_o assure_v of_o christ_n protection_n because_o god_n have_v free_o bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o honour_n and_o power_n of_o god_n then_o because_o he_o bring_v it_o in_o time_n into_o our_o flesh_n which_o he_o have_v from_o everlasting_a be_v a_o reason_n which_o no_o man_n can_v comprehend_v to_o be_v reasonable_a for_o whatsoever_o grace_n come_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n the_o more_o original_o and_o inseparable_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o the_o better_a it_o be_v assure_v upon_o we_o but_o one_o thing_n i_o demand_v of_o pelagius_n aswell_o as_o of_o socinus_n for_o as_o socinus_n express_o grant_v the_o habitual_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o true_a christian_n as_o necessary_a to_o enable_v they_o in_o perform_v what_o they_o undertake_v by_o their_o christianity_n so_o i_o suppose_v pelagius_n have_v the_o question_n be_v put_v to_o he_o will_v not_o have_v refuse_v it_o i_o demand_v then_o whether_o a_o man_n in_o reason_n be_v more_o able_a to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o christian_a have_v undertake_v it_o or_o to_o undertake_v it_o to_o wit_n sincere_o while_o he_o be_v free_a from_o the_o engagement_n of_o it_o that_o be_v whether_o a_o man_n will_v be_v able_a inward_o to_o resolve_v without_o any_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o do_v that_o which_o without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o can_v perform_v i_o suppose_v the_o inward_a act_n according_a to_o all_o divine_n and_o philosopher_n amount_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o esteem_n with_o the_o outward_a and_o the_o beginning_n most_o difficult_a of_o all_o when_o the_o proposition_n of_o christianity_n be_v most_o strange_a for_o a_o resolution_n upon_o mature_a debate_n of_o reason_n as_o in_o such_o a_o case_n and_z a_o engagement_n upon_o profession_n thereof_o be_v a_o mean_n powerful_a enough_o to_o carry_v a_o man_n to_o undergo_v as_o much_o hardship_n as_o christianity_n require_v in_o a_o thing_n neither_o profitable_a nor_o pleasant_a if_o therefore_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o christianity_n the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v requisite_a then_o because_o our_o nature_n be_v averse_a then_o much_o more_o to_o resolve_v we_o to_o it_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o same_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v purchase_v by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n enable_v the_o apostle_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n and_o say_v those_o word_n by_o which_o the_o world_n stand_v convict_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o christianity_n the_o same_o it_o be_v that_o effect_n the_o conviction_n of_o those_o who_o embrace_v it_o and_o dwell_v with_o they_o inable_v they_o to_o live_v in_o it_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o his_o ancient_a people_n esay_n lviii_o 20._o and_o as_o for_o i_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o thy_o seed_n mouth_n nor_o thy_o seed_n seed_n mouth_n from_o this_o time_n for_o evermore_o with_o the_o like_a brevity_n will_v i_o plead_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n evidence_v the_o same_o by_o three_o particular_n the_o first_o whereof_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n which_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n for_o uâ—lesse_v we_o believe_v original_a sin_n so_o i_o do_v challenge_n that_o it_o can_v not_o have_v come_v to_o be_v a_o law_n to_o the_o church_n have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n suppose_v original_a sin_n first_o negative_o from_o the_o proceed_n of_o pelagius_n he_o first_o a_o monk_n in_o britain_n and_o travel_v thence_o along_o to_o rome_n afterward_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o agent_n coelestius_n to_o constantinople_n and_o carthage_n through_o asia_n the_o less_o and_o africa_n the_o east_n egypt_n and_o palestine_n and_o not_o find_v in_o all_o this_o vast_a compass_n any_o church_n in_o which_o it_o have_v not_o be_v accustom_v to_o baptize_v infant_n shall_v any_o man_n be_v now_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o this_o can_v be_v discover_v to_o have_v be_v take_v up_o upon_o misprision_n or_o abuse_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v otherwise_o afore_o it_o be_v time_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o be_v possess_v of_o their_o sense_n shall_v be_v employ_v about_o thing_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o reason_n and_o not_o to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o see_v what_o can_v be_v because_o they_o can_v answer_v all_o argument_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o that_o which_o be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v can_v pelagius_n have_v find_v any_o footing_n to_o deny_v it_o he_o be_v not_o such_o a_o idiot_n as_o to_o suffer_v himself_o at_o every_o turn_n to_o be_v choke_v by_o the_o catholic_n object_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n every_o where_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n who_o may_v easy_o have_v put_v they_o to_o silence_n by_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o original_a catholic_n practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o the_o mistake_n that_o of_o some_o man_n which_o have_v prevail_v by_o faction_n in_o some_o time_n and_o part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o pretend_v hereby_o to_o maintain_v the_o reformation_n against_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n since_o that_o ingenious_a and_o learned_a heretic_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o complice_n have_v be_v find_v to_o use_v this_o plea_n all_o man_n that_o intend_v not_o to_o renounce_v their_o common_a sense_n will_v justify_v i_o if_o i_o challenge_v positive_o s._n austin_n rule_n in_o a_o particular_a of_o such_o moment_n as_o this_o be_v that_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v a_o law_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptise_a and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v assign_v no_o original_n of_o it_o from_o any_o express_a act_n of_o the_o church_n in_o council_n or_o otherwise_o it_o be_v thereby_o evident_a that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o reason_n be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o principle_n upon_o which_o all_o this_o proceed_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o a_o point_n of_o such_o importance_n to_o christianity_n can_v have_v be_v admit_v over_o all_o the_o world_n where_o christian_n be_v without_o any_o opposition_n or_o faction_n to_o overcome_v the_o same_o have_v it_o not_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o common_a principle_n from_o which_o all_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v derive_v to_o wit_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n apostle_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o my_o intent_n hereby_o to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n order_n be_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v baptize_v infant_n who_o parent_n be_v christian_n afore_o against_o which_o i_o find_v reason_n allege_v in_o tertullianes_n book_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la which_o i_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v considerable_a but_o that_o no_o
it_o part_n of_o that_o quality_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n allow_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o say_v thing_n utter_o inconsequent_a in_o as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o god_n consideration_n import_v only_o this_o that_o he_o decree_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o repentance_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o motive_n cause_n not_o that_o he_o be_v move_v by_o repentance_n to_o decree_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o way_n consequent_a for_o he_o that_o admit_v new_a obedience_n to_o be_v in_o consideration_n in_o bestow_v everlasting_a life_n to_o stick_v at_o admit_v repentance_n to_o be_v in_o consideration_n in_o bestow_v the_o right_a of_o it_o for_o though_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o life_n be_v many_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o reconcilement_n regeneration_n justification_n sanctification_n adoption_n of_o son_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o of_o that_o rank_n yet_o whatsoever_o difference_n a_o divine_a may_v just_o argue_v between_o these_o from_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o gross_a inconvenience_n to_o say_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v perform_v they_o be_v not_o all_o due_a to_o he_o in_o who_o it_o be_v find_v the_o term_n of_o sanctification_n it_o self_n though_o it_o necessary_o import_v the_o habitual_a dwell_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o he_o that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n because_o we_o know_v the_o gospel_n promise_v it_o yet_o it_o suppose_v not_o only_o that_o promise_n but_o also_o another_o that_o god_n will_v accept_v it_o for_o holiness_n in_o he_o in_o who_o original_a concupiscence_n notwithstanding_o remain_v and_o if_o the_o term_n of_o regeneration_n import_v that_o inhaerent_a disposition_n of_o mind_n to_o which_o a_o man_n by_o become_v a_o christian_n be_v bear_v a_o new_a yet_o that_o of_o adoption_n express_v the_o free_a will_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o accept_v he_o that_o iâ—_n change_v to_o such_o a_o disposition_n for_o his_o son_n so_o that_o neither_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n can_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v assign_v under_o the_o title_n of_o justification_n in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n without_o consideration_n of_o that_o condition_n which_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n require_v last_o i_o say_v that_o the_o say_a opinion_n be_v apt_a to_o give_v just_a occasion_n of_o a_o mistake_n in_o justify_v faith_n that_o may_v be_v destructive_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n my_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v hard_o so_o to_o provide_v as_o heitherto_o sufficient_a provision_n can_v never_o be_v make_v as_o to_o distinguish_v from_o it_o the_o opinion_n of_o justification_n by_o beleeve_a that_n christ_n die_v for_o he_o that_o believe_v as_o one_o of_o the_o elect_n for_o who_o alone_a christ_n die_v which_o be_v no_o less_o destructive_a to_o the_o faith_n than_o the_o haeresy_n of_o the_o antinoâ—ians_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n before_o we_o believe_v it_o and_o true_o the_o manifold_a controversy_n and_o everlasting_a wrangle_v which_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o alone_o justify_v have_v raise_v among_o those_o that_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n some_o make_v it_o to_o consist_v in_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n be_v predestinate_a to_o life_n other_o in_o trust_v in_o god_n through_o christ_n some_o make_v only_o the_o passive_a obedience_n of_o christ_n other_o both_o active_a and_o pasive_a to_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o some_o make_v justification_n to_o consist_v only_o in_o remission_n of_o sin_n other_o in_o that_o and_o in_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n merit_n both_o may_v just_o move_v they_o to_o retire_v to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o will_v never_o find_v in_o any_o term_n but_o those_o which_o i_o propose_v that_o all_o the_o promise_n thereof_o be_v due_a upon_o make_v good_a the_o true_a profession_n of_o christianity_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o those_o homily_n which_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n refer_v we_o to_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o justification_n and_o justify_v faith_n seem_v to_o express_v this_o opinion_n which_o i_o esteem_v neither_o true_a nor_o yet_o destructive_a to_o the_o faith_n i_o answer_v ingenuous_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o i_o so_o to_o do_v but_o that_o so_o do_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v utter_o unreconcilable_a with_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v quote_v out_o of_o the_o office_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o catechism_n which_o be_v as_o much_o subscribe_v by_o the_o clergy_n as_o the_o article_n and_o homily_n be_v and_o also_o contain_v the_o whole_a religion_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o clergy_n therefore_o as_o christian_n for_o the_o people_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o article_n but_o when_o they_o change_v their_o curate_n have_v no_o mean_n to_o take_v further_a notice_n of_o they_o be_v by_o consequence_n to_o be_v prefer_v in_o case_n of_o competition_n unreconcilable_a i_o say_v as_o far_o as_o this_o opinion_n be_v unreconcilable_a to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v propose_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n no_o way_n require_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v reconcile_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n provide_v it_o draw_v no_o consequence_n destructive_a to_o the_o faith_n as_o this_o do_v not_o but_o that_o which_o in_o term_n it_o comply_v with_o do_v and_o therefore_o i_o have_v hold_v it_o my_o duty_n that_o opinion_n have_v break_v forth_o into_o a_o manifest_a heresy_n of_o the_o antinoâ—ians_n and_o the_o detestation_n of_o that_o tend_v to_o let_v in_o a_o contrary_a heresy_n of_o the_o socinian_o as_o first_o it_o breed_v it_o to_o declare_v to_o all_o that_o be_v not_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n with_o it_o the_o first_o misunderstanding_n from_o whence_o i_o conceive_v such_o dangerous_a error_n proceed_v that_o if_o god_n ever_o send_v order_n out_o of_o that_o confusion_n in_o religion_n which_o now_o rule_v among_o we_o i_o may_v have_v contest_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sure_a ground_n for_o it_o but_o the_o plain_a faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v that_o there_o be_v still_o another_o opinion_n concern_v justification_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o the_o school_n doctor_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n seem_v to_o have_v make_v matter_n of_o faith_n which_o make_v the_o beginning_n of_o justification_n to_o consist_v in_o that_o faith_n which_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v true_a whereupon_o as_o there_o necessary_o follow_v servile_a fear_n of_o that_o punishment_n to_o which_o it_o discover_v all_o that_o refuse_v it_o to_o be_v liable_a so_o it_o give_v ground_n enough_o of_o hope_n to_o all_o that_o resolve_v not_o to_o refuse_v it_o so_o that_o the_o mind_n balance_v between_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o prefer_v the_o next_o world_n and_o the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o this_o world_n which_o prefer_v this_o if_o a_o man_n concern_v that_o sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n which_o the_o love_n of_o god_n not_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n suggest_v and_o act_v those_o work_n of_o penance_n which_o if_o a_o christian_a before_o the_o neglect_n of_o his_o call_n and_o profession_n require_v resolve_v to_o prefer_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o action_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o hope_n which_o he_o have_v before_o without_o form_n now_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o and_o his_o servile_a fear_n turn_v into_o filial_a he_o become_v just_a because_o formal_o endow_v with_o this_o love_n which_o make_v all_o his_o endowment_n supernatural_a and_o proportionable_a to_o the_o reward_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v provide_v that_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n or_o effectual_o desire_v it_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o this_o opinion_n i_o say_v first_o that_o it_o commit_v as_o great_a a_o fault_n as_o the_o former_a in_o assign_v the_o true_a conceit_n and_o notion_n of_o justify_v faith_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v indeed_o as_o i_o have_v show_v three_o signification_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o only_o there_o be_v express_a question_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o christian_n the_o first_o and_o last_o whereof_o depend_v upon_o the_o middle_n as_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v the_o second_o sense_n proper_o when_o they_o dispute_v against_o the_o jew_n that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n nor_o by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o grace_n and_o by_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n tender_v the_o
any_o now_o unless_o the_o signification_n thereof_o be_v far_o limit_v by_o other_o term_n which_o be_v add_v to_o it_o every_o man_n will_v allow_v may_v determine_v a_o sense_n utter_o prejudicial_a to_o it_o true_a it_o be_v divers_z have_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n merâ—râ—_n in_o good_a latin_a especial_o of_o those_o late_a age_n in_o which_o the_o father_n writ_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o to_o attain_v compass_n or_o purchase_v argue_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o work_n of_o christian_n merit_n heaven_n in_o their_o sense_n and_o language_n no_o otherwise_o then_o because_o they_o be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o attain_v it_o so_o cassander_n observe_v that_o s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n i._n 13._o be_v by_o s._n cyprian_n translate_v misericordiam_fw-la merui_fw-la not_o intend_v to_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n deserve_v that_o mercy_n which_o he_o profess_v to_o have_v receive_v of_o grace_n but_o only_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o find_v mercy_n and_o attain_v it_o but_o though_o i_o shall_v grant_v that_o this_o word_n may_v signify_v no_o more_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o sense_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o speak_v will_v enforce_v that_o it_o do_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o i_o say_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o our_o come_n to_o heaven_n by_o our_o work_n for_o have_v once_o resolve_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n render_v life_n everlasting_a due_n by_o god_n promise_n to_o those_o that_o lâ—ve_v as_o at_o their_o baptism_n they_o undertake_v though_o not_o for_o the_o worth_n of_o their_o work_n yet_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o move_v he_o to_o tender_v such_o a_o promise_n he_o that_o say_v a_o man_n attain_v heaven_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o those_o work_n which_o he_o live_v in_o like_o a_o christian_a say_v that_o those_o work_n of_o his_o do_v merit_n heaven_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o i_o challenge_v for_o as_o for_o those_o that_o will_v have_v the_o work_n of_o christian_n to_o merit_v heaven_n of_o their_o own_o intrinsicke_a value_n of_o those_o i_o have_v already_o say_v that_o i_o conceive_v they_o do_v prejudice_v the_o christian_a â—aith_n in_o not_o allow_v the_o necessity_n of_o god_n grace_n through_o christ_n in_o accept_v the_o condition_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v for_o such_o a_o reward_n as_o the_o intrinsic_a value_n of_o it_o can_v deserve_v by_o god_n original_a law_n for_o grant_v those_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n be_v supernatural_a and_o heavenly_a to_o hold_v proportion_n and_o correspondence_n with_o the_o reward_n of_o life_n everlasting_a which_o be_v the_o same_o yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o in_o all_o regard_n for_o the_o purpose_n in_o that_o the_o action_n which_o they_o produce_v be_v momentany_a the_o reward_n everlasting_a which_o be_v the_o consideration_n s_o paul_n use_v rom._n viii_o 18_o 1_o cor._n vii_o 17_o 18._o the_o correspondence_n will_v produce_v a_o equality_n of_o value_n and_o though_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o they_o be_v heavenly_a and_o supernatural_a which_o be_v the_o help_n which_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n allow_v yet_o see_v that_o it_o come_v not_o immediate_o to_o effect_v but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o man_n soul_n infect_v with_o original_a concupiscence_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o they_o can_v demand_v a_o reward_n correspondent_a to_o heavenly_a grace_n alone_o when_o earthly_a weakness_n concurre_v to_o embase_v and_o allay_v the_o value_n of_o that_o which_o it_o produce_v but_o as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o that_o order_n which_o maintain_v this_o extremity_n have_v so_o great_a credit_n allow_v this_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n to_o be_v teach_v yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v say_v to_o enjoin_v it_o because_o there_o have_v not_o want_v to_o this_o day_n doctor_n of_o esteem_n that_o have_v always_o hold_v otherwise_o among_o who_o i_o may_v very_o well_o name_n silvius_n now_o or_o late_o professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o douai_n who_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o second_o part_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n his_o sum_n expound_v that_o meritum_fw-la de_fw-la condigno_fw-la which_o the_o school_n attribute_n to_o the_o work_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v ground_v in_o dignatione_fw-la dei_fw-la because_o god_n vouchsafe_v and_o daigne_v to_o accept_v they_o who_o they_o be_v as_o worthy_a of_o the_o reward_n express_v also_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o this_o condescension_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v the_o school_n doctor_n find_v out_o the_o term_n of_o meritum_fw-la ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la merit_n of_o congruity_n and_o condignity_n some_o of_o they_o because_o they_o think_v that_o the_o work_n of_o mere_a nature_n deserve_v supernatural_a grace_n in_o regard_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o god_n shall_v reward_v he_o that_o do_v his_o best_a with_o it_o that_o work_v do_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v worth_a the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o as_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o position_n which_o be_v plant_v upon_o these_o term_n be_v reject_v by_o many_o so_o they_o who_o only_o acknowledge_v meritum_fw-la congrui_fw-la in_o work_n do_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o god_n to_o reward_v they_o with_o his_o kingdom_n say_v no_o more_o then_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o god_n to_o promise_v such_o a_o reward_n which_o whoso_o deni_v must_v say_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o which_o it_o be_v unfit_a for_o he_o to_o promise_v and_o if_o the_o dignity_n of_o our_o work_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o reward_n may_v have_v this_o tolerable_a sense_n because_o god_n daigne_v and_o vouchsafe_v it_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o have_v enact_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v to_o be_v count_v merit_n can_v neither_o bear_v out_o these_o high_a opinion_n nor_o be_v say_v to_o prejudice_v the_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n if_o s._n paul_n say_v true_a and_o therefore_o though_o i_o affect_v not_o the_o term_n of_o merit_n which_o divers_a of_o the_o reformation_n do_v not_o reject_v yet_o can_v i_o not_o think_v it_o so_o far_o from_o the_o truth_n so_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o faith_n as_o the_o peevish_a opinion_n of_o those_o that_o allow_v not_o good_a work_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o as_o sign_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o which_o necessary_o come_v in_o consideration_n with_o god_n in_o bestow_v the_o reward_n which_o the_o condition_n he_o contract_v for_o must_v necessary_o do_v though_o it_o can_v have_v the_o nature_n of_o merit_n because_o the_o covenant_n itself_o be_v grant_v mere_o of_o grace_n in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n death_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n nor_o can_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v obscure_v by_o any_o consideration_n of_o our_o work_n that_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o express_v the_o tincture_n of_o his_o blood_n the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n laus_fw-la deo_fw-la of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n the_o three_o book_n chap._n i._n the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n found_v upon_o the_o duty_n of_o communicate_v in_o the_o office_n of_o god_n service_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n among_o those_o office_n proper_a to_o christianity_n what_o opinion_n concern_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v on_o foot_n if_o god_n have_v only_o appoint_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n qualify_a for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v leave_v to_o every_o man_n judgement_n to_o determine_v what_o that_o christianity_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v which_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n he_o profess_v and_o what_o that_o conversation_n be_v which_o his_o salvation_n require_v there_o have_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o i_o shall_v go_v any_o further_a in_o this_o dispute_n but_o have_v show_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v a_o necessary_a mean_n to_o salvation_n limit_v thereby_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n which_o he_o require_v to_o be_v deposit_v and_o consign_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o church_n who_o he_o have_v trust_v for_o the_o maintain_n and_o propagate_a of_o it_o i_o have_v thereby_o show_v that_o he_o have_v appoint_v all_o christian_n to_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o admit_v unto_o full_a communion_n in_o those_o office_n wherewith_o god_n be_v
serve_v by_o his_o church_n it_o be_v plain_a enough_o to_o all_o that_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n what_o that_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o society_n thereof_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v and_o have_v effect_v in_o preserve_v the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n wherein_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n consist_v free_a and_o entire_a from_o the_o infection_n of_o man_n device_n express_o or_o by_o consequence_n destructive_a to_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o conversation_n of_o christian_n from_o unchristian_a manner_n but_o if_o the_o church_n be_v trust_v to_o exact_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n of_o all_o that_o require_v by_o baptism_n to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n it_o must_v by_o consequence_n be_v entrust_v to_o exact_v of_o they_o also_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v profess_v that_o be_v undertake_v to_o profess_v for_o the_o profession_n be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o performance_n or_o at_o least_o a_o presumption_n of_o the_o performance_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o they_o enjoy_v it_o upon_o this_o ground_n the_o church_n become_v not_o only_o a_o number_n of_o man_n but_o a_o society_n corporation_n and_o communion_n of_o christian_n in_o those_o office_n wherewith_o god_n have_v declare_v that_o he_o will_v be_v serve_v by_o christian_n for_o upon_o supposition_n of_o such_o a_o declaration_n or_o such_o a_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n become_v a_o body_n or_o corporation_n of_o all_o christian_n though_o under_o several_a commonwealth_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o this_o world_n as_o there_o be_v in_o all_o state_n several_a by_o corporation_n subsist_v by_o some_o act_n or_o law_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o same_o for_o if_o god_n have_v not_o appoâ—â—ted_v what_o office_n he_o will_v be_v serve_v with_o by_o his_o people_n at_o their_o common_a assembly_n there_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n why_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v such_o a_o society_n found_v by_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o member_n of_o it_o to_o communicate_v in_o but_o be_v there_o nothing_o but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o god_n to_o his_o people_n to_o be_v frequent_v and_o celebrate_v by_o they_o at_o their_o common_a assembly_n that_o alone_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o foundation_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o god_n for_o of_o a_o truth_n the_o rest_n of_o those_o office_n wherewith_o god_n require_v to_o be_v serve_v by_o christian_n be_v the_o same_o by_o which_o he_o require_v to_o be_v serve_v by_o his_o ancient_a people_n before_o christianity_n set_v aside_o that_o difference_n with_o the_o divers_a measure_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o this_o and_o in_o that_o estate_n must_v needs_o produce_v though_o there_o be_v no_o serve_v of_o god_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n nor_o by_o other_o ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o moses_n law_n under_o christianity_n yet_o be_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o hear_n of_o his_o word_n read_v and_o the_o instruct_n and_o exhort_v of_o his_o people_n in_o it_o and_o to_o it_o together_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n frequent_v by_o god_n people_n under_o the_o law_n as_o still_o god_n be_v serve_v and_o be_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o they_o under_o christianity_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n i_o have_v true_o say_v elsewhere_o as_o i_o conceive_v it_o that_o the_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o privilege_n which_o god_n have_v grant_v all_o christian_n of_o assemble_v themselves_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n though_o suppose_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v forbid_v they_o so_o to_o do_v for_o this_o privilege_n consist_v in_o nothing_o else_o but_o in_o that_o command_n which_o god_n have_v give_v his_o church_n of_o serve_v he_o with_o these_o office_n whereupon_o it_o necessary_o ensue_v that_o notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o command_n of_o secular_a power_n they_o be_v forbid_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n see_v they_o can_v be_v command_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o must_v be_v forbid_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n stand_v all_o the_o power_n which_o the_o church_n can_v challenge_v in_o limit_v the_o circumstance_n and_o condition_n upon_o which_o man_n may_v communicate_v in_o these_o office_n which_o as_o it_o may_v just_o seem_v of_o itself_o inconsiderable_a to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o power_n that_o govern_v it_o so_o when_o those_o power_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o establish_v the_o exercise_n of_o it_o by_o their_o law_n if_o they_o maintain_v not_o the_o church_n in_o that_o power_n which_o of_o right_a and_o of_o necessity_n it_o have_v from_o god_n before_o they_o profess_v to_o maintain_v christianity_n they_o destroy_v indeed_o that_o which_o in_o word_n they_o profess_v but_o if_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o maintain_v it_o in_o the_o right_n which_o original_o it_o have_v to_o limit_v the_o say_a circumstance_n by_o such_o rule_n as_o by_o the_o act_n of_o secular_a power_n become_v law_n to_o their_o people_n then_o must_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n become_v as_o considerable_a as_o it_o be_v indeed_o in_o all_o state_n and_o commonwealth_n that_o retain_v the_o christianity_n which_o they_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n in_o this_o point_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o this_o the_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v that_o office_n proper_a to_o christianity_n in_o order_n to_o the_o communion_n whereof_o all_o law_n limit_v the_o circumstance_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o say_a communion_n be_v devise_v and_o make_v it_o seem_v requisite_a to_o my_o design_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o void_a those_o controversy_n concern_v the_o same_o which_o all_o man_n know_v how_o much_o they_o have_v contribute_v to_o the_o present_a division_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o determination_n of_o they_o will_v be_v without_o doubt_n of_o great_a consequence_n to_o determine_v the_o true_a and_o right_a intent_n of_o those_o law_n which_o serve_v only_o to_o limit_v those_o circumstance_n which_o be_v only_o the_o condition_n of_o communicate_v in_o this_o and_o those_o other_o office_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v no_o other_o controversy_n on_o foot_n to_o divide_v the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o say_a circumstance_n now_o what_o difference_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v matter_n of_o division_n to_o the_o church_n i_o may_v suppose_v all_o the_o world_n know_v the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v so_o famous_a as_o it_o be_v which_o import_v this_o that_o in_o celebrate_v this_o sacrament_n upon_o pronounce_v of_o the_o word_n with_o which_o our_o lord_n deliver_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v and_o be_v abolish_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o their_o stead_n though_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o accident_n of_o they_o which_o our_o sense_n witness_v that_o they_o remain_v in_o opposition_n whereunto_o some_o have_v proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o teach_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a sign_n and_o the_o celebration_n and_o communion_n thereof_o bare_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n crucify_v who_o it_o represent_v import_v no_o spiritual_a grace_n at_o all_o to_o be_v tender_v by_o it_o from_o god_n which_o may_v just_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o socinian_o and_o proper_o to_o give_v the_o name_n of_o sacramentary_n to_o all_o that_o profess_v it_o for_o in_o reason_n and_o justice_n we_o be_v to_o difference_n it_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o sign_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o tender_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o it_o of_o as_o many_o as_o with_o a_o lively_a faith_n communicate_v in_o it_o though_o these_o also_o can_v pretend_v to_o make_v it_o any_o more_o than_o a_o sign_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o consecration_n which_o make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n see_v it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o as_o they_o say_v which_o make_v it_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o though_o true_o
sort_n of_o oblation_n command_v by_o the_o law_n and_o practise_v by_o god_n ancient_a people_n for_o first-fruit_n tithe_n and_o accurse_a thing_n that_o be_v thing_n dedicate_v to_o god_n under_o a_o curse_n upon_o they_o that_o shall_v convert_v they_o to_o any_o other_o use_n leviâ—_n xxviii_o be_v not_o dedicate_v to_o be_v spend_v upon_o the_o altar_n in_o sacrifice_n but_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o of_o they_o that_o attend_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o it_o but_o see_v we_o have_v now_o show_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n it_o follow_v that_o those_o oblation_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n to_o be_v spend_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o reference_n whereunto_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o all_o oblation_n of_o christian_n be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n because_o dedicate_v to_o maintain_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o church_n whereof_o the_o eucharist_n be_v that_o office_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o christianity_n be_v not_o bare_o consecrate_v to_o god_n but_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o sacrifice_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o under_o the_o law_n be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o then_o first_o offer_v to_o god_n when_o they_o be_v kill_v and_o the_o part_n of_o they_o burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n but_o from_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v declare_v god_n good_n for_o that_o purpose_n as_o by_o the_o law_n itself_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o second_o tithe_n which_o for_o two_o year_n belong_v to_o the_o poor_a the_o three_o year_n be_v to_o be_v spend_v in_o sacrifice_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o by_o law_n and_o by_o no_o man_n act_n consecrate_v to_o the_o altar_n deut._n fourteen_o 22-29_a in_o as_o much_o then_o as_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o so_o much_o and_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n that_o which_o christian_n offer_v to_o god_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v no_o otherwise_o a_o sacrifice_n than_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o altar_n under_o the_o law_n be_v sacrifice_n from_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v dedicate_v to_o that_o purpose_n save_v always_o the_o difference_n between_o sacrifice_n figurative_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n such_o as_o christianity_n suppose_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n to_o be_v and_o the_o commemoration_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o same_o past_a which_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o eucharist_n pretend_v and_o true_o have_v show_v that_o this_o representative_a and_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o peace-offering_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v celebrate_v on_o purpose_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o altar_n in_o feast_v upon_o it_o and_o know_v that_o every_o beast_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o a_o peace-offering_a be_v attend_v with_o a_o meat-offering_a of_o flower_n and_o a_o drink-offering_a of_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o kind_n in_o which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v celebrate_v i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o those_o species_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v as_o proper_o to_o be_v call_v sacrifice_n of_o that_o nature_n which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v of_o to_o wit_n commemorative_n and_o representative_a as_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v count_v figurative_a under_o the_o law_n from_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v depute_v to_o that_o use_n this_o be_v then_o the_o first_o act_n of_o oblation_n by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v by_o any_o christian_n that_o consecrate_v his_o good_n not_o at_o large_a to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o peculiar_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o sacrifice_n in_o regard_n whereof_o the_o element_n of_o the_o eucharist_n before_o they_o be_v consecrate_v be_v true_o count_v oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n after_o the_o consecration_n be_v past_a have_v show_v you_o that_o s._n paul_n have_v appoint_v that_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n prayer_n supplication_n and_o intercession_n be_v make_v for_o all_o estate_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o eucharist_n according_a to_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n because_o though_o eucharistical_a yet_o it_o be_v of_o that_o kind_n the_o blood_n whereof_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n within_o the_o veil_n with_o prayer_n for_o all_o estate_n of_o the_o world_n as_o philo_n and_o josephus_n inform_v we_o see_v the_o same_o apostle_n have_v so_o plain_o expound_v we_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o figure_n in_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n to_o obtain_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n for_o we_o and_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o representation_n here_o upon_o earth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v there_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v consider_v necessary_o it_o follow_v that_o whoso_o believe_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n make_v in_o our_o lord_n name_n do_v render_v god_n propitious_a to_o they_o for_o who_o they_o be_v make_v and_o obtain_v for_o they_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v no_o christian_a can_v question_v that_o those_o which_o be_v make_v by_o s._n paul_n appointment_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n offer_v up_o unto_o god_n the_o merit_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n there_o represent_v must_v be_v peculiarly_a and_o especial_o effectual_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o that_o the_o eucharist_n may_v very_o proper_o be_v account_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a and_o impetratory_n both_o in_o this_o regard_n because_o the_o offering_n of_o it_o up_o unto_o god_n with_o and_o by_o the_o say_a prayer_n do_v render_v god_n propitious_a and_o obtain_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o it_o represent_v there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n to_o refuse_v be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o simplicity_n of_o plain_a christianity_n enforce_v but_o whether_o the_o eucharist_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o oblation_n so_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o consecration_n may_v be_v call_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n this_o i_o perceive_v be_v yet_o a_o question_n even_o among_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o among_o they_o a_o party_n even_o since_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o offering_n of_o it_o already_o consecrate_a according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o latin_a mass_n to_o god_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n utter_o deny_v any_o nature_n of_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o it_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n otherwise_o true_a it_o be_v these_o man_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o border_v upon_o heretic_n in_o regard_n they_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o which_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v no_o transubstantiation_n may_v grant_v without_o prejudice_n to_o their_o position_n and_o if_o my_o aim_n be_v only_o to_o hold_v a_o mean_a opinion_n between_o too_o extreme_n and_o not_o free_o to_o declare_v what_o may_v be_v affirm_v with_o truth_n it_o may_v seem_v very_o convenient_a to_o take_v up_o that_o position_n for_o which_o i_o may_v allege_v a_o party_n at_o present_a extant_a in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o have_v resolve_v to_o set_v all_o regard_n of_o faction_n behind_o the_o consideration_n of_o truth_n manifest_v by_o the_o scripture_n i_o stick_v not_o to_o yield_v and_o to_o maintain_v that_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o order_n to_o the_o participation_n of_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o sacrifice_n whereby_o god_n be_v render_v propitious_a to_o and_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n obtain_v for_o they_o that_o worthy_o receive_v it_o but_o this_o perhaps_o neither_o in_o the_o sense_n nor_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o they_o who_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o maintain_v the_o present_a abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o disguise_v the_o true_a intention_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o i_o may_v be_v understand_v without_o prejudice_n in_o this_o point_n i_o will_v lay_v down_o the_o difference_n of_o opinion_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o romeâ—â—nce_n â—â—nce_z the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o i_o find_v it_o report_v by_o jacobus_n bayus_n de_fw-fr eucharistiâ_fw-la iii_o 15-18_a he_o complain_v of_o a_o opinion_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o see_v in_o consecrate_v the_o element_n to_o become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o
consideration_n of_o their_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n represent_v sacrifice_v upon_o the_o cross_n make_v they_o proper_o no_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o former_a consideration_n be_v proper_o oblation_n let_v they_o be_v improper_o sacrifice_n for_o in_o this_o sense_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n te_fw-la igitur_fw-la clementissime_fw-la pater_fw-la per_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la filium_fw-la tuum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la supplices_fw-la rogamus_fw-la ac_fw-la petimus_fw-la uti_fw-la accepta_fw-la habeas_fw-la ac_fw-la benedic_fw-la as_o hâ—c_fw-la dona_fw-la haec_fw-la munera_fw-la haec_fw-la sancta_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la illibata_fw-la we_o therefore_o humble_o beseech_v and_o desire_v thou_o most_o merciful_a father_n through_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o son_n our_o lord_n to_o accept_v and_o bless_v these_o gift_n these_o present_n these_o holy_a unstained_a sacrifice_n and_o not_o only_o here_o before_o the_o consecration_n but_o just_a before_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o communion_n per_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la semper_fw-la domine_fw-la bona_fw-la creas_fw-la sanctificas_fw-la vivificas_fw-la benedicis_fw-la &_o praestas_fw-la nobis_fw-la through_o christ_n our_o lord_n through_o who_o thou_o o_o lord_n always_o creat_a sanctifie_v quickene_a and_o furnishe_v we_o with_o all_o these_o good_a thing_n the_o repetition_n of_o which_o consideration_n show_v that_o they_o be_v present_v to_o god_n to_o be_v consecrate_v and_o make_v the_o eucharist_n as_o oblation_n out_o of_o believer_n good_n according_a to_o the_o form_n use_v in_o divers_a greek_a liturgy_n from_o the_o word_n of_o david_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o give_v thou_o thire_n own_o of_o thy_o own_o but_o when_o our_o lord_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o for_o you_o will_v any_o man_n of_o sense_n understand_v that_o be_v now_o by_o that_o which_o here_o i_o do_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n for_o you_o and_o the_o blood_n as_o pour_v forth_o or_o rather_o this_o be_v that_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v give_v to_o be_v crucify_v and_o pour_v forth_o for_o you_o short_o upon_o the_o cross_n let_v it_o therefore_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o consecration_n be_v past_a it_o shall_v have_v that_o nature_n improper_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n though_o true_o so_o long_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o empty_a of_o that_o which_o it_o signify_v and_o accord_v to_o this_o truth_n true_a altar_n they_o be_v true_a temple_n true_a sacrifice_n though_o improper_o where_o and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v minister_v but_o i_o will_v not_o therefore_o grant_v that_o this_o sacrifice_a that_o be_v this_o consecrate_v the_o element_n into_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o action_n do_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v agree_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o reherse_v of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o reherse_v of_o christ_n word_n be_v not_o a_o act_n do_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n nor_o do_v i_o take_v upon_o i_o his_o person_n who_o word_n i_o recite_v and_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o consecration_n be_v do_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n immediate_o though_o these_o prayer_n be_v make_v in_o virtue_n of_o christ_n order_n command_v to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v and_o thereby_o promise_v that_o the_o element_n shall_v become_v that_o which_o he_o say_v those_o which_o he_o consecrate_v be_v as_o for_o the_o other_o opinion_n which_o i_o be_o not_o to_o be_v the_o more_o in_o love_n with_o because_o i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o element_n be_v offer_v thrice_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o first_o be_v that_o offering_n which_o i_o rehearse_v last_o beginning_n te_fw-la igitur_fw-la going_z before_o the_o consecration_n as_o â—â—_o agree_v the_o second_o be_v that_o which_o this_o opinion_n intend_v agree_v with_o the_o other_o that_o the_o consecration_n be_v pass_v by_o reherse_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n but_o my_o opinion_n allow_v not_o this_o for_o i_o conceive_v the_o consecration_n be_v yet_o in_o do_v till_o that_o prayer_n be_v past_a ut_fw-la quotquot_fw-la ex_fw-la hâc_fw-la altaris_fw-la participatione_fw-la sacrosanctum_a silij_fw-la tui_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la sumpserimus_fw-la omni_fw-la benedictione_n coelesti_fw-la &_o gratiâ_fw-la repleamur_fw-la that_o as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o shall_v have_v receive_v the_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o thy_o son_n by_o this_o communion_n of_o the_o altar_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o every_o heavenly_a blessing_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o late_a of_o the_o two_o in_o which_o i_o conceive_v the_o consecration_n to_o consist_v as_o in_o all_o other_o liturgy_n in_o something_o correspondent_a to_o it_o and_o true_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o second_o offering_n do_v bear_v that_o the_o element_n be_v by_o it_o offer_v to_o god_n not_o as_o consecrate_v but_o as_o to_o be_v consecrate_v suppose_v the_o blessing_n of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o consecrate_v of_o they_o as_o i_o prove_v afore_o therefore_o the_o offering_n and_o the_o present_n of_o they_o to_o god_n as_o consecrate_v be_v that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o prayer_n which_o follow_v memento_n domine_fw-la famulorum_fw-la famularumque_fw-la tuarum_fw-la and_o nobis_fw-la quoque_fw-la peccatoribus_fw-la famulis_fw-la tuis_fw-la whereby_o the_o several_a estate_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v recommend_v to_o god_n in_o virtue_n and_o consideration_n of_o christ_n passion_n here_o represent_v and_o commemorate_a not_o that_o i_o intend_v here_o to_o justify_v that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o this_o contain_v but_o because_o refer_v that_o to_o consideration_n in_o due_a time_n all_o liturgy_n have_v a_o place_n where_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n intercession_n be_v make_v for_o all_o state_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n cross_n represent_v by_o this_o sacrament_n and_o because_o this_o intercession_n be_v proper_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o the_o the_o say_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o their_o necessity_n and_o therefore_o this_o opinion_n say_v well_o that_o the_o consecration_n exhibit_v only_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o by_o the_o prayer_n which_o desire_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o element_n wherein_o the_o consecate_a of_o they_o be_v contain_v which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o elevation_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o by_o those_o prayer_n whereby_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n cross_n be_v pray_v for_o in_o behalf_n of_o his_o church_n according_a to_o which_o opinion_n the_o consecrate_v of_o the_o element_n will_v be_v the_o sacrifice_a of_o christ_n no_o further_o than_o as_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v thereby_o represent_v as_o sacrifice_v but_o there_o will_v be_v no_o further_o cause_n of_o complaint_n in_o this_o than_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o complain_v that_o there_o be_v not_o such_o ground_n for_o division_n as_o the_o party_n will_v have_v for_o though_o there_o be_v only_o a_o general_a reason_n of_o offering_n no_o particular_a consideration_n of_o destroy_v see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n offer_v either_o the_o element_n to_o be_v consecrate_v or_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n cross_n represent_v to_o render_v god_n propitious_a to_o his_o church_n yet_o be_v the_o consecrate_a element_n no_o less_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n cross_n than_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o they_o will_v allow_v though_o in_o order_n to_o that_o evangelical_n banquet_n upon_o they_o at_o which_o and_o by_o which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v renew_v for_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v the_o eucharist_n a_o sacrifice_n in_o this_o regard_n i_o must_v not_o count_v the_o make_n of_o it_o one_o offensive_a i_o say_v then_o that_o have_v prove_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o production_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n crucify_v or_o the_o cause_v of_o they_o to_o be_v mystical_o present_a in_o the_o element_n thereof_o as_o in_o a_o sacrament_n represent_v they_o separate_v by_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v necessary_o propitiatory_a and_o impetratory_n both_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o that_o which_o represent_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o it_o represent_v be_v also_o both_o propitiatory_a and_o impetratory_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o it_o whereby_o it_o become_v the_o
sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o be_v it_o not_o all_o the_o reaâ—on_n in_o the_o world_n that_o if_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n crucify_v the_o consecrate_v of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o be_v the_o cause_v of_o the_o element_n to_o become_v this_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v and_o be_v account_v and_o call_v the_o sacrifice_a of_o christ_n and_o if_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v it_o to_o be_v the_o renew_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n become_v propitiatory_a and_o impetratory_n in_o behalf_n of_o christian_n shall_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n whereof_o they_o participate_v be_v count_v propitiatory_a and_o impetratory_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n indeed_o though_o in_o order_n to_o the_o participation_n of_o it_o for_o if_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v the_o condition_n that_o render_v god_n propitious_a to_o we_o and_o obtain_v for_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o that_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o renew_n of_o that_o profession_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o fault_n whereby_o we_o have_v fail_v of_o that_o profession_n for_o that_o which_o be_v past_a be_v blot_v out_o and_o we_o for_o the_o future_a be_v qualify_v for_o the_o blessing_n which_o christ_n passion_n tender_v then_o be_v the_o eucharist_n a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a and_o impetratory_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n though_o in_o order_n to_o the_o participation_n of_o it_o which_o whether_o those_o that_o be_v so_o much_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rest_n conâ—ent_n with_o it_o or_o not_o seem_v to_o i_o so_o native_o proper_a to_o the_o simplicity_n and_o holiness_n of_o christianity_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v hold_v forth_o more_o pertinent_a to_o advance_v the_o zeal_n of_o frequent_v together_o with_o the_o devotion_n and_o reverence_n of_o communicate_v in_o this_o most_o precious_a of_o god_n ordinance_n to_o christian_n for_o what_o can_v more_o oblige_v a_o christian_a to_o the_o frequent_a and_o worthy_a communion_n of_o this_o sacrament_n then_o to_o consider_v that_o by_o receive_v it_o he_o be_v re-estated_n in_o his_o right_n to_o those_o promise_n which_o the_o gospel_n â—endreth_v provide_v that_o he_o on_o his_o part_n re-establish_a in_o his_o own_o heart_n that_o resolution_n to_o christianity_n by_o profess_v which_o he_o be_v at_o the_o first_o estate_v in_o god_n kingdom_n hereupon_o arise_v a_o four_o reason_n why_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o they_o who_o have_v consecrate_v their_o good_n to_o god_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o do_v by_o receive_v it_o profess_v to_o renew_v that_o consecration_n of_o themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o their_o baptism_n original_o pretend_v for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o revive_v and_o renew_v the_o first_o profession_n of_o our_o christianity_n in_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n we_o do_v also_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n offer_v up_o our_o body_n for_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o well_o please_v to_o god_n which_o be_v our_o reasonable_a service_n of_o god_n as_o s._n paul_n command_v rom._n xii_o 1._o and_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o resolve_v that_o which_o be_v further_o question_v in_o the_o school_n whether_o the_o break_n the_o pour_v forth_o the_o take_n and_o the_o consume_n of_o the_o element_n by_o eat_v and_o drink_v belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o not_o for_o i_o have_v already_o allow_v the_o consecrate_v of_o the_o element_n apart_o to_o be_v a_o necessary_a ingredient_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o necessary_a to_o represent_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o if_o man_n do_v consider_v that_o the_o eucharist_n have_v never_o be_v institute_v but_o to_o be_v participate_v they_o will_v find_v it_o impertinent_a to_o allege_v any_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o tend_v not_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o it_o there_o be_v then_o in_o the_o mass_n a_o peculiar_a ceremony_n of_o break_v the_o host_n into_o the_o chalice_n not_o tend_v to_o the_o distribute_v of_o it_o but_z all_o the_o portion_n to_o be_v take_v by_o the_o priest_n of_o this_o i_o speak_v not_o otherwise_o break_v pour_v forth_o distribute_v eat_v drink_v be_v all_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o whole_a action_n be_v that_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o the_o covenant_n of_o gace_n be_v renew_v restore_v and_o establish_v against_o the_o interruption_n of_o our_o failleurs_fw-fr and_o now_o i_o confess_v that_o all_o they_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o depend_v upon_o any_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o our_o free_a will_n qualify_a we_o with_o a_o right_a title_n to_o they_o may_v very_o well_o say_v by_o consequence_n that_o it_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o make_v the_o eucharist_n a_o propitiatory_a and_o impetratory_a sacrifice_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o sense_n and_o to_o that_o effect_n as_o i_o have_v say_v but_o suppose_v that_o condition_n i_o challenge_v all_o the_o world_n to_o say_v wherein_o any_o such_o disparagement_n lie_v for_o let_v any_o man_n think_v either_o i_o or_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o mad_a as_o to_o ascribe_v that_o propitiation_n which_o be_v once_o make_v for_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o representation_n and_o commemoration_n of_o it_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o in_o regard_n the_o gospel_n require_v a_o certain_a condition_n at_o thy_o hand_n which_o be_v not_o perform_v to_o thou_o christ_n be_v neither_o bear_v nor_o crucify_a nor_o â—â—en_o again_o as_o s._n prosper_n say_v and_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n profess_v the_o performance_n thereof_o and_o that_o true_o if_o it_o be_v worthy_a so_o that_o the_o propitiation_n wrought_v by_o cross_n thereby_o become_v effectual_o thou_o in_o that_o regard_n the_o eucharist_n become_v to_o thou_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n indeed_o which_o make_v the_o element_n to_o become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n mystical_o as_o in_o a_o sacrament_n but_o yet_o in_o order_n to_o the_o participation_n of_o iâ—_n and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o propitiation_n wrought_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n cross_n when_o as_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n a_o man_n become_v entitle_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o nor_o let_v any_o man_n tell_v i_o that_o this_o application_n be_v wrought_v by_o live_a faith_n as_o if_o that_o be_v evidence_n enough_o that_o not_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o if_o notwithstanding_o this_o faith_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a to_o estate_n we_o in_o this_o right_n because_o there_o be_v no_o live_a faith_n without_o be_v baptize_v into_o god_n church_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n suppose_v the_o frequentation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n command_v for_o the_o daily_o redress_v and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o same_o title_n of_o necessity_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o application_n of_o that_o propitiation_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v not_o applicable_a without_o it_o again_o if_o s._n paul_n enjoin_v the_o church_n to_o offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n supplication_n and_o intercession_n for_o all_o estate_n in_o the_o world_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o recommend_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n there_o mystical_o present_a in_o the_o commemoration_n of_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n can_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v so_o powerful_o present_v by_o allege_v a_o intercession_n of_o such_o esteem_n shall_v have_v a_o special_a virtue_n and_o take_v a_o special_a effect_n in_o make_v god_n propitious_a to_o his_o church_n and_o all_o estate_n of_o the_o same_o and_o obtain_v for_o they_o those_o benefit_n which_o christ_n passion_n tender_v and_o if_o so_o be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n a_o propitiatory_a and_o impetratory_a sacrifice_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n though_o in_o order_n to_o the_o oblation_n and_o presentation_n of_o it_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o their_o necessity_n what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o that_o the_o tongue_n of_o slander_n can_v asperse_v with_o the_o imputation_n of_o popery_n unless_o they_o will_v have_v popery_n to_o be_v that_o christianity_n which_o
we_o have_v receive_v from_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o if_o from_o hence_o any_o man_n will_v infer_v that_o see_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n crucify_v there_o present_a by_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n be_v a_o propitiatory_a and_o impetratory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o congregation_n there_o present_a for_o their_o relation_n and_o for_o the_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v so_o whether_o they_o proceed_v to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n or_o not_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o whether_o they_o proceed_v to_o offer_v up_o the_o eucharist_n present_a by_o their_o prayer_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o not_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o whether_o they_o pray_v with_o the_o church_n or_o noâ—_n the_o consequence_n will_v straight_o appear_v to_o fail_v because_o those_o reason_n which_o make_v it_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n make_v it_o so_o in_o order_n to_o the_o receive_n or_o to_o the_o offering_n of_o it_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v what_o opinion_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o use_n and_o concern_v the_o virtue_n of_o mass_n have_v vogue_n under_o the_o dark_a time_n of_o the_o school_n though_o noâ—_n authorize_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o in_o regard_n the_o eucharist_n can_v pretend_v no_o virtue_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n impertinent_a to_o any_o spiritual_a effect_n but_o mere_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n the_o efficacy_n thereof_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operaâ—o_fw-la according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o those_o day_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o very_a â—oâ—ke_n be_v so_o extend_v as_o to_o take_v effect_n without_o any_o good_a motion_n in_o they_o thâ—t_o celebrate_v it_o and_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o act_n the_o consecration_n be_v tâ—ken_v to_o be_v be_v think_v to_o extend_v it_o to_o who_o and_o to_o what_o he_o please_v and_o â—â—â—â—_o so_o far_o from_o require_v that_o any_o but_o the_o priest_n shall_v communicate_v that_o even_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v not_o think_v necessary_a by_o the_o loose_a sort_n of_o that_o side_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v understand_v what_o the_o priest_n do_v or_o say_v much_o lâ—sse_n assâ—t_v he_o with_o their_o devotion_n the_o intent_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o the_o canon_n itself_o always_o extend_v to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a serve_v to_o give_v it_o virtue_n on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o have_v this_o be_v take_v &_o construe_v as_o if_o every_o mass_n pretend_v to_o sacrifice_n christ_n a_o new_a who_o by_o offer_v himself_o once_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o those_o who_o be_v sanctify_v as_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n x._o 14._o and_o therefore_o as_o if_o every_o mass_n do_v challenge_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o it_o be_v true_a the_o property_n and_o effect_n of_o thing_n signify_v be_v in_o some_o certain_a sense_n true_o attribute_v to_o the_o sign_n but_o he_o that_o enlarge_v his_o language_n beyond_o that_o sense_n may_v give_v and_o he_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o limitation_n requisite_a may_v take_v offence_n when_o there_o be_v no_o need_n otherwise_o the_o reason_n of_o those_o limitation_n be_v evident_a enough_o to_o save_v any_o sober_a and_o charitable_a man_n either_o from_o inflanâ—ing_n or_o take_v up_o offence_n for_o common_a sense_n which_o tell_v all_o man_n that_o what_o be_v once_o do_v can_v never_o be_v do_v again_o oblige_v they_o to_o understand_v a_o abatement_n in_o the_o property_n of_o that_o language_n which_o attribute_n the_o sacrifice_a of_o christ_n to_o a_o priest_n because_o once_o do_v upon_o the_o cross_n it_o can_v never_o be_v do_v agâ—in_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v in_o reason_n suppose_v that_o he_o who_o inflame_v the_o improperty_n of_o his_o language_n intend_v therefore_o to_o renounce_v the_o common_a faith_n concern_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o when_o all_o derive_v all_o virtue_n in_o the_o mass_n from_o it_o to_o take_v such_o language_n for_o equal_v the_o mass_n to_o it_o will_v require_v a_o great_a lust_n to_o maintain_v partiality_n in_o the_o church_n and_o make_v but_o once_o the_o consecrate_v and_o offer_v of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o those_o who_o celebrate_v it_o to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o respective_a assembly_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o he_o who_o the_o church_n depute_v for_o the_o purpose_n it_o will_v easy_o appear_v what_o follow_v for_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o will_v still_o be_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la in_o opposition_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a old_a law_n the_o spiritual_a intent_n whereof_z not_o be_v discern_v by_o all_o because_o not_o open_o preach_v at_o that_o time_n the_o spiritual_a effect_n of_o they_o can_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o common_a work_n but_o to_o the_o particular_a intent_n of_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o true_a ground_n of_o opposition_n between_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la and_o opus_fw-la operantis_fw-la the_o work_n mere_o do_v and_o do_v by_o such_o a_o one_o beside_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v eat_v and_o drink_v by_o live_a faith_n without_o the_o sacrament_n he_o that_o believe_v that_o god_n institute_v not_o the_o sacrament_n to_o no_o purpose_n though_o he_o abhor_v to_o think_v that_o the_o effect_n thereof_o can_v be_v have_v without_o any_o good_a motion_n must_v of_o necessity_n allow_v the_o devotion_n which_o a_o live_a faith_n be_v exercise_v with_o in_o assist_v the_o celebration_n of_o it_o a_o effect_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o work_n which_o without_o it_o it_o can_v challenge_v as_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o it_o be_v offer_v with_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o regard_n also_o it_o may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o work_n itself_o not_o to_o the_o quality_n of_o he_o that_o do_v it_o but_o see_v the_o common_a obligation_n of_o all_o christian_n extend_v their_o prayer_n to_o all_o necessity_n of_o christ_n church_n it_o will_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o intent_n either_o of_o the_o priest_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n who_o act_n more_o proper_o it_o be_v to_o make_v it_o more_o beneficial_a to_o particular_a christian_n than_o it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o god_n accept_v the_o charity_n and_o devotion_n of_o particular_a christian_n more_o particular_o for_o their_o particular_a relation_n as_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o private_a mass_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o people_n with_o their_o devotion_n as_o well_o as_o presence_n of_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n in_o god_n service_n of_o the_o extend_v of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o to_o the_o dead_a thus_o much_o be_v say_v general_o here_o i_o refer_v the_o rest_n to_o their_o own_o place_n in_o fine_a what_o other_o reason_n soever_o can_v be_v pretend_v by_o any_o that_o shall_v make_v it_o his_o interest_n to_o maintain_v not_o to_o excuse_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n why_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v count_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n if_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v will_v easy_o be_v wipe_v off_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v those_o scripture_n which_o we_o ground_n ourselves_o upon_o when_o we_o make_v the_o eucharist_n a_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o only_a ground_n to_o determine_v though_o not_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o evidence_n for_o what_o reason_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_v it_o be_v to_o be_v count_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o how_o much_o regard_n soever_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o point_n as_o without_o doubt_n if_o in_o any_o then_o in_o this_o without_o doubt_n the_o agreement_n and_o correspondence_n visible_a to_o common_a sense_n between_o the_o original_a practice_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o which_o have_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v evidence_n enough_o of_o the_o right_a reason_n or_o reason_n for_o which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o or_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v thrust_v his_o nose_n into_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n even_o of_o the_o first_o time_n but_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v once_o depute_v to_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n call_v sacrifice_n in_o that_o regard_n this_o consideration_n therefore_o be_v not_o own_v by_o they_o that_o strive_v most_o to_o make_v the_o eucharist_n proper_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n
worthy_a frequent_v of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n that_o suffer_v as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o refer_v myself_o to_o the_o very_a form_n of_o those_o law_n according_a to_o which_o as_o many_o as_o have_v receive_v order_n in_o it_o have_v promise_v to_o exercise_v the_o ministry_n to_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o same_o and_o that_o before_o god_n and_o his_o church_n at_o so_o solemn_a a_o occasion_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v think_v obligatory_a to_o he_o that_o will_v transgress_v it_o for_o the_o offertory_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n prescribe_v if_o it_o signify_v any_o thing_n signify_v the_o dedication_n of_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v as_o at_o large_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n so_o in_o particular_a to_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n then_o and_o there_o at_o the_o consecration_n the_o church_n pray_v that_o we_o receive_v these_o thy_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n according_a to_o thy_o son_n our_o saviour_n christ_n holy_a institution_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o most_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n and_o after_o the_o communion_n we_o thy_o humble_a servant_n entire_o desire_v thy_o fatherly_a goodness_n merciful_o râ—_n accept_v this_o our_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n most_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o to_o grant_v that_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o death_n of_o thy_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n we_o and_o thy_o whole_a church_n may_v obtain_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n all_o this_o have_v premise_v prayer_n for_o all_o state_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o whether_o it_o make_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n propitiatory_a and_o impetratory_n for_o they_o who_o communicate_v in_o it_o by_o receive_v the_o element_n whether_o or_o no_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o oblation_n propitiatory_a and_o impetratory_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o congregation_n present_a i_o leave_v to_o man_n of_o reason_n but_o not_o to_o puritan_n to_o judge_v this_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o four_o reason_n for_o which_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v count_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n be_v exact_o express_v in_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o all_o puritan_n that_o will_v have_v we_o expect_v the_o blessing_n promise_v from_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o faith_n which_o suppose_v it_o not_o neither_o imply_v â—_o and_o â—â—â—e_a we_o offer_v and_o present_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n ourselves_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a holy_a and_o lively_a sacrifice_n unto_o thou_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o that_o all_o we_o which_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o holy_a communion_n may_v be_v fulfil_v with_o thy_o grace_n and_o heavenly_a benediction_n for_o the_o reason_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o profess_v this_o at_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v the_o new-testament_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v because_o the_o promise_n which_o the_o gospel_n covenant_v for_o depend_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o condition_n which_o render_v they_o due_a and_o upon_o these_o premise_n i_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o all_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n be_v recapitulâ—ted_v and_o comprise_v in_o which_o follow_v and_o though_o we_o be_v unworthy_a through_o our_o manifold_a sin_n to_o offer_v unto_o thou_o any_o sacrifice_n yet_o we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o accept_v this_o our_o bind_a duty_n and_o service_n not_o weigh_v our_o merit_n but_o pardon_v our_o offence_n chap._n vi_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o order_n by_o which_o i_o proceed_v bring_v i_o to_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n see_v in_o grant_v baptism_n as_o well_o as_o in_o communicate_v the_o eucharist_n why_o socinian_n make_v baptism_n indifferent_a why_o antinomian_o make_v it_o a_o mistake_n to_o baptise_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o i_o shake_v off_o both_o with_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n when_o i_o propose_v to_o write_v of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o those_o controversy_n concern_v the_o same_o which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o division_n in_o matter_n of_o christian_a amity_n to_o the_o english_a at_o this_o time_n i_o propose_v my_o subject_n in_o aeqivocall_a term_n till_o it_o be_v further_o distinguish_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v those_o which_o god_n have_v give_v the_o church_n to_o conduct_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o christianity_n and_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v those_o which_o god_n have_v enable_v the_o church_n to_o give_v themselves_o according_a to_o that_o which_o i_o show_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o god_n give_v such_o law_n to_o christian_n as_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o exercise_v by_o the_o community_n of_o christian_n at_o their_o respective_a assembly_n be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o god_n have_v found_v a_o society_n or_o corporation_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o suppose_v the_o church_n to_o be_v such_o a_o society_n or_o corporation_n of_o necessity_n infer_v that_o it_o be_v enable_v by_o god_n law_n to_o give_v law_n unto_o itself_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o not_o be_v determine_v by_o god_n law_n become_v necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v for_o preservation_n of_o the_o body_n in_o unity_n and_o communion_n in_o the_o office_n of_o god_n service_n the_o law_n therefore_o that_o god_n give_v his_o church_n be_v so_o far_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o inquiry_n as_o may_v make_v it_o to_o appear_v what_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o power_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o seem_v requisite_a in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o determine_v what_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n contain_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v pretend_v that_o he_o have_v enjoin_v his_o church_n as_o concern_v the_o frequentation_n of_o it_o have_v determine_v the_o like_o afore_o not_o only_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n but_o also_o concern_v penance_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o contain_v qualification_n requisite_a by_o the_o gospel_n to_o render_v the_o promise_n thereof_o due_a to_o particular_a christian_n whereas_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v as_o i_o say_v afore_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o those_o office_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v to_o be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o assemble_v of_o his_o church_n have_v first_o found_v his_o church_n upon_o the_o duty_n and_o the_o command_n or_o upon_o the_o charter_n or_o privilege_n of_o hold_v those_o assembly_n even_o when_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n allow_v it_o not_o require_v a_o teary_a express_v to_o determine_v the_o true_a intent_n why_o it_o be_v institute_v that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v in_o due_a time_n how_o those_o circumstance_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o that_o division_n which_o prevail_v among_o we_o in_o point_n of_o christianity_n may_v best_o be_v determine_v to_o the_o intent_n of_o god_n law_n and_o also_o that_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o other_o power_n give_v the_o church_n evident_o â—ending_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o purity_n thereof_o but_o always_o with_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o office_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a may_v the_o better_o be_v estimate_v by_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o end_n which_o they_o seek_v you_o have_v then_o the_o first_o that_o be_v the_o original_n and_o primitive_a and_o also_o if_o you_o demand_v that_o the_o prime_a and_o chief_a power_n of_o god_n church_n consist_v in_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n not_o in_o wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n as_o s._n peter_n say_v that_o be_v not_o in_o minister_a the_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o wash_v the_o body_n with_o water_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o but_o in_o admit_v and_o allow_v that_o professinn_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o qualify_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o allowance_n be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o declaration_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o who_o upon_o these_o time_n
be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n be_v likewise_o invest_v with_o a_o right_n and_o due_a title_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n remission_n of_o sâ—nnes_n and_o everlasting_a life_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o that_o hâ—ve_v contract_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o god_n name_n that_o continue_v in_o that_o which_o they_o profess_v and_o undertake_v on_o ttheir_o part_n at_o their_o baptism_n they_o be_v assure_v of_o no_o less_o by_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v account_v that_o power_n of_o the_o key_n by_o which_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o church_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v at_o least_o that_o part_n of_o it_o that_o be_v see_v and_o exercise_v in_o this_o first_o office_n that_o the_o church_n can_v minister_v to_o a_o christian_n and_o see_v no_o man_n can_v challenge_v the_o privilege_n of_o that_o communion_n to_o which_o he_o be_v admit_v upon_o condition_n of_o that_o profession_n which_o baptism_n suppose_v unless_o he_o proceed_v to_o live_v according_a to_o it_o it_o can_v seem_v strange_a that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o it_o be_v do_v with_o a_o purpose_n to_o communicate_v the_o sacrament_n thereof_o to_o those_o that_o receive_v i_o shall_v desire_v any_o man_n that_o count_v this_o sâ—râ—nge_n to_o consider_v that_o which_o i_o quote_v even_o now_o out_o of_o epiphanius_n that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o tiberias_n be_v baptize_v by_o the_o bishop_n put_v a_o considerable_a sum_n of_o gold_n into_o his_o hand_n say_v offer_v for_o i_o for_o it_o be_v write_v whatsoever_o you_o bound_v on_o â—atrh_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v lose_a in_o heaven_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o epiphanius_n and_o when_o s._n cyprian_n blame_v or_o forbid_v offer_v up_o the_o name_n or_o offer_v up_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o have_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n till_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n by_o penance_n do_v he_o not_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o his_o hand_n by_o deny_v the_o benefit_n of_o those_o prayer_n which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v with_o to_o they_o who_o have_v forfeit_v their_o right_n to_o it_o by_o fail_v of_o that_o which_o by_o their_o baptism_n they_o undertake_v as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n whosoever_o the_o eucharist_n be_v offer_v for_o that_o be_v whosoever_o have_v a_o part_n in_o those_o prayer_n which_o it_o be_v celebrate_v with_o be_v thereby_o declare_v loose_a by_o the_o church_n upon_o supposition_n that_o he_o be_v indeed_o what_o he_o profess_v and_o whatsoever_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o which_o take_v order_n that_o the_o offering_n of_o such_o or_o such_o shall_v or_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v they_o all_o proceed_v upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n they_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v or_o refuse_v their_o part_n of_o benefit_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o iâ—_n for_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o what_o be_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n but_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o admission_n of_o a_o man_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o allowance_n of_o his_o christianity_n as_o conformable_a to_o that_o which_o baptism_n profess_v though_o in_o no_o sâ—ate_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o reasonable_a presumption_n that_o a_o man_n be_v indeed_o and_o before_o god_n entitle_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o the_o church_n because_o whatsoever_o profession_n the_o church_n can_v receive_v may_v be_v sergeant_n but_o so_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a for_o the_o church_n to_o use_v that_o the_o right_n of_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o allow_v any_o man_n by_o the_o church_n but_o upon_o such_o term_n and_o according_a to_o such_o law_n that_o a_o man_n be_v qualify_v according_a to_o they_o may_v be_v real_o and_o indeed_o qualify_v for_o those_o promise_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v which_o be_v suppose_v every_o christian_a must_v of_o necessity_n acknowledge_v how_o great_a and_o eminent_a a_o power_n the_o lord_n have_v trust_v his_o church_n with_o in_o celebrate_v and_o give_v of_o the_o eucharist_n when_o he_o be_v convince_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v thereby_o tender_v he_o though_o mystical_o and_o as_o in_o a_o sacrament_n yet_o so_o true_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o less_o real_o present_a with_o it_o to_o enable_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o with_o sincere_a christianity_n than_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o their_o body_n or_o than_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v present_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n natural_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n for_o suppose_v that_o by_o faith_n alone_o without_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n a_o man_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o by_o faith_n alone_o understand_v faith_n alone_o as_o s._n paul_n mean_v it_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o he_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o it_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v determine_v a_o visible_a act_n to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o due_a performance_n whereof_o he_o have_v annex_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o our_o spirit_n no_o less_o then_o of_o the_o body_n â—nd_v blood_n of_o christ_n sacramental_o present_a by_o our_o body_n and_o if_o he_o have_v make_v the_o do_v of_o this_o a_o part_n of_o the_o christianity_n which_o under_o the_o title_n of_o faith_n alone_o inâ—iâ—leth_v to_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o who_o can_v be_v say_v to_o profess_v christianity_n that_o ow_v not_o such_o a_o ordinance_n upon_o such_o a_o promise_n then_o have_v he_o determine_v and_o limit_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o only_o justifi_v we_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o man_n christianity_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n but_o in_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o same_o to_o that_o of_o the_o eucharist_n these_o be_v the_o first_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v resolve_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n extend_v to_o the_o determine_n or_o limit_v of_o any_o thing_n requisite_a to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o determination_n or_o limitation_n whereof_o by_o such_o a_o act_n as_o aught_o to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o law_n to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n become_v requisite_a to_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o office_n of_o god_n service_n in_o unity_n i_o can_v see_v any_o of_o the_o controversy_n whereby_o we_o stand_v now_o divide_v that_o can_v deserve_v a_o place_n in_o our_o consideration_n before_o that_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o dispute_n belong_v to_o the_o first_o and_o original_a power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o consider_v whether_o it_o extend_v so_o far_o as_o when_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o write_a law_n of_o god_n to_o that_o purpose_n that_o it_o may_v and_o just_o have_v provide_v that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o christian_a parent_n be_v baptize_v infant_n so_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o concern_v their_o salvation_n more_o immediate_o than_o other_o law_n limit_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o church_n power_n or_o the_o circumstance_n of_o exercise_v those_o office_n of_o god_n service_n which_o it_o tend_v to_o determine_v can_v be_v think_v to_o do_v but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o dispute_v this_o point_n i_o will_v here_o take_v notice_n once_o more_o of_o the_o book_n call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n one_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o bless_a reformation_n common_o attribute_v to_o the_o master_n of_o a_o college_n in_o cambridge_n prove_v by_o a_o study_a dispute_n that_o it_o be_v never_o intend_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o christian_n shall_v be_v baptise_a at_o all_o that_o john_n indeed_o be_v send_v to_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v baptism_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fire_n and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o abolish_v in_o point_n of_o fact_n though_o become_v void_a in_o point_n of_o right_n so_o long_o also_o baptism_n by_o water_n be_v practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o
limit_v yet_o must_v not_o this_o limitation_n be_v such_o as_o shall_v abate_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o sacrament_n bring_v with_o they_o to_o those_o who_o by_o a_o competent_a resolution_n for_o their_o christianity_n be_v qualify_v for_o it_o turn_v we_o to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o observe_v according_a to_o the_o premise_n that_o there_o be_v no_o expiation_n prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n for_o the_o inward_a guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o for_o outward_a uncleanness_n or_o incapacity_n of_o converse_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n together_o with_o some_o sin_n which_o the_o law_n specify_v but_o condemn_v not_o to_o any_o bodily_a or_o pecuniary_a punishment_n wherefore_o see_v we_o read_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n so_o many_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n which_o if_o we_o suppose_v to_o come_v from_o god_n we_o can_v suppose_v to_o be_v void_a of_o a_o promise_n employ_v tender_v pardon_n and_o favour_n at_o god_n hand_n upon_o repentance_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o inward_a repentance_n under_o the_o law_n qualify_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n read_v the_o seven_o penitential_a psalm_n and_o tell_v i_o how_o man_n come_v then_o to_o be_v cleanse_v of_o their_o sin_n david_n affirm_v psal_n li._n 18._o thou_o desire_v no_o sacrifice_n else_o will_v i_o give_v it_o thou_o but_o thou_o delight_v not_o in_o burnt-offering_n but_o by_o that_o faith_n which_o move_v they_o to_o seek_v reconcilement_n with_o god_n by_o repentance_n and_o by_o that_o conversion_n to_o righteousness_n which_o their_o faith_n suppose_v acceptable_a to_o god_n so_o the_o prophet_n ezek._n xviii_o 32._o xxxiii_o 9-20_a esay_n i._n 18._o 1_o king_n viii_o 33._o 2_o chron._n vi_o 24._o beside_o infinite_a more_o for_o if_o we_o say_v that_o man_n be_v then_o bind_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o synagogue_n he_o that_o confess_v a_o capital_a crime_n must_v incur_v a_o capital_a punishment_n and_o without_o death_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o cleanse_v he_o of_o it_o if_o we_o say_v he_o may_v be_v cleanse_v by_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o synagogue_n without_o confess_v the_o sin_n why_o not_o under_o the_o gospel_n by_o mean_n answerable_a that_o be_v by_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o oblation_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v celebrate_v without_o confess_v in_o particular_a to_o the_o church_n i_o do_v not_o therefore_o here_o dispute_v what_o sin_n may_v be_v and_o what_o may_v not_o be_v purge_v by_o sacrifice_n not_o doubt_v by_o many_o passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la that_o the_o righteous_a and_o spiritual_a man_n of_o that_o people_n under_o the_o law_n do_v offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a promise_n in_o the_o law_n that_o god_n will_v pardon_v upon_o those_o sacrifice_n but_o first_o i_o suppose_v that_o though_o god_n allow_v their_o conformity_n to_o his_o present_a law_n in_o offer_v sacrifice_n that_o be_v not_o express_o require_v by_o it_o but_o custom_v by_o god_n people_n upon_o it_o yet_o he_o accept_v they_o not_o for_o those_o sacrifice_n but_o for_o that_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n of_o heart_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v thereupon_o than_o i_o argue_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o if_o without_o declare_v the_o kind_n of_o sin_n under_o the_o law_n under_o the_o gospel_n much_o more_o for_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o expiation_n for_o capital_a crime_n without_o death_n by_o the_o law_n he_o that_o shall_v offer_v sacrifice_n for_o such_o a_o sin_n declare_v it_o must_v become_v liable_a to_o death_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o case_n in_o the_o second_o rank_n of_o offence_n against_o the_o law_n which_o it_o punish_v with_o scourge_v those_o also_o belong_v to_o that_o rank_n which_o the_o law_n threaten_v with_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o render_v their_o life_n forfeit_v into_o god_n hand_n because_o of_o the_o rule_n which_o they_o have_v that_o if_o they_o come_v to_o be_v know_v to_o the_o synagogue_n they_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o scourge_v for_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o these_o can_v be_v purge_v by_o the_o law_n without_o undergo_a the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o if_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v for_o they_o they_o be_v not_o confess_v see_v that_o all_o estate_n in_o the_o synagogue_n which_o be_v bind_v to_o punish_v they_o be_v also_o bind_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o punishment_n as_o for_o the_o church_n it_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v that_o the_o constitution_n thereof_o presuppose_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v remission_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o as_o we_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v found_v the_o corporation_n of_o his_o church_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o affect_v or_o procure_v that_o disposition_n which_o qualifi_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o if_o the_o same_o disposition_n câ—n_v be_v procure_v without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n which_o suppoâ—â—th_v the_o knowledge_n of_o particular_a sin_n there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o god_n shall_v enjoin_v that_o the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v have_v without_o it_o now_o i_o suppose_v from_o the_o premiâ—es_n that_o those_o who_o live_v within_o the_o church_n have_v sufficient_a help_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o â—â—able_v they_o to_o return_v from_o their_o sin_n by_o repentance_n as_o for_o thoâ—e_n help_v which_o â—hâ—y_n may_v have_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n make_v know_v their_o â—â—nnes_n to_o it_o though_o they_o may_v be_v of_o such_o virtue_n as_o to_o make_v that_o more_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v possible_a without_o they_o yet_o when_o all_o be_v do_v that_o man_n câ—n_v do_v it_o excee_v not_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o hely_n whiâ—h_v man_n outward_o may_v rendâ—râ—â—o_v goâ—s_a inwâ—râ—â—râ—ce_n which_o as_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o god_n good_a providence_n shall_v â—â—ke_v â—ffectuall_a then_o where_o the_o same_o outward_a meanâ—_n be_v not_o employ_v or_o where_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o a_o less_o measure_n so_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o bâ—ing_v onâ—e_a â—â—ffiâ—â—â—nt_n they_o may_v become_v effectual_a by_o god_n grace_n though_o in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d measure_n but_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v nothing_o prevail_v more_o with_o i_o to_o conclude_v this_o then_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n afford_v we_o to_o evidence_n that_o god_n hâ—â—h_v institute_v and_o appoint_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o church_n for_o the_o reconcile_a oâ—_n thoâ—e_v â—â—nnes_n which_o must_v or_o which_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o church_n for_o when_o god_n give_v first_o to_o s._n peter_n the_o key_n of_o his_o church_n mat._n xviii_o 19_o and_o afterward_o to_o all_o his_o disciple_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v sin_n joh._n xx._n 19_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o this_o power_n they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o to_o unbeliever_n but_o persuade_v they_o by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o embrace_v that_o courâ—â—_n by_o which_o it_o tender_v remission_n of_o sin_n until_o have_v persuade_v they_o to_o it_o they_o oblige_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n as_o that_o to_o which_o god_n have_v limit_v that_o profession_n of_o christianity_n which_o he_o require_v to_o remission_n of_o sin_n thus_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v sin_n first_o see_v and_o exercise_v in_o baptise_v understand_v thereby_o not_o only_o the_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o bring_n of_o a_o man_n to_o that_o disposition_n to_o which_o baptism_n be_v due_a the_o same_o be_v still_o exercise_v towards_o those_o that_o be_v come_v into_o the_o church_n by_o lay_v forth_o to_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n oblige_v they_o to_o return_v from_o sin_n by_o repentance_n so_o that_o it_o can_v just_o be_v say_v that_o preach_v as_o we_o call_v it_o that_o be_v further_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n those_o that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v move_v to_o embrace_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n impertinent_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n not_o concern_v the_o office_n of_o it_o unless_o we_o think_v minister_a the_o help_n of_o sufficient_a grace_n impertinent_a to_o effectual_a grace_n which_o always_o suppose_v they_o have_v already_o show_v that_o before_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v see_v in_o minister_a the_o same_o
but_o he_o that_o think_v that_o within_o the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n go_v no_o further_a than_o preach_v and_o clear_v the_o scandal_n of_o notorious_a offence_n can_v give_v no_o reason_n why_o those_o that_o arâ—_n convert_v to_o believe_v christianity_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v bind_v by_o their_o own_o profession_n to_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o it_o and_z by_o that_o mean_n to_o enâ—â—r_v the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v as_o well_o certify_v before_o baptism_n as_o after_o that_o without_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n from_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o hope_v of_o everlasting_a life_n which_o if_o a_o mâ—n_z be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o choice_n whether_o he_o will_v embrace_v or_o not_o after_o that_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o church_n why_o not_o afore_o why_o come_v he_o into_o the_o church_n or_o why_o be_v there_o provision_n make_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v a_o corporation_n the_o communion_n whereof_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v be_v bind_v to_o hold_v â—nd_n embrace_v therefore_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o declare_v the_o deposit_n of_o the_o same_o key_n or_o power_n of_o lose_v and_o bind_v with_o his_o church_n which_o he_o he_o give_v elsewhere_o to_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n maâ—_n xviii_o 15-20_a command_v that_o he_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v to_o the_o church_n as_o publican_n und_fw-ge sinner_n be_v then_o to_o the_o jew_n infer_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o again_o that_o where_o two_o of_o you_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n shall_v agree_v upon_o any_o thing_n to_o ask_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o you_o by_o my_o either_o in_o heaven_n where_o reduce_v he_o that_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n into_o the_o state_n of_o a_o publican_n or_o a_o sinner_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o bind_n of_o sin_n as_o to_o the_o church_n upon_o supposition_n that_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o it_o already_o as_o to_o god_n in_o order_n to_o the_o lose_n of_o the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o church_n upon_o supposition_n that_o it_o be_v first_o loose_v as_o to_o god_n be_v something_o else_o beside_o preach_v or_o clear_v the_o scandal_n of_o notorious_a sin_n and_o if_o our_o lord_n by_o infer_v immediate_o a_o general_a promise_n of_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o christian_n intend_v to_o intimate_v that_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o the_o prayerâ—_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o those_o who_o sin_n be_v bind_v as_o i_o observe_v afore_o then_o of_o necessity_n something_o more_o than_o show_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n by_o preach_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o church_n in_o procure_v the_o lose_n of_o he_o that_o be_v bind_v from_o the_o debt_n of_o sin_n not_o from_o the_o scandal_n of_o it_o and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o that_o which_o we_o see_v do_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o by_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o obedience_n to_o s._n paul_n command_n concern_v he_o that_o have_v marry_v his_o father_n widow_n 1_o cor._n v._o 2_o 2_o cor._n ii_o 5-11_a vii_o 8-11_a for_o when_o s._n paul_n blame_v they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o all_o mourn_n that_o he_o who_o have_v do_v the_o act_n may_v be_v remove_v fâ—om_n among_o they_o certain_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o who_o have_v do_v the_o act_n be_v to_o mourn_v so_o much_o more_o that_o he_o may_v be_v restore_v unto_o they_o again_o for_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o upon_o such_o term_n he_o be_v restore_v if_o any_o man_n have_v grieve_v it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o he_o have_v grieve_v but_o in_o part_n that_o i_o may_v not_o charge_v you_o all_o enough_o to_o such_o a_o one_o be_v this_o rebuke_n of_o many_o so_o that_o contrariwise_o you_o ought_v rather_o to_o pardon_v and_o comfort_v such_o a_o one_o lest_o he_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o abundance_n of_o sorrow_n the_o reason_n follow_v for_o i_o see_v that_o that_o letter_n of_o i_o grieuâ—d_v you_o though_o but_o for_o a_o time_n now_o i_o be_o glad_a not_o that_o i_o grieve_v you_o but_o that_o you_o be_v grieve_v to_o repentance_n for_o you_o be_v grieve_v according_a to_o god_n that_o you_o may_v in_o nothing_o be_v punish_v as_o from_o we_o for_o the_o sorrow_n that_o be_v according_a to_o god_n work_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repentâ—th_n of_o but_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o world_n work_v death_n i_o demand_v whether_o the_o repentance_n which_o s._n paul_n censure_n bring_v forth_o be_v the_o repentance_n of_o that_o church_n or_o the_o repentance_n of_o both_o the_o person_n guilty_a and_o of_o the_o church_n for_o without_o question_n if_o this_o be_v the_o crime_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v out_o in_o it_o by_o a_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n the_o act_n whereof_o prevail_v redound_v to_o the_o account_n of_o the_o whole_a then_o s._n paul_n just_o blame_v the_o church_n because_o they_o have_v not_o clear_v their_o hand_n of_o it_o by_o put_v froâ—_n they_o the_o guilty_a person_n with_o demonstration_n of_o â—hat_n sorrow_n which_o may_v evidence_n their_o adherence_n to_o the_o christianity_n which_o they_o have_v once_o profess_v and_o according_o if_o the_o church_n be_v grieve_v to_o repentance_n such_o as_o procure_v salvation_n be_v according_a to_o god_n and_o that_o have_v so_o do_v they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o restore_v the_o guilty_a person_n therefore_o that_o the_o guilty_a person_n have_v be_v reduce_v to_o so_o much_o more_o sorrow_n as_o the_o crime_n concern_v he_o more_o and_o that_o this_o sorrow_n also_o be_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n according_a to_o god_n wrought_v by_o the_o censure_n inflict_v upon_o he_o by_o s._n paul_n bpistle_n whether_o then_o s._n paul_n require_v they_o to_o re-admit_a he_o lest_o satan_n shall_v get_v advantage_n upon_o the_o church_n by_o this_o breach_n who_o conceit_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o say_v s._n paul_n and_o lest_o the_o party_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o excessive_a sorrow_n or_o lest_o the_o party_n by_o despair_n of_o reconcilement_n with_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o renounce_v christianity_n or_o a_o division_n be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n from_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n paul_n this_o he_o plain_o declare_v that_o he_o pardon_v the_o man_n who_o they_o pardon_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o no_o such_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v act_v by_o apostolical_a commission_n according_a to_o which_o that_o which_o any_o man_n apostle_n or_o commissary_n do_v be_v as_o if_o himself_o do_v it_o so_o that_o either_o we_o suppose_v the_o repentance_n wrought_v by_o the_o censure_n to_o be_v sufficient_o evidence_v or_o that_o s._n paul_n commission_n be_v not_o trust_o discharge_v this_o be_v more_o then_o then_o preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o remove_v offence_n from_o before_o the_o church_n it_o be_v remove_v the_o sin_n by_o procure_v repentance_n and_o thereupon_o assure_v of_o pardon_n which_o seem_v not_o well_o assure_v when_o there_o be_v not_o competent_a mean_n use_v much_o less_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o mean_n visible_a in_o procure_v repentance_n but_o if_o a_o physician_n only_o prescribe_v and_o apply_v the_o mean_n of_o cure_v a_o disease_n be_v say_v to_o cure_v it_o much_o more_o the_o church_n not_o only_o prescribe_v and_o apply_v the_o mean_n of_o cure_v sin_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n in_o prayer_n with_o fa_v and_o alms-deed_n but_o also_o constrain_a the_o sick_a person_n effectual_o to_o use_v the_o cure_n prescribe_v by_o exclude_v he_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o he_o refuse_v to_o use_v it_o now_o when_o s._n paul_n command_v to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n v._o 5._o prove_v the_o pow_n of_o excommunication_n necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n and_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o who_o so_o be_v excommunicate_a fall_n under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n as_o exclude_v god_n church_n i_o allege_v that_o those_o miraculous_a operation_n which_o god_n give_v the_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n to_o witness_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n by_o the_o evidene_a of_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o same_o be_v see_v upon_o those_o which_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o it_o and_o that_o in_o that_o regard_n this_o man_n be_v command_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n then_o for_o which_o he_o be_v so_o deliver_v may_v signify_v the_o
incursion_n of_o satan_n upon_o such_o person_n then_o visible_a and_o so_o i_o understand_v it_o afore_o but_o i_o must_v not_o therefore_o omit_v that_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n frequen_v understand_v this_o destruction_n to_o be_v the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o work_n of_o penance_n for_o this_o be_v that_o sense_n which_o tertullian_n than_o a_o montanist_a labour_n to_o confute_v but_o origen_n in_o levit._n hom._n xxiv_o pacianus_n paraenesi_fw-la ad_fw-la paenitenâ—iam_fw-la s._n basil_n ad_fw-la aâ—philochium_n c._n vii_o s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr paenitentià _fw-la i._o 12._o s._n austin_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la cap._n xxvi_o suppose_v and_o use_v neither_o be_v it_o any_o way_n inconsequent_a that_o the_o excommunicate_a believe_v themselves_o to_o come_v thereby_o under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n shall_v betake_v themselves_o to_o those_o demonstration_n of_o humiliation_n and_o mortification_n whereby_o the_o church_n may_v be_v move_v to_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o reconcilement_n and_o in_o this_o there_o be_v more_o than_o preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o take_v away_o offence_n there_o be_v authority_n oblige_v to_o use_v the_o cure_n and_o grant_v reconciliation_n upon_o the_o same_o again_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o they_o again_o 2_o cor._n xii_o 20._o 21._o i_o be_o afraid_a lest_o when_o i_o come_v i_o find_v you_o not_o such_o as_o i_o will_v and_o be_v find_v of_o you_o such_o as_o you_o will_v not_o lest_o there_o be_v strife_n envy_n animosity_n convention_n backbiting_n whisporing_n inflasion_n commotion_n lest_o when_o i_o come_v to_o you_o again_o god_n humble_v i_o in_o regard_n of_o you_o and_o i_o mourn_v for_o many_o that_o have_v sin_v afore_o and_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o the_o uncleanness_n and_o whoredom_n and_o wantonness_n which_o they_o have_v do_v how_o shall_v s._n paul_n be_v humble_v in_o regard_n of_o or_o mourn_v for_o many_o of_o they_o but_z in_o regard_n of_o the_o necessity_n which_o he_o fear_v to_o find_v of_o put_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o penance_n in_o case_n they_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o by_o appearance_n and_o demonstration_n of_o their_o repentance_n s._n paul_n be_v to_o be_v move_v not_o to_o do_v this_o be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o this_o be_v the_o mean_n which_o he_o employ_v to_o procure_v repentance_n and_o assure_v pardon_n by_o discharge_v they_o of_o it_o i_o do_v here_o repetâ—_fw-it that_o which_o i_o say_v afore_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n intent_n heb._n vi_o 4._o 5_o 6._o x._o 26_o 27._o xii_o 15._o 16_o 17._o to_o deter_v they_o from_o fall_v away_o from_o christianity_n to_o judaisme_n for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n from_o the_o jew_n by_o put_v they_o out_o of_o hope_n of_o be_v readmit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n not_o as_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o damnation_n against_o they_o but_o as_o demonstrate_v it_o so_o difficult_a to_o be_v presume_v upon_o in_o behalf_n of_o he_o that_o have_v once_o violate_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o become_v the_o warrant_n for_o it_o if_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o those_o who_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o church_n warrant_v not_o then_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o church_n either_o in_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o absolution_n formal_o or_o in_o admit_v real_o unto_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n proceed_v oâ—_n ought_v to_o proceed_v upon_o supposition_n of_o that_o disposition_n which_o qualify_v for_o pardon_n wrought_v in_o the_o penitent_a by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o case_n i_o have_v further_o infer_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n v._o 16._o 17._o if_o a_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n â—â—t_n to_o death_n he_o shall_v pray_v and_o life_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o sin_n not_o to_o death_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o death_n i_o say_v not_o that_o you_o pray_v for_o it_o all_o unrighteousness_n be_v sin_n but_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o death_n for_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o sinner_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o church_n it_o can_v be_v understand_v that_o absolute_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o sin_n to_o death_n but_o that_o as_o he_o forbid_v not_o so_o he_o oblige_v not_o the_o church_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o sin_n unto_o death_n those_o prayer_n which_o tend_v to_o reconcile_v the_o sinner_n to_o the_o church_n upon_o supposition_n and_o for_o a_o warrant_n of_o the_o reconcilement_n thereof_o with_o god_n if_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n because_o s._n john_n seem_v to_o speak_v to_o particular_a person_n and_o not_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n when_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n see_v lâ—t_v he_o ask_v let_v he_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o another_o apostle_n james_n v._n 14._o 15_o 16_o for_o when_o he_o promise_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o he_o that_o shall_v call_v for_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o pray_v over_o he_o add_v immediate_o confessâ—_n your_o sin_n to_o one_o another_o and_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o make_v good_a a_o reason_n why_o this_o admonition_n follow_v upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o why_o the_o apostle_n have_v take_v order_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o sin_n who_o be_v here_o order_v to_o send_v for_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n proceed_v to_o say_v confess_v your_o sin_n to_o one_o another_o namely_o because_o the_o way_n of_o cure_v sin_n be_v the_o â—ame_n when_o a_o man_n confess_v his_o sin_n to_o a_o brother_n that_o be_v a_o private_a christian_n and_o when_o hâ—_n submit_v it_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o here_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o who_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n rest_v â—o_o there_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o one_o christian_n for_o another_o that_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o he_o and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v presume_v both_o that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n impose_v upon_o he_o that_o course_n of_o câ—re_n which_o his_o sin_n require_v in_o case_n he_o survive_v and_o also_o that_o a_o private_a christian_a by_o his_o advice_n reduce_v his_o brother_n to_o use_v the_o same_o mean_n otherwise_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o declare_v his_o sin_n see_v he_o may_v be_v pray_v for_o at_o large_a without_o declare_v the_o same_o it_o be_v therefore_o no_o marvel_n that_o the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n manifest_o concern_v particular_a christian_n shall_v extend_v to_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o public_a office_n thereof_o for_o though_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o he_o say_v if_o a_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n not_o to_o death_n he_o address_v only_o to_o particular_a christian_n yet_o the_o â—nd_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o say_v not_o that_o you_o pray_v for_o it_o manifest_o address_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n imply_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v acquaint_v therewith_o by_o he_o that_o see_v this_o if_o the_o case_n require_v it_o whereupon_o s._n paul_n thus_o exhort_v gal._n vi_o 1._o brethren_n if_o a_o man_n be_v overtake_v in_o any_o transgression_n you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v yourselves_o lest_o you_o also_o be_v tempt_v here_o the_o title_n of_o spiritual_a may_v extend_v to_o particular_a christian_n but_o there_o be_v a_o presumption_n concern_v public_a person_n in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v such_o because_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v such_o which_o qualify_v they_o to_o be_v make_v public_a person_n in_o the_o church_n now_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o brethren_n in_o general_a to_o do_v this_o he_o show_v that_o it_o may_v concern_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o particular_a christians_n but_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o intent_n of_o his_o speech_n concern_v those_o penance_n which_o be_v impose_v upon_o sinner_n for_o trial_n of_o their_o convesion_n in_o which_o he_o require_v that_o meekness_n which_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o man_n own_o meekness_n recommend_v and_o therefore_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v teach_v by_o s._n james_n by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o word_n afore_o quote_v james_n v._n 19_o 20._o
brethren_n if_o any_o man_n of_o you_o go_v astray_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o some_o body_n bring_v he_o back_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o who_o bring_v back_o a_o sinner_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o s._n paul_n that_o this_o extend_v to_o the_o recovery_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v manage_v during_o the_o apostle_n time_n certain_o if_o we_o understand_v s._n paul_n word_n 1_o tim._n v._o 22._o 24._o of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o penance_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 23._o that_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v it_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v infer_v see_v they_o who_o admit_v those_o sinner_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o church_n make_v for_o they_o with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n signify_v thereby_o that_o it_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v sincere_o penitent_a be_v partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o shall_v follow_v upon_o the_o readmit_v of_o they_o to_o the_o church_n be_v not_o worthy_a qualify_v for_o it_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v to_o see_v that_o a_o man_n be_v qualify_v for_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o church_n upon_o supposition_n of_o his_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n before_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o first_o procure_v he_o and_o then_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v so_o qualify_v consist_v the_o right_a use_n of_o those_o key_n which_o god_n have_v give_v the_o church_n towards_o they_o that_o transgress_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n after_o they_o have_v make_v it_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o be_v derive_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v settle_v by_o the_o premise_n the_o condition_n which_o the_o gospel_n propose_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o they_o who_o stâ—nd_v convict_v by_o it_o that_o they_o be_v under_o sin_n be_v that_o they_o return_v from_o sin_n â—nd_n believe_v that_o our_o lord_n châ—iâ—t_o be_v senâ—_n by_o god_n to_o cure_v it_o undertake_v to_o profess_v that_o which_o he_o teach_v and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o same_o those_o which_o profess_v so_o to_o do_v the_o church_n accept_v of_o without_o exception_n because_o this_o be_v the_o first_o account_n she_o have_v of_o they_o she_o can_v expect_v more_o at_o their_o hand_n then_o that_o they_o submit_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o life_n to_o that_o christianity_n which_o she_o oblige_v they_o to_o if_o by_o transgress_v this_o obligation_n which_o they_o have_v undertake_v they_o forfeit_v the_o right_n which_o they_o obtain_v thereby_o be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o restore_v they_o at_o pleasure_n in_o vain_a then_o be_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v to_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n and_o christianity_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o corporation_n of_o it_o and_o that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n presuppose_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o those_o blessing_n which_o it_o tender_v be_v due_a and_o certain_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n joh._n xx._n 23._o whosesoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v intend_v not_o to_o contradict_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o sâ—râ—bes_n when_o they_o say_v who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n alone_o mark_n ii_o 7._o luk._n v._o 21._o much_o less_o to_o reverse_v the_o word_n of_o his_o prophet_n ascribe_v this_o power_n of_o he_o alone_o esay_n xliii_o 25._o mich._n vii_o 18._o psal_n xxxii_o 5_o what_o be_v then_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o promise_n to_o they_o that_o have_v forfeit_v the_o right_n of_o their_o baptism_n suppose_v that_o when_o man_n first_o become_v christian_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n remit_v sin_n by_o make_v they_o christian_n according_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v declare_v sure_o the_o same_o observe_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o case_n for_o he_o who_o be_v convict_v of_o his_o disease_n and_o of_o the_o cure_n of_o it_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o christianity_n be_v effectual_o move_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o embrace_v that_o cure_n which_o none_o but_o the_o church_n which_o tender_v it_o can_v furnish_v attain_v it_o not_o but_o by_o use_v it_o that_o be_v by_o be_v baptize_v but_o he_o who_o be_v baptize_v have_v fail_v of_o his_o trust_n and_o forfeit_v his_o interest_n in_o christ_n can_v so_o easy_o be_v restore_v i_o have_v show_v you_o what_o work_v of_o mortification_n of_o devotion_n and_o mercy_n the_o recover_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n require_v let_v no_o man_n therefore_o think_v that_o the_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n in_o the_o church_n can_v abate_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o the_o gospel_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v ground_v requite_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o fin_n do_v after_o baptism_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v provide_v by_o god_n to_o oblige_v those_o who_o be_v overtake_v in_o sin_n to_o undergo_v that_o which_o may_v satisfy_v the_o church_n of_o the_o sincere_a intent_n of_o their_o return_n and_o the_o church_n be_v so_o satisfy_v warrant_v their_o restitution_n to_o the_o right_n which_o they_o have_v forfeit_v upon_o as_o good_a ground_n as_o it_o warrant_v their_o first_o estate_n in_o it_o but_o this_o presuppose_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n appease_v his_o favour_n regain_v and_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o cause_v the_o forfeit_n blot_v out_o and_o change_v through_o that_o course_n of_o mortification_n which_o have_v be_v perform_v into_o the_o true_a love_n of_o goodness_n for_o god_n sake_n the_o church_n therefore_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n no_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n immediate_o as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n to_o pardon_v sâ—nne_n without_o that_o disposition_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n qualifi_v a_o man_n for_o it_o or_o as_o if_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n pardon_v do_v produce_v it_o but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o direct_v and_o the_o authority_n thereof_o constrain_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n which_o the_o gospel_n prescribe_v in_o so_o much_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n thereby_o obtain_v true_o ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n lazarus_n be_v first_o dead_a before_o he_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o his_o grave_a clothes_n and_o when_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n he_o remain_v bind_v till_o he_o be_v loose_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o church_n bind_v no_o man_n but_o he_o that_o be_v first_o dead_a in_o sin_n if_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n call_v he_o out_o of_o that_o death_n he_o be_v not_o revive_v till_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n be_v mortify_v and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n make_v alive_a in_o he_o by_o a_o due_a course_n of_o penance_n perform_v if_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n convince_a a_o man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n but_o christianity_n to_o escape_v out_o of_o sin_n and_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o embrace_v it_o be_v effectual_a to_o obtain_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n much_o more_o shall_v the_o actual_a operation_n of_o the_o same_o move_v he_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n to_o put_v sin_n to_o death_n in_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v live_v a_o christian_a for_o the_o future_a be_v effectual_a to_o regain_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o he_o who_o have_v not_o yet_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o but_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o recover_v it_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o he_o who_o be_v thus_o recover_v to_o life_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o loose_v of_o the_o band_n of_o his_o sin_n till_o he_o be_v loose_v by_o the_o church_n because_o he_o be_v first_o bind_v by_o it_o as_o our_o lord_n have_v raise_v lazarus_n to_o live_v command_v he_o to_o be_v loose_v by_o his_o apostle_n for_o if_o he_o who_o accept_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o term_n of_o it_o remain_v bind_v to_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o church_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v it_o strange_a that_o he_o who_o have_v forfeit_v his_o pardon_n obtain_v by_o the_o church_n even_o in_o the_o judgement_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o obtain_v the_o restore_n of_o it_o but_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n remit_v sin_n after_o baptism_n not_o only_o as_o a_o physician_n prescribe_v the_o cure_n but_o as_o a_o judge_n admit_v it_o to_o be_v effect_v and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o church_n presuppose_v
of_o the_o church_n but_o you_o have_v also_o a_o possibility_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o sin_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o have_v be_v too_o impertinent_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v give_v a_o precept_n of_o confess_v sin_n to_o one_o another_o if_o no_o sin_n can_v be_v pardon_v without_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o church_n the_o same_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o s._n john_n word_n if_o a_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o that_o sin_n which_o one_o man_n see_v be_v not_o notorious_a to_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o distinction_n which_o s._n john_n make_v between_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o command_v a_o private_a christian_n to_o pray_v for_o and_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o command_v not_o the_o church_n to_o pray_v for_o with_o the_o difficulty_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v about_o it_o show_z that_o those_o sin_n which_o private_a advice_n can_v cure_v he_o will_v have_v bring_v to_o the_o church_n and_o s._n john_n meaning_n be_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v pray_v for_o such_o sin_n of_o his_o brother_n as_o he_o be_v sure_o be_v not_o to_o death_n suppose_v first_o his_o brother_n dispose_v by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o advice_n to_o take_v the_o course_n that_o may_v qualify_v he_o for_o forgiveness_n but_o if_o it_o prove_v doubtful_a whether_o to_o death_n or_o not_o the_o apostle_n by_o say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n which_o he_o refer_v to_o the_o church_n whither_o to_o pray_v for_o pardon_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n in_o order_n to_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n or_o not_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v report_v to_o the_o church_n by_o he_o that_o see_v they_o when_o the_o church_n see_v they_o not_o but_o first_o suppose_v that_o they_o may_v possible_o have_v be_v cure_v without_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a then_o be_v the_o bring_n of_o a_o sinner_n back_o from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n according_a to_o that_o precept_n of_o s._n james_n which_o follow_v a_o obligation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v discharge_v not_o only_o by_o the_o office_n of_o a_o private_a christian_a in_o convict_v a_o private_a christian_a of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n that_o he_o be_v to_o use_v for_o his_o recovery_n but_o also_o by_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o church_n if_o the_o case_n require_v it_o which_o obligation_n will_v necesâ—atily_o lie_v upon_o the_o sinner_n himself_o in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o so_o that_o his_o own_o skill_n and_o fidelity_n to_o his_o own_o salvation_n may_v possible_o furnish_v he_o his_o cure_n at_o home_n the_o tenor_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n thorough_o enforce_v the_o same_o according_a to_o that_o which_o i_o observe_v in_o the_o first_o book_n p._n 140._o that_o all_o christian_n may_v be_v say_v to_o bind_v sin_n by_o show_v a_o christian_n his_o sin_n in_o case_n he_o refuse_v that_o cure_n which_o he_o that_o convict_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n convict_v he_o that_o be_v to_o use_v and_o to_o loose_a sin_n in_o case_n he_o embrace_v it_o but_o this_o in_o the_o inner_a court_n of_o the_o conscience_n between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n for_o though_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v thou_o tell_v he_o of_o it_o between_o he_o and_o thou_o extend_v to_o private_a injury_n oblige_v a_o christian_n first_o to_o seek_v reparation_n by_o the_o good_a will_n of_o his_o party_n upon_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o wrong_n then_o not_o to_o seek_v it_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o necessary_o comprehend_v all_o sin_n which_o another_o man_n know_v which_o to_o he_o be_v offence_n and_o therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v if_o he_o hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o promise_n which_o follow_v whosoever_o you_o bound_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n be_v obtain_v by_o the_o act_n of_o a_o private_a christian_a without_o recourse_n to_o the_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o the_o skill_n and_o fidelity_n of_o some_o private_a christian_a may_v not_o furnish_v he_o as_o good_a a_o cure_n as_o he_o can_v expect_v to_o learn_v from_o any_o private_a christian_a to_o who_o he_o can_v have_v recourse_n and_o yet_o the_o process_n of_o our_o lord_n discourse_v show_n that_o the_o intent_n of_o it_o concern_v in_o chief_a the_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n of_o god_n church_n even_o upon_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o notorious_a which_o who_o so_o consider_v can_v refuse_v to_o grant_v that_o s._n paul_n injunction_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o he_o that_o be_v surprise_v in_o sin_n concern_v both_o the_o office_n of_o private_a christians_n and_o also_o of_o a_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o body_n of_o it_o and_o true_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n it_o can_v seem_v strange_a that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v such_o authority_n with_o the_o church_n of_o their_o sound_n with_o general_a instruction_n to_o those_o who_o they_o trust_v they_o with_o write_v to_o the_o body_n of_o those_o church_n thing_n respective_o concern_v all_o christian_n shall_v give_v direction_n concern_v all_o in_o general_a term_n which_o the_o visible_a practice_n of_o the_o say_a church_n may_v determine_v to_o the_o respective_a office_n of_o each_o quality_n and_o estate_n in_o those_o church_n no_o more_o then_o that_o our_o lord_n find_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n not_o yet_o visible_a before_o christianity_n shall_v propose_v his_o instruction_n in_o that_o generality_n which_o only_o his_o apostle_n order_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o church_n upon_o their_o instruction_n determine_v for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o the_o church_n inable_v it_o further_o until_o the_o world_n end_n to_o limit_v further_o whatsoever_o shall_v appear_v to_o require_v further_a determination_n to_o the_o end_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o sin_n which_o it_o import_v according_a as_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o every_o age_n shall_v require_v let_v we_o now_o consider_v that_o though_o i_o have_v make_v evidence_n by_o consequence_n from_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o remission_n of_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n may_v be_v obtain_v without_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v any_o express_a promise_n to_o that_o effect_n in_o their_o writing_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o of_o s._n john_n first_o epistle_n in_o which_o notwithstanding_o a_o limitation_n of_o that_o confession_n which_o the_o apostle_n require_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o those_o that_o be_v trust_v by_o the_o church_n may_v reasonable_o be_v understand_v suppose_v the_o way_n of_o cure_v sin_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v customary_a and_o therefore_o know_v at_o that_o time_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a though_o i_o do_v believe_v these_o consequence_n to_o be_v unreprovable_a yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o s._n paul_n indulgence_n seem_v to_o be_v grant_v upon_o a_o particular_a occasion_n incident_a to_o distemper_v the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o the_o prevail_a of_o some_o sin_n to_o a_o faction_n of_o some_o great_a or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o as_o it_o necessary_o intercept_v the_o use_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n though_o provide_v and_o ordain_v by_o god_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o say_a sin_n so_o can_v it_o by_o no_o mean_n argue_v that_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v it_o for_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o cure_v they_o as_o for_o the_o consequence_n which_o be_v make_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n before_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n to_o show_v that_o they_o take_v effect_v also_o in_o sin_n after_o baptism_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v consider_v that_o they_o take_v place_n no_o further_o than_o that_o disposition_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o those_o sin_n whereby_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n be_v violate_v may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v produce_v without_o help_n of_o the_o church_n which_o as_o i_o conceive_v i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v possible_a so_o i_o conceive_v no_o man_n live_a can_v prove_v to_o be_v so_o easy_a that_o all_o those_o who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o remedy_n can_v presume_v upon_o so_o good_a ground_n as_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o soul_n require_v to_o obtain_v it_o or_o to_o have_v obtain_v it_o of_o themselves_o without_o that_o help_n which_o
guilty_a of_o those_o excess_n which_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o by_o epiphanius_n s._n jerome_n and_o other_o of_o these_o particular_n you_o may_v see_v in_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la and_o sirmondus_n his_o praedestinatus_fw-la both_o of_o they_o haeresi_fw-la xxvi_o and_o lxxxvi_o but_o all_o the_o while_n the_o subject_n of_o this_o separation_n be_v the_o discipline_n of_o penance_n receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o from_o the_o apostle_n the_o limitation_n of_o the_o practice_n thereof_o be_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o difference_n be_v state_v and_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o ground_n whether_o it_o can_v then_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o cure_v the_o scandal_n of_o notorious_a sin_n on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o whether_o it_o can_v then_o be_v pretend_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n import_v any_o power_n to_o pardon_v sin_n immediate_o not_o suppose_v that_o disposition_n which_o qualifi_v for_o pardon_v visible_a to_o the_o church_n and_o procure_v by_o those_o action_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n injoyn_v all_o this_o i_o be_o content_a to_o refer_v to_o that_o common_a sense_n which_o be_v capable_a to_o understand_v these_o particular_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v much_o of_o the_o novatian_o at_o rome_n and_o elsewhere_o the_o donatist_n in_o africa_n of_o the_o meletian_o in_o egypt_n have_v say_v this_o of_o the_o montanist_n all_o of_o they_o if_o we_o regard_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o separation_n which_o they_o make_v in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o branch_n of_o the_o same_o sect_n and_o forsake_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o part_n of_o that_o cause_n which_o engage_v montanus_n the_o novatian_o because_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v that_o those_o who_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n shall_v be_v readmit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o demonstration_n of_o repentance_n the_o meletian_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n in_o egypt_n under_o the_o persecution_n of_o diocletiane_n the_o donatist_n upon_o some_o appertenâ—nce_n of_o the_o same_o cause_n only_o they_o serve_v to_o evidence_n the_o discipline_n of_o penance_n to_o have_v be_v as_o universal_a as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o no_o part_n of_o it_o be_v find_v free_a from_o debate_n about_o the_o term_n limit_v the_o exercise_n of_o it_o they_o serve_v also_o to_o evidence_n the_o ground_n and_o the_o pretenâ—e_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o the_o discipline_n of_o penance_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o i_o allege_v afore_o after_o these_o time_n when_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v govern_v by_o un-written_a law_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o limit_v more_o and_o more_o by_o the_o governor_n of_o several_a church_n begin_v to_o be_v both_o reduce_v into_o writing_n and_o also_o more_o express_o determine_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o several_a council_n great_a and_o less_o it_o be_v too_o vain_a to_o prove_v that_o by_o discourse_v which_o of_o itself_o be_v as_o evident_a as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v such_o rule_v extant_a which_o in_o their_o time_n have_v the_o force_n of_o law_n to_o those_o part_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o they_o be_v respective_o make_v only_o i_o do_v observe_v the_o agreement_n that_o be_v find_v between_o the_o original_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o point_n and_o that_o order_n which_o i_o have_v show_v you_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n evidence_v that_o interpretation_n which_o i_o have_v give_v of_o they_o by_o that_o rule_n which_o common_a sense_n enforce_v that_o the_o meaning_n and_o intent_n of_o every_o law_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o primitive_a practice_n of_o it_o for_o we_o see_v so_o much_o doubt_v make_v whether_o those_o three_o great_a crime_n of_o idolatry_n murder_n and_o adultery_n be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v by_o penance_n that_o be_v by_o the_o visible_a and_o outward_a demonstration_n of_o inward_a repentance_n to_o the_o church_n not_o only_o by_o montanus_n but_o partly_o by_o novatiann_n that_o that_o great_a church_n of_o antiochia_n remain_v doubtful_a a_o great_a while_n whether_o cornelius_n or_o novatian_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v the_o true_a bishop_n of_o rome_n we_o see_v the_o eliberitane_n canon_n which_o be_v unquestionable_o make_v divers_a year_n before_o the_o council_n at_o nicaea_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v count_v as_o ancient_a as_o any_o that_o the_o church_n have_v exclude_v some_o branch_n of_o those_o sin_n from_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o church_n we_o see_v this_o vigour_n abate_v by_o the_o succeed_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v indeed_o say_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o time_n that_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o heresy_n as_o without_o ground_n they_o call_v it_o of_o the_o montanist_n and_o novatian_n be_v this_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n to_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v less_o sin_n they_o the_o novatian_o deny_v it_o the_o power_n to_o forgive_v apostasy_n or_o idolatry_n to_o which_o the_o montanist_n add_v murder_n and_o adultery_n but_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 17-27_a that_o within_o the_o church_n also_o as_o well_o as_o among_o the_o montanist_n and_o novatian_n some_o of_o these_o sin_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o communion_n no_o not_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o opinion_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o the_o church_n have_v any_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n immediate_o but_o only_o by_o the_o medicine_n of_o penance_n which_o it_o injoyn_v i_o refer_v myself_o to_o that_o which_o here_o follow_v now_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o neither_o those_o part_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o novatian_o do_v hold_v those_o sin_n desperate_a but_o exhort_v they_o to_o penance_n as_o their_o cure_n in_o god_n sight_n agree_v in_o not_o readmit_v they_o whither_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o discipline_n or_o for_o fear_v the_o church_n warrant_v their_o pardon_n who_o may_v prove_v not_o qualify_v for_o it_o shall_v become_v guilty_a of_o their_o sin_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n v._o 22._o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n nor_o partake_v in_o other_o man_n sin_n for_o s._n john_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v authorize_v the_o church_n to_o make_v difficulty_n of_o it_o though_o s._n paul_n have_v readmit_v a_o branch_n of_o one_o of_o they_o the_o incestuous_a person_n at_o corinth_n whether_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o church_n then_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v divide_v upon_o that_o occasion_n or_o as_o reasonable_o satisfy_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o repentance_n but_o when_o the_o zeal_n of_o christianity_n decrease_v as_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n increase_v within_o and_o persecution_n without_o withdraw_v so_o many_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n leave_v to_o preserve_v the_o body_n without_o abate_v this_o severity_n the_o number_n of_o apostate_n in_o some_o persecution_n be_v considerable_a to_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n we_o need_v seek_v no_o other_o reason_n why_o the_o montanist_n and_o novatian_n shall_v be_v schismatic_n not_o proper_o heretic_n than_o their_o separate_n from_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o condescend_v to_o that_o which_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n find_v requisite_a to_o be_v grant_v let_v we_o see_v what_o crime_n they_o be_v which_o the_o eliberitane_n canon_n that_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o elvira_n in_o spain_n exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n even_o in_o case_n of_o death_n as_o if_o a_o man_n at_o age_n after_o baptism_n commit_v adultery_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o a_o idol_n cap._n i._o if_o a_o idol_n priest_n have_v be_v baptize_v shall_v sacrifice_v again_o ii_o if_o such_o a_o one_o after_o penance_n shall_v have_v commit_v adultery_n iii_o if_o a_o christian_a kill_v a_o man_n by_o witchcraft_n wherein_o there_o be_v idolatry_n vi_o if_o a_o christian_a commit_v adultery_n after_o penance_n vii_o if_o a_o woman_n leave_v her_o husband_n without_o cause_n marry_o another_o viii_o if_o a_o father_n or_o mother_n sell_v a_o child_n into_o the_o stew_n or_o a_o child_n itself_o xii_o if_o a_o profess_a virgin_n shall_v live_v in_o uncleanness_n xiii_o if_o a_o man_n marry_v his_o daughter_n to_o a_o idol_n priest_n xvii_o if_o a_o clergyman_n commit_v adultery_n xviii_o if_o he_o who_o be_v admit_v to_o communion_n upon_o adultery_n in_o danger_n of_o death_n shall_v commit_v adultery_n again_o xlvii_o if_o a_o woman_n kill_v the_o child_n which_o she_o have_v conceive_v of_o adultery_n
seem_v to_o demonstrate_v not_o only_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v penance_n and_o excommunication_n which_o it_o abate_v and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n which_o it_o manage_v but_o also_o the_o power_n which_o it_o exercise_v not_o to_o consist_v in_o pardon_v sin_n at_o large_a and_o immediate_o but_o in_o procure_v that_o disposition_n to_o which_o the_o gospel_n have_v proclaim_v forgiveness_n and_o upon_o knowledge_n thereof_o in_o assure_v the_o pardon_n which_o it_o pronounce_v for_o whoso_o consider_v the_o premise_n can_v never_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o man_n be_v refuse_v reconcilement_n even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n or_o reconcile_v with_o a_o reservation_n of_o penance_n to_o be_v perform_v if_o they_o survive_v mere_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o example_n of_o other_o but_o because_o the_o church_n remain_v not_o satisfy_v that_o god_n be_v satisfy_v with_o their_o present_a disposition_n as_o qualify_a they_o for_o pardon_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n some_o man_n have_v mistake_v themselves_o so_o far_o as_o to_o imagine_v that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o absolution_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o the_o communion_n in_o danger_n of_o death_n by_o the_o ancâ—ient_a church_n he_o can_v stand_v bind_v no_o further_o to_o any_o penance_n but_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o in_o regard_n some_o sin_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o reconcilement_n by_o penance_n therefore_o it_o concern_v the_o penitent_a in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o make_v suit_n to_o be_v admit_v which_o be_v grant_v and_o he_o have_v undertake_v the_o penance_n impose_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o penance_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n at_o god_n hand_n so_o imposition_n of_o hand_n signify_v not_o absolution_n but_o the_o way_n to_o it_o and_z capacity_n of_o it_o suppose_v the_o performance_n of_o penance_n impose_v and_o this_o be_v petere_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la &_o accipere_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la propter_fw-la manûs_fw-la impositionem_fw-la in_o the_o ancient_a canon_n by_o name_n council_n tolet._n xi_o can_v xii_o to_o demand_v penance_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o penance_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o form_n of_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n which_o you_o have_v in_o the_o constituion_n ii_o 8._o 9_o where_o you_o have_v the_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v offer_v for_o penitent_n when_o they_o be_v dismiss_v before_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o that_o pray_v hold_v his_o hand_n over_o they_o kneel_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o absolution_n than_o this_o in_o use_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n he_o who_o have_v declare_v himself_o offend_v at_o himself_o for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v have_v obtain_v of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o penance_n for_o the_o time_n that_o his_o penance_n continue_v be_v pray_v for_o by_o the_o church_n that_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v in_o order_n to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n the_o time_n of_o his_o penance_n be_v complete_v his_o absolution_n be_v the_o restore_n of_o he_o to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n this_o be_v that_o absolution_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n warrant_v his_o pardon_n not_o by_o pronounce_v he_o pardon_v but_o suppose_v he_o qualify_v for_o it_o by_o that_o disposition_n which_o his_o penance_n have_v produce_v and_o though_o afterward_o the_o form_n of_o absolution_n change_v and_o be_v pronounce_v by_o way_n of_o sentence_n not_o by_o way_n of_o prayer_n desire_v yet_o be_v there_o still_o the_o more_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o validity_n thereof_o the_o more_o confidence_n it_o signify_v because_o the_o more_o trust_n be_v repose_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n the_o less_o provision_n be_v make_v for_o that_o disposition_n which_o the_o gospel_n before_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n require_v one_o thing_n more_o i_o desire_v may_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o evidence_n the_o same_o which_o be_v this_o the_o church_n be_v necessitate_v to_o abate_v of_o the_o primitive_a strictness_n and_o to_o admit_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n to_o reconcilement_n by_o penance_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o answer_v their_o trust_n to_o god_n in_o not_o warrant_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n without_o reasonable_a trial_n of_o repentance_n take_v a_o course_n of_o lengthen_v the_o time_n of_o penance_n during_o which_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o penitent_n may_v yield_v assurance_n of_o it_o for_o the_o canon_n whereby_o so_o many_o year_n penance_n be_v prescribe_v upon_o such_o and_o such_o sin_n be_v couch_v in_o write_v long_o after_o the_o time_n of_o montanus_n or_o novatian_o and_o therefore_o the_o custom_n whereby_o they_o come_v in_o force_n before_o they_o come_v in_o writing_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o that_o obligation_n which_o the_o church_n desire_v to_o discharge_v of_o not_o warrant_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o upon_o due_a ground_n in_o this_o case_n then_o and_o general_o whosoever_o be_v enjoin_v penance_n to_o qualify_v he_o for_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n if_o he_o do_v any_o eminent_a act_n which_o may_v evidence_n the_o sincerity_n and_o zeal_n of_o his_o conversion_n or_o his_o forwardness_n and_o eagerness_n in_o take_v revenge_n upon_o himself_o be_v not_o only_o of_o custom_n and_o course_n so_o much_o the_o easy_o readmit_v by_o the_o church_n but_o be_v order_v by_o the_o canon_n to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o easy_a and_o soon_o readmit_v for_o evidence_n whereof_o as_o also_o of_o divers_a other_o particular_n here_o allege_v i_o will_v remit_v the_o reader_n that_o will_v be_v inform_v to_o morinus_n his_o great_a work_n de_fw-fr administratione_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la it_o shall_v serve_v my_o turn_n here_o to_o point_v out_o to_o you_o the_o ground_n which_o these_o effect_n evidence_n to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n proceed_v not_o in_o bind_v and_o lose_v as_o if_o it_o have_v any_o power_n to_o give_v pardon_n at_o large_a but_o as_o suppose_v that_o those_o that_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o church_n can_v be_v loose_v but_o by_o the_o church_n nor_o loose_v by_o the_o church_n but_o suppose_v the_o disposition_n that_o qualifi_v for_o pardon_v produce_v in_o they_o by_o that_o penance_n which_o the_o authority_n thereof_o constrain_v to_o undergo_v and_o therefore_o that_o in_o the_o power_n of_o enjoin_v penance_n fit_v as_o well_o as_o of_o declare_v pardon_n the_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n in_o the_o church_n be_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v to_o consist_v i_o will_v conclude_v with_o the_o word_n of_o firmilianus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n cappadocia_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o s._n cyprian_n among_o s._n cyprian_n lxxv_o he_o say_v that_o they_o use_v in_o their_o part_n to_o hold_v synod_n every_o year_n ut_fw-la si_fw-la qua_fw-la graviora_fw-la sunt_fw-la communi_fw-la consilio_fw-la dirigantur_fw-la lapsis_fw-la quoque_fw-la fatribus_fw-la &_o post_fw-la lavacrum_fw-la salutare_fw-la à _fw-la diabolo_fw-it vulneratis_fw-la per_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la medela_fw-la quaeratur_fw-la non_fw-la quasi_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la consequantur_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la delictorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la convertantur_fw-la &_o domino_fw-la pleniùs_fw-la satisfacere_fw-la cogantur_fw-la this_o business_n of_o great_a weight_n may_v be_v order_v by_o common_a advice_n and_o remedy_n find_v by_o penance_n for_o brethren_n that_o have_v fall_v away_o be_v wound_v by_o the_o devil_n after_o the_o laver_n of_o salvation_n not_o as_o if_o they_o get_v pardon_n of_o sin_n from_o we_o but_o that_o be_v by_o our_o mean_n convert_v to_o understand_v their_o own_o sin_n they_o may_v be_v constrain_v to_o make_v the_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n these_o be_v the_o very_a term_n upon_o which_o my_o opinion_n stand_v let_v we_o now_o compare_v the_o original_a and_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o apostle_n writing_n and_o say_v by_o the_o agreement_n whither_o their_o authority_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o or_o not_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o all_o who_o ever_o question_v the_o reconcile_n of_o some_o sin_n be_v utter_o void_a of_o common_a sense_n in_o imagine_v that_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o s._n john_n write_v of_o the_o sin_n unto_o death_n intend_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o that_o pardon_n which_o the_o church_n may_v or_o aught_o to_o give_v or_o not_o give_v when_o
we_o find_v no_o other_o motive_n for_o that_o severity_n but_o never_o see_v any_o of_o the_o church_n except_v that_o they_o concern_v not_o that_o purpose_n but_o well_o and_o good_a that_o they_o serve_v not_o to_o prove_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n you_o have_v see_v s._n paul_n witness_v the_o order_n then_o in_o the_o church_n to_o mourn_v for_o those_o that_o be_v exclude_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n you_o have_v see_v s._n john_n and_o s._n james_n after_o our_o saviour_n signify_v that_o the_o mean_n of_o procure_a remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n you_o may_v see_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o primitive_a church_n make_v great_a demonstration_n of_o sorrow_n at_o the_o discovery_n of_o those_o sin_n for_o which_o some_o body_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o reduce_v to_o penance_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o authority_n allege_v in_o grotius_n upon_o 1_o cor._n v._o 2._o and_o by_o epiphanius_n his_o exposition_n of_o 2._o cor._n xii_o 21._o haer._n lix_n especial_o by_o that_o eminent_a example_n of_o natalis_n in_o eusebius_n eccles_n hist_o v._o 28._o and_o in_o the_o solemn_a service_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n from_o the_o beginning_n you_o have_v see_v a_o prayer_n appoint_v to_o be_v make_v for_o those_o that_o be_v under_o penance_n as_o well_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v not_o baptize_v and_o those_o that_o be_v vex_v with_o evil_a spirit_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v dimiss_v before_o the_o eucharist_n to_o which_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v i_o say_v therefore_o they_o who_o see_v this_o if_o they_o will_v see_v what_o they_o do_v see_v have_v evidence_n what_o the_o apostle_n institute_v in_o the_o church_n as_o also_o upon_o what_o ground_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n by_o what_o the_o church_n immediate_o after_o they_o do_v practice_n a_o three_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o visible_o derive_v not_o only_o these_o ordinance_n but_o the_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o be_v the_o indulgence_n which_o s._n paul_n use_v in_o abate_v the_o penance_n of_o that_o incestuous_a person_n who_o i_o speak_v of_o at_o corinth_n indulgence_n in_o ammianus_n signify_v the_o discharge_n of_o tax_n impose_v upon_o the_o province_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o a_o act_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o emperor_n upon_o remonstrance_n of_o reason_n wherefore_o this_o or_o that_o province_n may_v deserve_v to_o be_v ease_v what_o can_v be_v more_o like_o this_o than_o the_o abatement_n of_o that_o hardship_n whereby_o those_o that_o be_v prescribe_v penance_n be_v to_o demonstrate_v their_o inward_a repentance_n to_o the_o church_n s._n paul_n we_o see_v upon_o representation_n of_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o guilty_a person_n both_o to_o the_o censure_n which_o he_o have_v order_v and_o of_o the_o real_a demonstration_n of_o sorrow_n make_v on_o his_o part_n and_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o church_n for_o his_o reconcilement_n thus_o condescend_v to_o who_o you_o grant_v any_o thing_n i_o also_o grant_v it_o for_o if_o i_o have_v grant_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o your_o sake_n that_o i_o have_v grant_v it_o to_o he_o who_o i_o have_v grant_v it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o satan_n may_v have_v no_o advantage_n over_o we_o for_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n 2_o cor._n ii_o 10._o 11._o i_o show_v you_o before_o two_o reason_n which_o s._n paul_n may_v be_v think_v to_o point_v at_o by_o these_o word_n for_o he_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o premise_n â—â—ery_o considerable_a demonstration_n of_o conversion_n in_o the_o penitent_a sufficient_a to_o argue_v that_o s._n paul_n think_v he_o real_o qualify_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o regard_n he_o declare_v here_o that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n sake_n that_o he_o condesceâ—â—eth_v to_o prevent_v the_o advantage_n that_o satan_n may_v have_v against_o they_o he_o intimate_v a_o jealousy_n of_o some_o mutiny_n in_o the_o church_n against_o his_o authority_n in_o case_n he_o condescend_v not_o for_o though_o he_o grant_v absolution_n in_o this_o regard_n yet_o he_o may_v well_o say_v he_o grant_v it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n though_o we_o suppose_v the_o party_n not_o real_o qualify_v for_o it_o suppose_v that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n chief_o concern_v the_o common_a good_a of_o christ_n flock_n for_o what_o s._n paul_n do_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o office_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v well_o say_v he_o do_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o upright_a discharge_n of_o his_o office_n by_o the_o former_a of_o these_o reason_n we_o evident_o see_v the_o intent_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n in_o purge_v of_o sin_n by_o the_o discipline_n of_o penance_n for_o if_o indulgence_n be_v grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o evidence_n that_o appear_v to_o ground_v a_o presumption_n that_o the_o party_n be_v qualify_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n then_o be_v all_o the_o discipline_n of_o penance_n to_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o oblige_v sinner_n to_o take_v that_o course_n whereby_o they_o may_v appear_v to_o the_o church_n qualify_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n here_o do_v be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n always_o do_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o whoso_o show_v such_o zeal_n in_o take_v revenge_n upon_o himself_o for_o his_o transgression_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v satisfy_v that_o god_n remain_v satisfy_v of_o his_o repentance_n to_o he_o the_o severity_n of_o this_o discipline_n be_v so_o full_o release_v that_o those_o strict_a canon_n that_o enjoin_v so_o many_o year_n penance_n for_o divers_a great_a sin_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v but_o threaten_n invite_v to_o show_v that_o zeal_n in_o conversion_n from_o sin_n that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v cause_n to_o be_v satisfy_v of_o their_o inward_a repentance_n and_o as_o often_o as_o there_o be_v fear_n of_o schism_n in_o any_o church_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n witness_v how_o ready_a they_o be_v to_o receive_v those_o that_o will_v return_v abate_v the_o hardship_n of_o penance_n the_o reason_n be_v this_o that_o what_o the_o church_n condescend_v to_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o a_o great_a mischief_n to_o the_o body_n thereof_o which_o be_v schism_n in_o that_o she_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v to_o warrant_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o those_o who_o she_o receive_v further_o than_o that_o disposition_n of_o mind_n which_o the_o party_n themselves_o know_v that_o they_o return_v with_o may_v warrant_v it_o for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n wave_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o use_v to_o proceed_v for_o unity_n sake_n it_o remain_v also_o evident_a that_o the_o charge_n of_o make_v good_a that_o disposition_n which_o qualifi_v before_o god_n for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n devolve_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o they_o that_o impose_v the_o necessity_n of_o wave_v such_o wholesome_a rule_n upon_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o the_o form_n be_v in_o which_o they_o be_v reconcile_v let_v we_o now_o see_v whether_o the_o primitive_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n will_v justify_v the_o voluntary_a confession_n of_o secret_a sin_n to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o they_o at_o god_n hand_n tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr poenitentiâ_fw-la be_v very_o earnest_a in_o persuade_v not_o those_o that_o be_v fall_v into_o notorious_a sin_n for_o what_o need_n he_o persuade_v they_o to_o undergo_v penance_n who_o if_o they_o will_v continue_v christian_n that_o be_v if_o they_o will_v enjoy_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o avoid_v it_o but_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n those_o that_o can_v not_o be_v constrain_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o that_o penance_n which_o the_o church_n require_v for_o the_o purge_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o for_o assurance_n that_o they_o be_v purge_v for_o when_o he_o pronounce_v that_o sin_n of_o the_o will_n which_o no_o man_n but_o the_o party_n be_v guilty_a to_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v by_o this_o penance_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n shall_v we_o imagine_v that_o he_o undertake_v of_o his_o own_o head_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n then_o may_v he_o have_v be_v reject_v as_o well_o as_o his_o master_n montanus_n when_o he_o go_v
about_o to_o impose_v new_a law_n upon_o the_o church_n but_o those_o new_a law_n i_o show_v you_o be_v except_v against_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o pretend_v they_o let_v any_o man_n show_v i_o that_o voluntary_a confession_n of_o secret_a sin_n be_v ever_o excepe_v against_o in_o tertullian_n who_o write_v that_o book_n when_o he_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n earnest_o persuade_v to_o it_o likewise_o though_o he_o write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr pâ—dicitia_n when_o he_o be_v become_v a_o montanist_n yet_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v what_o he_o speak_v in_o it_o as_o a_o montanist_n by_o discern_v what_o the_o catholic_n church_n contest_v and_o what_o it_o allow_v of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o call_v those_o sin_n to_o penance_n which_o he_o be_v a_o mad_a man_n that_o shall_v take_v either_o for_o scandalous_a or_o for_o notorious_a the_o novatian_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o montanist_n and_o refuse_v to_o reconcile_v the_o great_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v think_v to_o have_v follow_v their_o order_n in_o reconcile_a less_a sin_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr poenit._n v._n 2._o that_o they_o do_v therefore_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v practise_v the_o discipline_n of_o penance_n upon_o sin_n neither_o notorious_a nor_o scandalous_a in_o s._n cyprian_a you_o have_v several_a place_n where_o he_o mention_n penance_n for_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v to_o be_v confess_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n after_o a_o certain_a time_n of_o humiliation_n when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o he_o who_o the_o bishop_n blessing_n which_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n signify_v acknowledge_v hopeful_a for_o remission_n of_o sin_n epist_n x._o &_o lv._o the_o same_o s._n cyprian_a the_o lapsis_fw-la manifest_o instance_n in_o those_o that_o have_v commit_v idolatry_n secret_o or_o have_v resolve_v towards_o it_o what_o befall_v they_o because_o they_o reveal_v it_o not_o to_o the_o church_n so_o that_o sometime_o they_o do_v reveal_v it_o here_o come_v in_o the_o fact_n of_o nectarius_n relate_v by_o socrates_n v._n 19_o because_o the_o custom_n be_v to_o confess_v to_o a_o priest_n depute_v to_o that_o purpose_n sin_n not_o otherwise_o know_v who_o be_v to_o direct_v what_o she_o shall_v public_o declare_v when_o she_o come_v before_o the_o congregation_n a_o certain_a noble_a woman_n who_o case_n be_v there_o relate_v proceed_v to_o declare_v that_o which_o cause_v such_o scandal_n that_o thereupon_o nectarius_n than_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n think_v fit_a to_o put_v down_o the_o office_n which_o that_o priest_n then_o hold_v and_o execute_v of_o receive_v the_o confession_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v afterward_o in_o part_n to_o be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o priest_n entrust_v shall_v direct_v for_o socrates_n relate_v the_o discourse_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o priest_n which_o advise_v nectarius_n to_o abolish_v the_o office_n aforesaid_a say_v that_o he_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o he_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o bring_v s._n paul_n precept_n to_o no_o effect_n which_o say_v communicate_v not_o in_o the_o fruitless_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o which_o must_v suppose_v the_o publish_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o a_o man_n may_v pretend_v by_o brotherly_a correction_n to_o restore_v and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o secret_a confession_n of_o sin_n have_v remain_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o in_o that_o of_o constantinople_n particular_o even_o to_o this_o time_n so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v imagine_v that_o it_o be_v abrogate_a by_o nectarius_n origen_n in_o psal_n xxxvii_o hom._n ii_o advice_n indeed_o to_o look_v about_o you_o for_o a_o skilful_a physician_n to_o who_o you_o may_v open_v the_o disease_n of_o your_o soul_n good_a reason_n for_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o presbyter_n by_o who_o every_o church_n be_v govern_v and_o it_o be_v in_o a_o man_n choice_n who_o he_o will_v have_v recourse_n to_o be_v he_o not_o to_o blame_v that_o shall_v not_o make_v diligent_a choice_n but_o when_o he_o advise_v further_a that_o if_o he_o think_v the_o sin_n fit_a to_o be_v declare_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n as_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v cure_v do_v he_o not_o require_v necessary_a penance_n upon_o voluntary_a confession_n s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr pâ—nit_fw-la ii_o 7._o i._o 6._o ii_o 8._o 9_o labour_v to_o abate_v the_o shame_n of_o confess_v sin_n if_o he_o speak_v of_o public_a sin_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o for_o what_o have_v he_o to_o do_v to_o abate_v that_o shame_n that_o can_v be_v avoid_v that_o which_o may_v be_v avoid_v be_v that_o which_o come_v by_o confess_v such_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o man_n power_n to_o conceal_v the_o same_o be_v evident_a in_o s._n augustinâ—_n hom._n ult_n ex_fw-la l._n and_o be_v further_o clear_v by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o who_o be_v discover_v not_o to_o have_v discover_v to_o the_o church_n that_o sin_n which_o he_o be_v privy_a to_o but_o the_o world_n be_v not_o be_v by_o many_o act_n of_o the_o church_n constrain_v to_o undergo_v penance_n for_o that_o default_n and_o in_o the_o eliberitanâ—_n canon_n it_o be_v provide_v that_o he_o who_o confess_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n shall_v come_v off_o with_o a_o light_a penance_n he_o who_o be_v reveal_v by_o another_o shall_v be_v liable_a to_o a_o hard_a censure_n can._n lxxvi_o but_o no_o evidence_n can_v be_v so_o effectual_a as_o the_o introduce_v of_o the_o law_n of_o auricular_a confession_n that_o be_v of_o confess_v once_o a_o year_n as_o well_o as_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n once_o a_o year_n for_o be_v it_o grant_v as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o this_o law_n come_v into_o force_n and_o effect_n by_o the_o secular_a power_n of_o those_o sovereignty_n of_o christendom_n which_o comply_v with_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v agree_v and_o do_v agree_v to_o enact_v the_o decree_n of_o those_o council_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o or_o the_o provision_n thereof_o during_o the_o time_n that_o no_o council_n be_v hold_v by_o temporal_a penalty_n upon_o their_o iubject_n be_v it_o therefore_o imaginable_a that_o the_o council_n can_v have_v pretend_v to_o introduce_v this_o limitation_n and_o demand_v the_o secular_a power_n to_o enact_v it_o have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o custom_n in_o force_n before_o that_o act_n be_v do_v that_o people_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o penance_n for_o those_o sinâ—es_n which_o the_o church_n without_o themselves_o can_v not_o charge_v they_o with_o can_v any_o man_n offer_v so_o much_o violence_n to_o his_o own_o reason_n as_o to_o affirm_v that_o which_o himself_n can_v believe_v he_o will_v easy_o be_v convince_v by_o produce_v the_o fashion_n of_o ash-wednesday_n and_o the_o order_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n to_o declare_v themselves_o penitent_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n with_o a_o pretence_n of_o obtain_v absolution_n to_o the_o intent_n of_o receive_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n at_o easter_n which_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o that_o law_n sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o introduce_v the_o confession_n of_o secret_a sin_n which_o always_o have_v be_v in_o use_n and_o force_v in_o the_o church_n but_o express_o to_o limit_v and_o determine_v that_o which_o have_v be_v always_o do_v former_o for_o the_o future_a to_o be_v do_v by_o all_o and_o at_o the_o least_o once_o a_o year_n it_o remain_v now_o to_o show_v the_o original_n and_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v no_o tradition_n to_o evidence_n that_o no_o sin_n after_o baptism_n can_v obtain_v remission_n but_o by_o the_o church_n speak_v of_o such_o sin_n as_o make_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n void_a which_o be_v sufficient_o do_v already_o if_o we_o remember_v that_o not_o only_o the_o montâ—nists_n or_o the_o novatian_o but_o the_o church_n also_o do_v sometime_o exclude_v some_o sin_n from_o all_o hope_n of_o reconciliation_n by_o the_o church_n not_o exclude_v they_o nevertheless_o from_o hope_n of_o pardon_n with_o god_n but_o not_o engage_v the_o church_n to_o warrant_v it_o for_o i_o demand_v in_o what_o consideration_n that_o pardon_n be_v obtain_v which_o the_o church_n suppose_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o obtain_v be_v it_o not_o upon_o the_o same_o score_n as_o all_o christian_n obtain_v pardon_v of_o sin_n to_o wit_n by_o be_v qualify_v for_o it_o with_o that_o disposition_n of_o mind_n which_o
pardon_n and_o absolution_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o church_n be_v give_v they_o who_o can_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o restore_v the_o church_n good_n seize_v by_o hen._n the_o eight_o a_o thing_n exclude_v all_o pretence_n foâ—_n any_o presumption_n of_o true_a conversion_n in_o they_o who_o it_o concern_v and_o yet_o â—ound_v necessary_a for_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o body_n in_o unity_n but_o so_o that_o the_o say_a necessity_n make_v it_o to_o be_v evident_o for_o the_o general_a good_a even_o upon_o these_o term_n for_o maintain_v those_o who_o can_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o do_v right_a in_o the_o point_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o warrant_v that_o absolution_n as_o to_o god_n which_o it_o grant_v as_o to_o the_o church_n because_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o avoid_v a_o great_a mischief_n leave_v they_o who_o find_v themselves_o concern_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n the_o communion_n whereof_o they_o regain_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o that_o course_n which_o may_v assure_v their_o absolution_n as_o to_o god_n but_o i_o use_v this_o instance_n only_a ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la that_o my_o reason_n may_v be_v understand_v not_o intend_v to_o justify_v the_o proceed_n in_o point_n of_o right_n as_o i_o do_v undertake_v to_o justify_v the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n in_o admit_v the_o meletian_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n not_o only_o without_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o repentance_n but_o all_o in_o their_o rank_n only_o suspend_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n till_o those_o that_o be_v present_o possess_v shall_v depart_v or_o as_o i_o may_v undertake_v to_o justify_v pope_n melchiade_n in_o offer_v to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o the_o denatist_n for_o which_o he_o be_v commend_v by_o s._n austin_n epist_n xlvii_o which_o the_o church_n suppose_v schism_n to_o be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n that_o be_v of_o that_o number_n which_o the_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n enjoin_v penance_n can_v not_o do_v upon_o other_o term_n than_o i_o have_v say_v and_o if_o it_o have_v think_v no_o sin_n reconcileable_a without_o the_o church_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v do_v the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o those_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n without_o cause_n for_o as_o no_o man_n ever_o doubt_v that_o to_o be_v a_o case_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v so_o can_v no_o christianity_n allow_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v exclude_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o another_o man_n fault_n he_o therefore_o that_o have_v the_o knowledge_n in_o christianity_n and_o the_o resolution_n for_o it_o to_o keep_v himself_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o such_o a_o case_n though_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o advantage_n by_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v difficult_a to_o do_v he_o i_o say_v shall_v obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n without_o help_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o by_o desire_v the_o ministry_n thereof_o otherwise_o then_o as_o not_o desire_v of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n remain_v a_o bar_n to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o fine_a consider_v the_o primititive_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o law_n of_o secret_a confession_n once_o a_o year_n for_o he_o that_o consider_v how_o much_o business_n the_o reconcile_n of_o a_o penitent_a make_v the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n will_v never_o imagine_v that_o it_o can_v be_v presume_v that_o all_o sin_n which_o now_o come_v under_o secret_a confession_n shall_v then_o be_v expiate_v by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v give_v you_o the_o testimony_n of_o origen_n direct_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o some_o of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v acquaint_v with_o secret_a sin_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v require_v penance_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o congregation_n his_o prescription_n may_v be_v follow_v this_o enforce_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o alternative_a that_o if_o he_o require_v no_o such_o thing_n it_o shall_v be_v enough_o to_o take_v that_o course_n of_o humiliation_n and_o mortification_n which_o he_o shall_v prescribe_v in_o private_a and_o true_o one_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n at_o elvira_n xxxii_o order_n penance_n to_o be_v enjoin_v by_o a_o priest_n not_o by_o the_o bishop_n which_o i_o understand_v to_o be_v in_o private_a and_o not_o in_o public_a allow_v it_o very_o probable_a that_o this_o be_v not_o proper_o count_v penance_n but_o only_a suspension_n from_o the_o eucharist_n enjoin_v by_o some_o of_o those_o canon_n in_o some_o case_n xxi_o l._n lxxvii_o and_o be_v oppose_v to_o penance_n can._n fourteen_o so_o that_o probable_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n may_v enjoin_v it_o in_o secret_a by_o these_o canon_n but_o otherwise_o see_v that_o all_o this_o while_n there_o be_v no_o penance_n but_o by_o order_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o as_o in_o some_o of_o s._n cyprian_n epistle_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n sometime_o when_o the_o case_n be_v difficult_a as_o in_o firmilianus_n quote_v afore_o by_o order_n of_o a_o synod_n what_o appearance_n be_v there_o in_o common_a reason_n that_o all_o sin_n that_o now_o come_v under_o secret_a confession_n can_v then_o come_v under_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o order_n which_o nectarius_n abolish_v any_o man_n may_v discern_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o course_n of_o abridge_n public_a business_n of_o the_o church_n by_o refer_v penitent_n to_o one_o priest_n set_v aside_o to_o that_o purpose_n when_o that_o course_n be_v abrogate_a still_o they_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a so_o many_o can_v not_o be_v dispatch_v as_o afore_o and_o now_o it_o be_v manfe_v that_o to_o require_v of_o every_o man_n to_o confess_v all_o the_o sin_n that_o ever_o he_o do_v since_o he_o confess_v last_o will_v be_v a_o unsufferable_a torture_n to_o man_n conscience_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v only_o require_v that_o they_o confess_v those_o which_o they_o have_v in_o remembrance_n i_o ask_v then_o how_o those_o which_o they_o have_v not_o in_o remembrance_n come_v pardon_v if_o by_o inward_a repentance_n restore_v the_o disposition_n of_o a_o christian_a it_o be_v that_o which_o i_o seek_v if_o by_o be_v willing_a to_o confess_v they_o if_o i_o have_v they_o in_o remembrance_n he_o that_o be_v not_o qualify_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o christianity_n require_v be_v not_o qualify_v because_o he_o will_v have_v be_v so_o qualify_v have_v it_o not_o be_v his_o own_o fault_n i_o add_v further_o that_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n resolve_v by_o casuist_n of_o very_a good_a note_n that_o a_o penitent_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o impose_v upon_o himself_o further_a penance_n then_o that_o which_o his_o confessor_n injoyn_v in_o case_n he_o be_v satisfy_v in_o conscience_n that_o he_o have_v not_o impose_v that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o in_o the_o case_n of_o cleave_v errante_fw-la it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n by_o the_o key_n and_o yet_o remission_n be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o gospel_n antecedent_n to_o the_o church_n if_o then_o a_o man_n own_o christianity_n may_v supply_v that_o mean_n of_o forgiveness_n which_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n fail_v of_o procure_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o every_o particular_a christian_a though_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n add_v hereunto_o the_o restimony_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o as_o they_o maintain_v the_o discipline_n of_o penance_n which_o i_o also_o will_v maintain_v so_o far_o as_o truth_n will_v allow_v so_o they_o suppose_v remission_n of_o sin_n attainable_a without_o it_o the_o exhortation_n of_o tertullian_n and_o s._n ambrose_n to_o ecclesiastcal_a penance_n will_v no_o way_n infer_v that_o it_o be_v then_o actual_o a_o law_n in_o force_n that_o all_o sin_n that_o void_a the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n shall_v be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o pardon_n by_o the_o key_n of_o it_o for_o how_o ill_o do_v iâ—_n become_v any_o law_n to_o beg_v obedience_n by_o allege_v reason_n which_o must_v enforce_v it_o if_o they_o be_v good_a be_v there_o no_o law_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o express_a testimony_n what_o necessary_a consequence_n there_o be_v to_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o remit_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n 5._o vii_o 10-20_a and_o
to_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_v in_o ireland_n chap._n ix_o penance_n be_v not_o require_v to_o redeem_v though_o debt_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n when_o the_o sin_n be_v pardon_v what_o assurance_n of_o forgiveness_n the_o law_n of_o auricular_a confession_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n procure_v of_o enjoin_v penance_n after_o absolution_n perform_v set_v aside_o abuse_n the_o law_n be_v agreeable_a to_o go_n of_o the_o order_n take_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o now_o it_o be_v time_n to_o infer_v from_o the_o premise_n the_o judgement_n that_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o the_o law_n of_o secret_a confession_n and_o penance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n premise_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o which_o be_v evident_a suppose_v the_o premise_n that_o the_o work_n of_o penance_n which_o they_o call_v satisfaction_n because_o they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o debt_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n remain_v when_o the_o guilt_n and_o stain_n of_o sin_n be_v abolish_v be_v never_o require_v by_o the_o church_n but_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o render_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o penitent_a so_o sincere_a and_o resolute_a as_o may_v qualify_v he_o for_o pardon_n and_o god_n grace_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o this_o purpose_n that_o i_o undertake_v here_o to_o show_v that_o god_n pardon_v sin_n can_v or_o ever_o do_v reserve_v a_o debt_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v in_o consideration_n of_o it_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o any_o man_n that_o be_v neither_o act_v by_o passion_n nor_o by_o faction_n that_o the_o death_n which_o god_n inflict_v on_o david_n child_n get_v in_o adultery_n and_o the_o other_o judgement_n which_o the_o prophet_n pronounce_v against_o he_o 1_o sam._n xii_o 10-11_a be_v punishment_n inflict_v in_o consideration_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o they_o answer_v express_o for_o murder_v that_o the_o sword_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n for_o adultery_n that_o his_o wife_n shall_v be_v defile_v before_o the_o sun_n therefore_o when_o the_o prophet_n say_v to_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v aside_o thy_o iniquity_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o take_v notice_n that_o though_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v speak_v absolute_o because_o his_o life_n he_o spare_v which_o be_v forfeit_v by_o god_n law_n though_o into_o no_o man_n hand_n but_o god_n yet_o this_o pardon_n extend_v not_o to_o extinguish_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v nor_o yet_o that_o which_o he_o proceed_v further_a to_o pronounce_v concern_v the_o child_n death_n whither_o you_o will_v say_v that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n sin_n be_v remit_v because_o absolute_o the_o man_n be_v restore_v to_o god_n grace_n or_o not_o remit_v because_o as_o to_o the_o punishment_n allot_v he_o suffer_v by_o god_n vindicative_a justice_n be_v a_o controversy_n about_o word_n which_o i_o will_v not_o spend_v word_n to_o determine_v this_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o neither_o god_n original_a justice_n nor_o any_o covenant_n of_o he_o with_o man_n hinder_v he_o so_o to_o proceed_v but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o intent_n of_o penance_n impose_v by_o the_o church_n which_o i_o have_v evidence_v both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o original_a practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o have_v pretend_v the_o abolish_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o stain_n of_o sin_n indeed_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v something_o more_o in_o that_o penance_n which_o the_o church_n impose_v for_o he_o that_o exact_v the_o same_o revenge_n upon_o himself_o at_o his_o own_o discretion_n and_o conscience_n which_o the_o church_n by_o the_o canon_n thereof_o shall_v exact_v pretend_v onelp_v to_o satisfy_v his_o own_o discretion_n and_o conscience_n that_o god_n be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o repentance_n and_o there_o lie_v the_o danger_n of_o satisfy_v a_o man_n self_n with_o a_o palliative_a cure_n instead_o of_o a_o sound_a one_o whereas_o he_o that_o do_v it_o upon_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n pretend_v to_o satisfy_v the_o church_n that_o god_n be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o and_o to_o assure_v himself_o of_o his_o cure_n but_o when_o this_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n presuppose_v satisfaction_n ro_o god_n at_o least_o a_o presumption_n thereof_o whither_o only_o legal_a or_o also_o reasonable_a well_o may_v i_o without_o this_o exception_n make_v this_o the_o pretence_n of_o ecclesiastical_a penance_n neither_o have_v there_o be_v any_o cause_n to_o question_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n concern_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o penance_n have_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n suffer_v it_o to_o be_v teach_v for_o i_o shall_v do_v they_o wrong_v to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v enjoin_v it_o to_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o tend_v to_o recompense_v the_o debt_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n remain_v when_o the_o sin_n be_v remit_v for_o though_o under_o the_o gospel_n also_o god_n may_v decree_v temporal_a punishment_n upon_o that_o sin_n which_o afterward_o come_v to_o be_v remit_v repentance_n yet_o he_o who_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o state_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n cooperate_v to_o good_a as_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n viii_o 28._o though_o he_o suffer_v temporal_a punishment_n for_o his_o sin_n by_o god_n justice_n yet_o by_o god_n grace_n to_o which_o he_o be_v restore_v it_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o bring_v to_o pass_v god_n everlasting_a purpose_n of_o it_o before_o i_o go_v further_o i_o must_v call_v you_o to_o mind_n that_o which_o i_o say_v of_o the_o change_n of_o attrition_n into_o contrition_n how_o it_o may_v be_v allow_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o how_o it_o intimate_v a_o abusive_a opinion_n that_o the_o change_n which_o qualifi_v a_o man_n for_o the_o promise_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v take_v effect_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o intrinsical_a worth_n of_o it_o and_o not_o only_o of_o god_n promise_n which_o you_o have_v see_v to_o be_v false_a this_o dispute_n be_v a_o long_a time_n canvas_v in_o the_o school_n without_o any_o reference_n to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o difficulty_n be_v start_v that_o confession_n not_o make_v in_o charity_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n may_v satisfy_v the_o positive_a precept_n but_o can_v avail_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n some_o seek_v a_o salve_n for_o this_o sore_a in_o the_o form_n of_o absolution_n which_o then_o proceed_v partly_o as_o a_o prayer_n partly_o as_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n for_o they_o think_v the_o prayer_n obtain_v that_o grace_n which_o may_v be_v a_o due_a ground_n for_o the_o sentence_n but_o when_o the_o opinion_n prevail_v that_o the_o form_n ought_v to_o be_v indicative_a it_o remain_v to_o say_v how_o confession_n and_o absolution_n shall_v render_v he_o contrite_a that_o come_v only_o attrite_a thomas_n aquinas_n to_o say_v how_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o attain_v the_o production_n of_o grace_n imagine_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o they_o to_o be_v a_o certain_a ornament_n of_o the_o soul_n fit_v it_o for_o grace_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o that_o grace_n which_o a_o man_n get_v not_o by_o penance_n when_o he_o be_v not_o contrite_a quicken_v in_o he_o when_o he_o become_v contrite_a as_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v without_o that_o resolution_n which_o obtain_v the_o promise_n become_v estate_v in_o they_o when_o it_o be_v rectify_v and_o this_o opinion_n have_v vogue_n among_o his_o follower_n till_o the_o last_o age_n afore_o this_o when_o find_v it_o more_o proper_a to_o raise_v then_o to_o resolve_v question_n it_o be_v lay_v aside_o by_o cardinal_n cajetan_v first_o then_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o follower_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o dispute_n of_o the_o change_n of_o attrition_n into_o contrition_n remain_v most_o maintain_v contrition_n to_o be_v necessary_a before_o absolution_n till_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n upon_o the_o decree_n whereof_o sess_n fourteen_o cap._n vi_o melchior_n canus_n first_o maintain_v sorrow_n conceive_v upon_o meet_a fear_n of_o punishment_n with_o the_o key_n to_o qualify_v for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n who_o opinion_n be_v now_o grow_v so_o ordinary_a that_o those_o who_o hardly_o satisfy_v themselves_o in_o give_v warning_n of_o the_o harm_n their_o own_o doctrine_n may_v do_v go_v down_o the_o stream_n notwithstanding_o in_o yield_v to_o a_o opinion_n that_o have_v so_o great_a vogue_n i_o do_v not_o intend_v hereby_o to_o say_v that_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v decree_v this_o opinion_n and_o oblige_v all_o to_o maintain_v it_o the_o term_n which_o
in_o the_o one_o in_o the_o other_o to_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n that_o suppose_v it_o not_o and_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v any_o decay_n of_o discipline_n any_o fault_n any_o defect_n in_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n for_o what_o be_v law_n but_o custom_n what_o rule_n be_v there_o for_o man_n action_n that_o custom_n enforce_v not_o of_o the_o church_n that_o cause_n so_o much_o difference_n in_o the_o proceed_n of_o it_o howsoever_o the_o custom_n of_o redeem_v penance_n come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o how_o prejudicial_a soever_o the_o voyage_n of_o the_o h._n land_n or_o the_o like_a may_v have_v be_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o it_o the_o application_n of_o temporal_a good_a to_o some_o spiritual_a end_n be_v a_o poor_a cloak_n for_o such_o a_o corruption_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o zeal_n to_o christianity_n which_o fight_v for_o christian_n against_o infidel_n pretend_v this_o be_v the_o most_o material_a occasion_n that_o i_o find_v allege_v for_o that_o change_n which_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n have_v suffer_v in_o grant_v absolution_n before_o penance_n to_o wit_n the_o indulgence_n grant_v they_o that_o undertake_v to_o fight_v for_o christian_n against_o infidel_n and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o render_v the_o abuse_n and_o the_o decay_n of_o discipline_n by_o the_o mean_n thereof_o visible_a but_o when_o indulgence_n be_v propose_v for_o a_o small_a sum_n of_o money_n pre-supposing_a indeed_o such_o qualification_n as_o need_v not_o the_o indulgence_n if_o right_o understand_v and_o have_v but_o as_o not_o be_v right_o understand_v and_o have_v render_v the_o indulgence_n dangerous_a delusion_n whither_o poor_a people_n will_v not_o rather_o be_v induce_v by_o our_o common_a corruption_n to_o embrace_v that_o sense_n which_o make_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n void_a as_o so_o have_v then_o that_o which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v deceive_v of_o their_o money_n to_o no_o effect_n by_o the_o church_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o discreet_a christian_n to_o judge_v and_o whither_o this_o be_v not_o horrible_o to_o abuse_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n i_o leave_v to_o god_n and_o man_n to_o judge_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o only_o remind_v you_o of_o that_o difficulty_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n make_v in_o believe_v and_o admit_v that_o those_o be_v save_v who_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o danger_n of_o death_n die_v before_o they_o can_v accomplish_v that_o penance_n upon_o undertake_v whereof_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o it_o for_o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o he_o that_o steady_o purpose_v to_o perform_v that_o penance_n which_o the_o church_n impose_v according_a to_o rule_n if_o he_o survive_v much_o more_o hopeful_a for_o salvation_n die_v afore_o than_o he_o that_o think_v his_o sin_n purge_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n without_o undertake_v or_o perform_v any_o penance_n at_o all_o in_o order_n to_o the_o pardon_n of_o it_o and_o here_o i_o summon_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n suppose_v a_o man_n take_v revenge_n upon_o himself_o according_a to_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o be_v proportionable_o to_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n that_o be_v in_o force_n in_o more_o uncorrupt_a time_n of_o the_o church_n another_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v current_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n profess_v himself_o true_o sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n and_o receive_v absolution_n presume_v of_o pardon_n for_o it_o intend_v to_o satisfy_v for_o temporal_a punishment_n that_o remain_v as_o he_o be_v direct_v whether_o of_o these_o be_v upon_o the_o better_a ground_n whether_o of_o they_o pretend_v to_o pardon_v upon_o the_o better_a title_n suppose_v the_o premise_n concern_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o who_o satisfy_v his_o conscience_n upon_o the_o original_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o primitive_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o have_v appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o take_v revenge_n upon_o himself_o and_o be_v thereby_o return_v to_o his_o first_o resolution_n for_o christianity_n or_o he_o who_o be_v touch_v with_o sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o submit_v the_o same_o to_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n have_v do_v what_o the_o current_a practice_n thereof_o require_v he_o to_o do_v for_o redeem_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o iâ—_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o penance_n appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o ground_n because_o it_o evidence_v that_o resolution_n for_o christianity_n to_o be_v restore_v which_o a_o man_n otherwise_o ought_v not_o to_o presume_v of_o in_o himself_o when_o he_o know_v in_o himself_o that_o it_o have_v be_v interrupt_v much_o less_o ought_v the_o church_n to_o presume_v of_o it_o in_o he_o when_o the_o interruption_n thereof_o have_v be_v visible_a to_o the_o church_n he_o then_o who_o have_v conceive_v sorrow_n for_o his_o â—â—nne_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o god_n grace_n by_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o and_o do_v as_o he_o be_v enjoin_v to_o do_v if_o the_o church_n and_o the_o person_n who_o the_o church_n trust_v for_o he_o do_v their_o duty_n that_o be_v suppose_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v good_a and_o sufficient_a and_o well_o and_o sufficient_o exercise_v have_v a_o good_a and_o sufficient_a presumption_n that_o he_o be_v restore_v but_o he_o who_o proceed_v upon_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o primitive_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o all_o that_o be_v doubtful_a in_o christianity_n must_v be_v resolve_v attain_v that_o assurance_n of_o his_o restore_n to_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n which_o i_o have_v show_v be_v attainable_a but_o not_o suppose_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v either_o sufficient_a or_o sufficient_o execute_v that_o presumption_n of_o pardon_n which_o can_v be_v build_v upon_o it_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o sufficient_a but_o rather_o peremptory_a to_o salvation_n by_o palliate_v the_o crime_n which_o it_o ought_v to_o cure_v now_o for_o the_o ground_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v a_o reasonable_a man_n to_o presume_v hereof_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v or_o dissemble_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_n fourteen_o cap._n viii_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o confessor_n to_o enjoin_v wholesome_a and_o competent_a penance_n upon_o all_o penitent_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o s._n paul_n charge_n 1_o tim._n v._o 22._o upon_o which_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o impose_v penance_n be_v true_o ground_v see_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o church_n signify_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v as_o much_o grant_v in_o penance_n as_o in_o ordain_v lest_o they_o become_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n declare_v withal_o the_o intent_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o aim_v at_o in_o impose_v they_o but_o we_o know_v also_o and_o see_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v no_o effectual_a course_n take_v to_o see_v that_o this_o be_v do_v whither_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o take_v a_o course_n that_o may_v be_v effectual_a to_o be_v do_v or_o not_o and_o we_o know_v beside_o how_o great_a vogue_n that_o opinion_n have_v which_o make_v attrition_n with_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o shame_n of_o declare_v a_o man_n sin_n to_o his_o confessor_n a_o sufficient_a disposition_n to_o forgiveness_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v just_o to_o be_v question_v whither_o the_o law_n of_o secret_a confession_n with_o these_o abusive_a opinion_n and_o scandalous_a practice_n under_o which_o it_o be_v now_o exercise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v for_o the_o best_a or_o not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o who_o submit_v to_o it_o do_v not_o undue_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v cure_v by_o it_o when_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o for_o consider_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o superstition_n and_o counterfeit_a religion_n to_o be_v this_o that_o man_n sensible_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o his_o sin_n on_o the_o other_o side_n yet_o favourable_a to_o that_o concupiscence_n which_o sin_n please_v on_o the_o otherâ—side_n desire_v a_o colour_n to_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o such_o mean_n as_o indeed_o serve_v not_o the_o turn_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o persuasion_n be_v the_o more_o catch_v suppose_v the_o present_a division_n between_o the_o reformation_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v
be_v one_o of_o they_o or_o not_o yet_o since_o i_o can_v say_v that_o suppose_v it_o be_v this_o will_v not_o follow_v for_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v say_v nothing_o hinder_v ouâ—_n discourse_n to_o proceed_v as_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v in_o particular_a see_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n none_o can_v marry_v with_o one_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o another_o already_o the_o innocent_a party_n so_o marry_v by_o cozenage_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v oblige_v by_o it_o as_o to_o be_v oblige_v not_o to_o use_v it_o upon_o notice_n again_o in_o particular_a see_v that_o christianity_n declare_v marriage_n to_o intend_v procreation_n and_o the_o remedy_n of_o concupiscence_n the_o ugliness_n whereof_o be_v never_o discover_v by_o idolator_n and_o pagan_n wheresoever_o be_v discover_v a_o natural_a impotence_n to_o per-form_n the_o act_n of_o marriage_n there_o appear_v a_o error_n which_o have_v it_o not_o be_v the_o marriage_n have_v not_o be_v make_v and_o therefore_o add_v the_o general_a to_o the_o particular_a the_o contract_n must_v appear_v void_a the_o same_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v say_v if_o by_o any_o deceit_n there_o have_v be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o sex_n of_o one_o of_o the_o party_n difference_n in_o religion_n between_o christian_n and_o pagan_n between_o christian_n and_o jew_n render_v marriage_n void_a by_o virtue_n of_o the_o premise_n though_o it_o oblige_v not_o christian_n to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o right_n by_o renounce_v it_o as_o jew_n be_v oblige_v to_o desert_n idolater_n but_o that_o there_o may_v some_o new_a religion_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o see_v be_v possible_a which_o question_n may_v be_v make_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o whether_o expedient_a for_o christian_n either_o to_o marry_v or_o to_o continue_v marry_v with_o suppose_v for_o the_o present_a that_o of_o the_o gnostic_n that_o of_o the_o priscillianist_n that_o of_o our_o ranter_n or_o quaker_n who_o can_v deny_v and_o suppose_v such_o a_o question_n make_v and_o suppose_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o society_n trust_v with_o the_o guard_n of_o god_n law_n concern_v marriage_n what_o determination_n can_v secure_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o cause_n ground_v on_o matter_n of_o christianity_n for_o the_o guard_n whereof_o the_o church_n stand_v do_v not_o all_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v a_o public_a reputation_n of_o that_o honesty_n which_o christianity_n pretend_v and_o challenge_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o marriage_n of_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n do_v not_o all_o christian_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o nearness_n both_o of_o blood_n and_o of_o alliance_n within_o which_o christian_n be_v forbid_v to_o marry_v you_o will_v say_v to_o i_o that_o these_o degree_n be_v limit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o xviii_o of_o leviticus_n and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v in_o prohibit_v that_o which_o be_v not_o there_o prohibit_v then_o in_o licens_v that_o which_o be_v but_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v my_o turn_n have_v prove_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o first_o instance_n be_v give_v for_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o one_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o their_o civil_a happiness_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n give_v they_o on_o condition_n of_o live_v according_a to_o it_o with_o a_o promise_n of_o freedom_n over_o themselves_o so_o do_v the_o church_n on_o the_o contrary_a a_o society_n of_o all_o christendom_n found_v upon_o undertake_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n with_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n for_o what_o appearance_n be_v there_o that_o the_o same_o law_n shall_v contain_v the_o condition_n of_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o any_o part_n of_o humane_a life_n and_o conversation_n indeed_o he_o that_o shall_v argue_v that_o see_v god_n prohibit_v to_o many_o degree_n of_o affinity_n and_o consanguinity_n in_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o ancient_a people_n who_o he_o treat_v express_o with_o upon_o only_a temporal_a promise_n all_o the_o same_o degree_n therefore_o be_v prohibit_v christian_n who_o god_n deal_v with_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o can_v see_v how_o his_o argument_n can_v find_v a_o answer_n but_o have_v show_v that_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o straight_a term_n of_o godliness_n by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o ancient_a people_n of_o god_n who_o god_n oblige_v himself_o to_o for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o by_o intimation_n which_o need_v strong_a inclination_n to_o virtue_n to_o embrace_v will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n be_v no_o exception_n to_o this_o general_a in_o matter_n of_o marriage_n indeed_o it_o be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n that_o bring_v in_o this_o ground_n of_o restrain_v more_o than_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o levitical_a law_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o christianity_n which_o i_o show_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ancient_a to_o it_o but_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o presumption_n in_o christianity_n to_o hinder_v that_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o consequence_n i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v sufficient_a evidence_n for_o it_o and_z that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o sufficient_a but_o necessary_a to_o the_o determine_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o it_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v a_o difficult_a objection_n to_o answer_v when_o i_o read_v levit._n xviii_o 24._o 25._o be_v not_o pollute_v with_o any_o of_o these_o for_o with_o these_o be_v the_o nation_n pollute_v which_o i_o drive_v out_o before_o your_o face_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v pollute_v and_o i_o visit_v the_o iniquity_n thereof_o upon_o it_o and_z she_o spu_v out_o her_o inhabitant_n for_o by_o this_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o all_o the_o prohibition_n of_o that_o chapter_n contain_v in_o the_o genenerall_a term_n of_o these_o thing_n stand_v by_o the_o perpetual_a law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n so_o that_o they_o be_v never_o dispense_v with_o before_o the_o law_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o understand_v any_o degree_n to_o be_v prohibit_v christian_n which_o be_v not_o prohibit_v jew_n the_o objection_n be_v difficult_a enough_o have_v we_o not_o peremptory_a instance_n to_o choke_v they_o with_o that_o argue_v thus_o for_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o reasonable_a man_n to_o imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v call_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n practise_v till_o now_o those_o abomination_n for_o which_o he_o drive_v out_o the_o seven_o nation_n from_o before_o his_o people_n be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o jacob_n be_v marry_v to_o two_o sister_n at_o once_o that_o moses_n and_o aaron_n come_v of_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o mother_n sister_n exod._n vi_o 20_o that_o abraham_n be_v marry_v to_o his_o brother_n daughter_n at_o lest_o and_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o shall_v be_v prohibit_v by_o moses_n law_n which_o before_o be_v dispense_v with_o but_o suppose_v that_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o i_o have_v prove_v be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o that_o no_o more_o shall_v be_v prohibit_v under_o the_o gospel_n then_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o polygamy_n of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o law_n i_o say_v enough_o afore_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v dispense_v with_o how_o it_o be_v dispense_v with_o i_o say_v not_o which_o seem_v to_o make_v man_n difficult_a of_o belief_n in_o the_o point_n and_o true_o that_o which_o the_o father_n say_v sometime_o that_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n spirit_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o righteous_a seed_n seem_v somewhat_o strange_a if_o we_o understand_v it_o as_o if_o the_o world_n do_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v prohibit_v till_o the_o chief_a friend_n of_o god_n have_v particular_a revelation_n from_o he_o that_o it_o be_v allow_v they_o be_v forbid_v all_o the_o world_n beside_o now_o we_o have_v good_a information_n from_o the_o jew_n which_o all_o man_n of_o learning_n do_v now_o accept_v for_o historical_a truth_n that_o after_o the_o flood_n there_o be_v certain_a precept_n deliver_v to_o no_n and_o his_o son_n which_o therefore_o they_o call_v the_o seven_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o no_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o oblige_v all_o nation_n among_o which_o there_o be_v one_o that_o prohibit_v the_o uncover_v of_o nakedness_n signify_v thereby_o the_o forbearance_n of_o
church_n of_o all_o one_o sovereignty_n constitute_v the_o nationall_n church_n contain_v all_o the_o province_n thereof_o so_o will_v they_o have_v also_o provincial_a synodical_a and_o classical_a church_n consist_v of_o the_o congregation_n class_n and_o synod_n which_o each_o respective_a classis_fw-la synod_n or_o province_n contain_v the_o other_o mean_a opinion_n be_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n i_o as_o have_v show_v and_o shall_v show_v it_o to_o have_v be_v in_o force_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v first_o show_v that_o the_o visible_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o thing_n command_v by_o god_n in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o this_o have_v be_v attain_v be_v the_o divide_v of_o christendom_n into_o church_n which_o we_o now_o call_v diocese_n provide_v each_o of_o they_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n under_o one_o head_n the_o bishop_n as_o well_o to_o regulate_v the_o faith_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n as_o to_o minister_v unto_o they_o the_o office_n of_o god_n service_n therefore_o whatsoever_o mean_v i_o employ_v at_o the_o beginning_n to_o show_v that_o those_o person_n who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o time_n obtain_v not_o their_o place_n by_o force_n or_o fraud_n but_o by_o their_o will_n and_o appointment_n will_v here_o be_v effectual_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o quality_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o their_o several_a church_n be_v not_o obtain_v by_o force_n or_o fraud_n but_o by_o the_o same_o appointment_n wherefore_o have_v show_v that_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v maintain_v by_o the_o mutual_a intelligence_n and_o correspondence_n of_o the_o chief_a church_n upon_o who_o the_o less_o depend_v and_o that_o this_o intelligence_n and_o correspondence_n be_v always_o address_v and_o manage_v by_o the_o head_n of_o the_o say_a church_n nor_o can_v it_o indeed_o have_v be_v maintain_v have_v there_o not_o be_v such_o head_n always_o ready_a to_o address_v and_o manage_v the_o same_o i_o have_v in_o effect_n show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o course_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n execute_v their_o design_n of_o maintain_v unity_n in_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o plain_a by_o the_o instance_n produce_v in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n remain_v satisfy_v of_o the_o say_v of_o each_o christian_a upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o bishop_n because_o they_o rest_v satisfy_v of_o he_o that_o hereupon_o whosoever_o be_v recommend_v by_o his_o bishop_n be_v admit_v to_o communion_n as_o well_o abroad_o as_o at_o home_n what_o other_o interess_n have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la or_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antiochia_n in_o the_o proceedinge_n of_o novatianus_n all_o church_n in_o the_o fortune_n of_o athanasius_n what_o other_o reaâ—on_n can_v any_o man_n give_v for_o that_o uniform_a difformity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n and_o custom_n which_o appear_v from_o point_n to_o point_n in_o all_o matter_n the_o whole_a church_n agree_v in_o thing_n of_o high_a concernment_n but_o all_o church_n differ_v in_o matter_n of_o less_o consequence_n be_v it_o not_o manifest_a whensoever_o inâ—stead_o of_o this_o daily_a correspondence_n synod_n be_v assemble_v upon_o more_o press_a occasion_n that_o only_a bishop_n appear_v in_o behalf_n of_o their_o respective_a church_n for_o if_o other_o appeaâ—ed_v in_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n upon_o occasion_n of_o old_a age_n or_o other_o hindrance_n i_o need_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n right_a in_o which_o another_o appear_v into_o these_o quality_n and_o preeminence_n over_o the_o rest_n whether_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o people_n that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o inâ—â—nuate_v themselves_o all_o over_o christendom_n have_v it_o not_o be_v so_o appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v no_o less_o contradictory_n to_o common_a sense_n then_o that_o christianity_n shall_v ever_o have_v be_v receive_v have_v not_o such_o man_n as_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v and_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o scripture_n relate_v to_o make_v it_o receivable_a or_o then_o that_o all_o christian_n shall_v of_o their_o own_o inclination_n agree_v to_o those_o law_n which_o have_v make_v the_o church_n one_o society_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v they_o not_o find_v themselves_o tie_v to_o follow_v the_o appointment_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o found_v it_o wherefore_o i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o show_v you_o the_o name_n of_o archbishop_n primate_fw-la and_o patriarch_n in_o the_o scripture_n much_o less_o any_o command_n there_o record_v that_o all_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n all_o high_a church_n by_o high_a bishop_n but_o i_o pretend_v to_o have_v show_v by_o the_o particular_n produce_v in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n iii_o in_o the_o primitive_a government_n of_o church_n throughout_o and_o in_o the_o apostolical_a form_n of_o divine_a service_n chap._n iu._n and_o never_o contradict_v to_o my_o knowledge_n that_o there_o be_v express_a mark_n leave_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o several_a church_n plant_v in_o several_a city_n so_o that_o there_o be_v never_o mention_v of_o more_o church_n than_o one_o in_o one_o city_n but_o perpetual_o of_o more_o than_o one_o in_o one_o province_n of_o head_n of_o those_o church_n whether_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o their_o fellow_n and_o successor_n apply_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o several_a church_n of_o chief_a church_n and_o inferior_a church_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o city_n in_o which_o they_o be_v first_o plant_v i_o challenge_v further_o here_o as_o prove_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o this_o form_n of_o government_n have_v be_v in_o source_n ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o immediate_a successor_n be_v to_o be_v name_v in_o the_o great_a sea_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o inferior_a church_n depend_v from_o the_o same_o time_n as_o manifest_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o place_n afore-named_n that_o the_o advice_n and_o assistance_n of_o presbyter_n together_o with_o the_o ministry_n and_o attendance_n of_o deacon_n to_o and_o upon_o the_o say_a head_n be_v as_o ancient_o evident_a in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n as_o any_o record_n of_o any_o church_n be_v ancient_a and_o upon_o these_o premise_n i_o conclude_v that_o the_o same_o course_n and_o way_n of_o government_n by_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n which_o afterward_o prevail_v throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v first_o begin_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o without_o who_o authority_n it_o can_v not_o have_v take_v effect_n all_o over_o the_o church_n and_o of_o those_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v so_o govern_v i_o take_v myself_o enable_v to_o demand_v where_o there_o be_v any_o precept_n record_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v settle_v either_o in_o independent_a congregation_n or_o in_o congregational_n classical_a synodical_a provincial_a and_o national_a church_n the_o very_a name_n be_v as_o barbarous_a to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n â—s_v the_o subject_n be_v to_o the_o writer_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v all_o this_o show_v i_o i_o will_v say_v that_o as_o the_o magician_n of_o pharaoh_n in_o the_o three_o miracle_n so_o must_v the_o architect_n of_o this_o design_n fail_v in_o the_o high_o point_n of_o aecumenical_a or_o catholic_n which_o have_v never_o be_v compass_v but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o single_a head_n of_o the_o chief_a church_n it_o be_v absolute_o too_o late_o for_o any_o other_o form_n to_o pretend_v i_o say_v not_o to_o come_v from_o any_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o be_v receivable_a in_o the_o church_n be_v found_v by_o god_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n to_o continue_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n determine_v in_o part_n that_o order_n which_o shall_v preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o what_o it_o be_v the_o original_a practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n evidence_v leave_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n for_o its_o own_o necessity_n and_o use_n that_o which_o be_v so_o determine_v by_o the_o châ—rch_n whensoever_o it_o become_v necessary_a to_o maintain_v unity_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v no_o less_o oblige_v then_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n determine_v in_o specie_fw-la themselves_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o unity_n
of_o ransom_n ephe_n i._n 13._o iv_o 30._o unless_o a_o reason_n can_v be_v show_v why_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n john_n shall_v travail_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o samaria_n to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o need_v not_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n where_o they_o be_v or_o original_o why_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n shall_v be_v requisite_a to_o procure_v some_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o other_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n record_v of_o the_o apostle_n all_o man_n know_v how_o ancient_n how_o general_a the_o custom_n have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o bishop_n to_o confirm_v the_o baptize_v by_o pray_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n profess_v thereby_o that_o they_o own_o their_o faith_n and_o baptism_n and_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o part_n of_o their_o flock_n as_o acknowledge_v by_o they_o for_o their_o pastor_n which_o be_v that_o eminence_n of_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o bishop_n in_o which_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v say_v s._n hierome_n aduâ—rsus_fw-la luciferianâ—s_fw-la for_o tertullian_n also_o de_fw-fr bapt._n cap._n xvii_o reserve_v unto_o the_o bishop_n the_o right_a of_o grant_v baptism_n though_o he_o allow_v not_o only_a priest_n and_o deacon_n but_o partly_o also_o layman_n to_o baptise_v now_o if_o from_o the_o beginning_n this_o privilege_n be_v reserve_v the_o apostle_n in_o sign_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o baptism_n which_o so_o they_o allow_v if_o those_o who_o receive_v baptism_n at_o year_n of_o discretion_n hâ—â—ing_v themselves_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v nevertheless_o to_o acknowledge_v thâ—ir_a pastor_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n wrap_v up_o in_o they_o as_o that_o uâ—on_v which_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n depend_v how_o much_o more_o those_o that_o be_v baptise_v â—_z who_o can_v otherwise_o according_a to_o the_o original_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v secure_v that_o they_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o by_o their_o bishop_n allowance_n through_o who_o they_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o wâ—ole_a church_n for_o as_o i_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v original_o no_o other_o mean_a to_o maintain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o secure_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o flock_n so_o be_v the_o ysame_a the_o only_a mean_a to_o secure_v the_o flock_n that_o they_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o own_v their_o bishop_n and_o his_o faith_n and_o howsoever_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v limit_v and_o the_o bishop_n in_o exact_v the_o same_o yet_o be_v it_o necessary_o a_o act_n of_o chief_a power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o allow_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n so_o that_o when_o once_o presbyterian_o share_v this_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n power_n among_o their_o trier_n allow_v they_o to_o admit_v to_o the_o communion_n those_o that_o can_v say_v the_o catechism_n which_o they_o make_v themselves_o first_n they_o put_v upon_o we_o a_o new_a faith_n which_o we_o must_v own_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n then_o to_o debauch_v partisan_n to_o themselves_o they_o authorize_v the_o malice_n of_o gross_a carnal_a christian_n to_o domineer_v over_o their_o neighbour_n who_o they_o may_v easy_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n with_o for_o not_o answer_v their_o catechism_n but_o be_v not_o able_a either_o to_o warrant_v or_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o least_o tittle_n of_o it_o which_o so_o near_o concern_v their_o salvation_n how_o necessary_a be_v it_o that_o it_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o head_n of_o each_o church_n beside_o that_o by_o acknowledge_v he_o they_o visible_o submit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o he_o govern_v and_o to_o his_o authority_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o the_o law_n do_v not_o determine_v which_o be_v the_o very_a mean_n of_o maintainidg_n unity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o true_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n discover_v unto_o we_o the_o only_a sure_a ground_n upon_o which_o any_o man_n may_v resolve_v what_o office_n of_o christianity_n may_v be_v minister_v by_o the_o several_a order_n of_o the_o church_n for_o when_o the_o power_n of_o confirm_v proper_a to_o the_o bishop_n evidence_v that_o he_o alone_o grant_v baptism_n either_o by_o particular_a appointment_n or_o by_o general_a law_n in_o which_o his_o authority_n be_v involve_v but_o a_o layman_n sometime_o may_v minister_v it_o we_o see_v what_o s._n paul_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v 1_o cor._n i._n 17._o god_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n our_o lord_n have_v say_v mat._n xxviii_o 19_o go_v preach_v and_o make_v disciles_a of_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o power_n of_o appoint_v it_o not_o the_o ministry_n of_o do_v it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n which_o reason_n will_v hold_v in_o sundry_a particular_n concern_v ordination_n concern_v absolution_n and_o penance_n concern_v confirmation_n and_o other_o in_o all_o which_o this_o be_v once_o secure_v that_o no_o man_n act_v beyond_o the_o power_n which_o he_o receive_v it_o will_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o some_o order_n do_v that_o by_o particular_a commission_n from_o their_o superior_n which_o their_o order_n inable_v not_o all_o that_o be_v of_o it_o to_o do_v because_o in_o such_o case_n it_o be_v not_o authority_n but_o ministry_n which_o they_o contribute_v as_o for_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n that_o the_o power_n of_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o which_o that_o order_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o inward_a court_n of_o conscience_n the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o church_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n with_o advice_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o presbyter_n whereas_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v and_o baptise_v be_v of_o ordinary_a right_n communicable_a to_o deacon_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o all_o this_o i_o refer_v myself_o to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n iii_o and_o to_o that_o which_o must_v be_v say_v here_o in_o due_a place_n let_v not_o then_o those_o of_o the_o presbytery_n or_o congregation_n think_v their_o business_n do_v till_o they_o can_v give_v we_o some_o reasonable_a account_n how_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n shall_v agree_v to_o set_v up_o bishop_n into_o a_o rank_n above_o their_o clergy_n and_o people_n both_o if_o this_o have_v be_v forbid_v nay_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o order_v by_o the_o apostle_n not_o that_o i_o grâ—nt_v they_o to_o have_v any_o more_o appearance_n of_o evidence_n from_o the_o scripture_n to_o destroy_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o socinian_o have_v to_o destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o i_o do_v grant_v these_o as_o i_o grant_v the_o other_o that_o there_o be_v that_o appearance_n of_o evidence_n which_o every_o one_o that_o be_v concern_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o bishop_n can_v evidenly_a resolve_v as_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v able_a evident_o to_o resolve_v all_o objection_n which_o the_o socinian_o can_v make_v against_o it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o s._n hierome_n have_v allege_v many_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o show_v that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v both_o the_o same_o thing_n under_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v but_o of_o positive_a humane_a right_n by_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v many_o follower_n in_o this_o opinion_n among_o church_n writer_n though_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v pretend_v that_o s._n jerome_n or_o any_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n after_o or_o before_o s._n jerome_n ever_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 1._o tim._n v._o 17._o the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n special_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n or_o any_o other_o syllable_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n to_o show_v that_o any_o of_o those_o that_o s._n paul_n pronounce_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n be_v layman_n that_o be_v of_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v now_o a_o essential_a ingredient_n of_o the_o design_n both_o of_o our_o presbytery_n and_o also_o so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v of_o the_o
congregation_n i_o do_v indeed_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v difficulty_n in_o expound_v those_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n so_o as_o to_o agree_v they_o with_o the_o original_a and_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o learned_a man_n that_o have_v handle_v this_o point_n among_o we_o where_o without_o affectation_n i_o may_v say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v most_o curious_o and_o ingenuous_o dispute_v have_v go_v several_a way_n upon_o several_a ground_n in_o assign_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o degree_n of_o deacon_n be_v mention_v next_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o bishop_n in_o so_o many_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o order_n of_o priest_n between_o both_o as_o the_o original_n and_o perpetual_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n require_v for_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o opinion_n publish_v and_o maintain_v by_o many_o learned_a observation_n in_o the_o primitive_a antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o during_o the_o time_n when_o those_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v write_v there_o be_v but_o two_o order_n of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n though_o bishop_n also_o be_v call_v presbyter_n the_o name_n not_o be_v yet_o appropriate_v to_o the_o middle_a order_n while_o it_o be_v not_o introduce_v as_o afterward_o it_o come_v to_o be_v and_o this_o opinion_n allege_v epiphanius_n very_o fit_o confute_v aerius_n the_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_a object_v the_o same_o that_o at_o the_o beginning_n the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n in_o less_o place_n be_v so_o small_a that_o one_o governor_n together_o with_o some_o minister_n to_o attend_v upon_o he_o in_o execute_v his_o order_n may_v well_o serve_v they_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o more_o order_n in_o so_o many_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o as_o there_o be_v church_n found_v and_o govern_v by_o a_o certain_a order_n from_o the_o beginning_n that_o we_o read_v of_o they_o in_o the_o apostle_n so_o no_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n be_v appropriate_v to_o any_o particular_a church_n till_o after_o that_o time_n by_o degree_n they_o come_v to_o be_v sell_v to_o certain_a church_n by_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o custom_n so_o that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o their_o companion_n who_o they_o associate_v to_o themselves_o for_o their_o assistance_n be_v in_o common_a the_o governor_n of_o church_n then_o found_v according_a as_o they_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v present_a in_o these_o church_n to_o who_o they_o have_v the_o most_o relation_n by_o plant_v and_o water_v the_o faith_n plant_v in_o they_o either_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o agreement_n take_v by_o the_o apostle_n within_o themselves_o or_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o some_o of_o they_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o their_o companion_n and_o assistance_n but_o afterward_o when_o the_o faith_n come_v to_o be_v settle_v then_o as_o those_o which_o have_v be_v governor_n of_o church_n in_o common_a before_o become_v chief_a governor_n of_o particular_a church_n to_o who_o by_o lawful_a consent_n they_o become_v appropriate_v so_o be_v they_o provide_v of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o assist_v and_o attend_v they_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n towards_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n than_o mulply_v in_o several_a church_n i_o do_v confess_v to_o have_v declare_v a_o opinion_n something_o differ_v from_o both_o of_o these_o say_n about_o the_o reason_n here_o demand_v as_o not_o be_v persuade_v either_o that_o the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n be_v not_o yet_o introduce_v into_o the_o church_n during_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o that_o chief_a governor_n be_v not_o appropriate_v and_o settle_v in_o some_o church_n during_o the_o same_o though_o i_o have_v no_o need_n to_o undertake_v that_o in_o all_o they_o be_v believe_v and_o maintain_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o the_o church_n of_o their_o own_o plant_n and_o water_v be_v acknowledge_v chief_a governor_n in_o order_v notwithstanding_o their_o extraordinary_a both_o power_n not_o confine_v to_o any_o one_o church_n and_o grace_n and_o ability_n porportionable_a in_o which_o regard_n and_o under_o which_o limitation_n visible_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o man_n of_o their_o own_o and_o the_o next_o age_n i_o do_v maintain_v bishop_n to_o be_v their_o successor_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o i_o allow_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o apostle_n writing_n to_o comprehend_v priest_n also_o because_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o function_n common_a to_o both_o though_o with_o a_o chief_a power_n in_o the_o bishop_n in_o priest_n so_o limit_v as_o to_o do_v nothing_o that_o be_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o consequence_n to_o his_o power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n without_o his_o consent_n and_o allowance_n but_o this_o variety_n of_o opinion_n in_o expound_v these_o scripture_n draw_v after_o it_o no_o further_o consequence_n to_o prejudice_v the_o primitive_a law_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n than_o this_o that_o there_o be_v more_o way_n than_o one_o to_o answer_v the_o seem_a probability_n pretend_v to_o make_v the_o evidence_n of_o catholic_n tradition_n unreconcilable_a with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o agreement_n whereof_o the_o demonstration_n of_o this_o truth_n consist_v i_o conceive_v therefore_o i_o may_v very_o well_o refer_v myself_o to_o the_o reader_n free_a judgement_n to_o compare_v the_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v produce_v with_o those_o that_o since_o have_v be_v use_v notwithstanding_o i_o shall_v not_o think_v much_o brief_o according_a to_o the_o model_n of_o this_o design_n to_o express_v the_o sense_n i_o have_v of_o the_o most_o native_a meaning_n of_o the_o most_o text_n allege_v in_o this_o business_n that_o i_o may_v have_v opportunity_n to_o point_v out_o again_o the_o peremptory_a exception_n which_o â—re_n visible_a in_o they_o either_o to_o the_o imagination_n of_o mongrel_n presbytery_n compound_v of_o clergy_n and_o people_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o the_o chief_a power_n of_o any_o such_o presbytery_n in_o their_o resepective_a church_n chap._n xvii_o the_o power_n give_v the_o xii_o under_o the_o title_n of_o apostle_n and_o the_o lxx_o disciple_n that_o the_o vii_o be_v deacon_n of_o the_o first_o presbyter_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o people_n presbyter_n appropriate_v to_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n s._n paul_n deacon_n no_o presbyter_n no_o ground_n for_o lay_v flder_n first_o then_o as_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n in_o the_o original_a meaning_n be_v very_o general_a to_o signify_v any_o commissary_n proxy_n delegate_v or_o ambassador_n so_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o apostle_n writing_n be_v large_a than_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o twelve_o for_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o our_o lord_n appear_v to_o the_o twelve_o afterward_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n xv._o 5._o 7._o he_o must_v needs_o understand_v other_o apostle_n beside_o the_o twelve_o perhaps_o the_o same_o that_o he_o mean_v where_o he_o reckon_v andronicus_n and_o junias_n remarkable_a among_o the_o apostle_n rom._n xvi_o 7._o and_o that_o in_o another_o â—ense_n than_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v call_v apostle_n act._n fourteen_o 4._o 14._o for_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n intimate_v who_o apostle_n he_o be_v that_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o count_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n any_o man_n apostle_n but_o our_o lord_n christ_n though_o they_o be_v first_o send_v with_o the_o blessing_n of_o such_o doctor_n and_o prophet_n as_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n then_o have_v act_v xiii_o 1._o 2_o 3._o who_o authority_n can_v in_o any_o reason_n be_v think_v to_o extend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o constitute_v a_o apostle_n parallel_n to_o the_o twelve_o which_o s._n paul_n so_o oft_o so_o express_o challenge_v for_o since_o we_o see_v their_o commission_n be_v immediate_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v from_o god_n we_o be_v not_o to_o value_v their_o right_n by_o the_o solemnity_n which_o it_o be_v visible_o confer_v upon_o they_o with_o unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n they_o be_v messenger_n and_o commissary_n of_o that_o church_n and_o that_o they_o then_o appear_v to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o so_o though_o afterward_o god_n set_v on_o they_o mark_n of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o the_o twelve_o true_o those_o who_o s._n paul_n call_v false_a apostle_n transfer_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n xi_o 13._o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v to_o have_v pretend_a commission_n from_o our_o lord_n christ_n himself_o for_o hereupon_o they_o stand_v upon_o it_o that_o they_o have_v
samaria_n mention_v act_v ix_o 31._o where_o the_o harvest_n be_v less_o though_o somewhat_o elder_a yet_o not_o more_o considerable_a whither_o as_o elder_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v bishop_n or_o as_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v priest_n suppose_v the_o same_o order_n promiscuous_o call_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n which_o i_o never_o doubt_v and_o since_o have_v be_v large_o and_o learned_o prove_v will_v scarce_o be_v decide_v by_o these_o text_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v secure_a though_o it_o be_v not_o decide_v for_o when_o the_o deputation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n be_v address_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o these_o elder_n when_o they_o assemble_v to_o consider_v of_o it_o when_o the_o answer_n contain_v the_o decree_n go_v forth_o in_o their_o name_n act._n xv._o 2_o 4._o 16_o 23._o it_o be_v still_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n whether_o you_o take_v they_o for_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n nor_o be_v the_o case_n much_o otherwise_o when_o paul_n and_o his_o companion_n consult_v with_o james_n and_o the_o elder_n almost_o about_o the_o same_o business_n act._n xxi_o 18._o though_o of_o the_o twelve_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v none_o then_o leave_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o james_n who_o for_o the_o many_o mark_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o that_o his_o care_n be_v appropriate_v though_o his_o power_n no_o way_n confine_v to_o that_o church_n the_o church_n call_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o those_o presbyter_n many_o be_v either_o settle_v in_o or_o disperse_v to_o other_o function_n as_o those_o who_o first_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n must_v have_v have_v be_v of_o that_o quality_n act._n xiii_o 1._o no_o less_o than_o barâ—abas_n and_o silas_n act._n ix_o 27._o xi_o 22-26_a xv._o 22._o but_o be_v there_o any_o man_n that_o can_v pick_v out_o of_o all_o this_o any_o manner_n of_o pretence_n for_o the_o equality_n of_o whether_o governor_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o concurrence_n of_o lay_v elder_n to_o the_o act_n of_o their_o government_n for_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o people_n there_o may_v be_v some_o pretence_n because_o they_o be_v present_a at_o pass_v the_o decree_n and_o the_o letter_n that_o bear_v it_o go_v in_o their_o name_n act._n xv._o 4._o 23._o and_o because_o the_o choice_n of_o mathias_n and_o of_o the_o seven_o proceed_v upon_o upon_o their_o allowance_n and_o nomination_n of_o the_o person_n act._n i._n 20-23_a xvi_o 3-6_a but_o that_o therefore_o the_o chief_n interess_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o people_n be_v a_o imagination_n too_o brutish_a can_v the_o apostle_n find_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o ordain_v person_n so_o and_o so_o qualify_v for_o such_o and_o such_o office_n in_o the_o church_n appeal_v to_o the_o people_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v so_o and_o so_o qualify_v can_v s._n paul_n afterward_o provide_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v blame_v they_o in_o dispense_n the_o power_n which_o they_o be_v trust_v with_o 2_o cor._n viii_o 20._o but_o a_o consequence_n must_v thereupon_o be_v infer_v against_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o refer_v thing_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n people_n in_o general_a as_o the_o power_n of_o a_o apostle_n the_o order_n of_o deacon_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o temerity_n and_o giddiness_n of_o the_o people_n when_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o text_n that_o the_o people_n be_v neither_o leave_v to_o themselves_o whither_o to_o proceed_v or_o not_o nor_o to_o proceed_v but_o within_o bound_n limit_v so_o that_o proceed_v within_o those_o bound_n â—hey_n can_v not_o prejudice_v the_o apostle_n interess_n without_o they_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v as_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n determine_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v any_o man_n so_o little_a a_o christian_n as_o to_o doubt_n whether_o it_o oblige_v they_o who_o it_o concern_v or_o whether_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o act_n those_o that_o so_o ready_o admit_v it_o act._n xvi_o 4._o do_v not_o the_o whole_a interess_n of_o the_o people_n consequent_a to_o this_o proceed_n of_o the_o apostle_n consist_v in_o be_v reasonable_o satisfy_v of_o matter_n of_o fact_n concern_v person_n and_o cause_n to_o be_v justice_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n and_o can_v no_o more_o argue_v the_o people_n to_o be_v chief_a in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o trial_n by_o juries_n can_v argue_v england_n to_o be_v no_o monarchy_n which_o interest_n when_o it_o be_v shameful_o abuse_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o christianity_n i_o say_v not_o i_o will_v have_v it_o take_v away_o as_o in_o some_o place_n perhaps_o it_o be_v but_o i_o say_v he_o that_o will_v not_o have_v the_o satisfaction_n which_o they_o may_v demand_v limit_v by_o certain_a bound_n with_o force_n of_o law_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o abuse_v any_o more_o can_v neither_o pretend_v to_o be_v reasonable_a nor_o christian_n but_o that_o the_o people_n of_o one_o church_n shall_v do_v a_o act_n which_o must_v oblige_v other_o church_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o gross_a that_o they_o who_o allow_v their_o christian_n the_o freedom_n to_o be_v tie_v to_o nothing_o but_o what_o themselves_o please_v do_v by_o consequence_n allow_v other_o the_o same_o destroy_v all_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o one_o catholic_n church_n which_o have_v prove_v as_o large_o as_o my_o design_n admit_v i_o remit_v those_o who_o may_v pretend_v themselves_o unsatisfied_a in_o this_o point_n to_o void_a i_o these_o ground_n before_o they_o claim_v of_o i_o that_o which_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o but_o the_o due_a interess_n of_o the_o people_n be_v thus_o satisfy_v and_o their_o pretend_a interess_n by_o the_o same_o mean_v exclude_v what_o become_v of_o the_o lay_v elder_n interess_n upon_o their_o account_n for_o lay_v elder_n can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o foreman_n of_o the_o people_n to_o act_v that_o interess_n which_o they_o challenge_v to_o their_o due_a advantage_n and_o in_o this_o quality_n i_o have_v grant_v elsewhere_o and_o can_v repent_v i_o of_o that_o opinion_n that_o in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o western_a church_n some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o clergy_n do_v concur_v to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o their_o interess_n and_o in_o this_o quality_n blondel_n the_o most_o learned_a of_o presbyterian_o claim_v the_o lay_v elder_n of_o gâ—nâ—va_n to_o be_v receivable_a which_o as_o he_o know_v very_o well_o and_o all_o his_o party_n will_v own_v to_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o meaning_n and_o intent_n of_o they_o who_o first_o bring_v they_o in_o at_o geneva_n so_o will_v it_o both_o cut_v of_o all_o pretence_n for_o they_o that_o be_v derive_v from_o any_o other_o ground_n and_o leave_v the_o claim_n also_o to_o be_v limit_v by_o that_o which_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o unity_n thereof_o will_v require_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o order_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o superiority_n thereof_o above_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n stand_v exemplify_v in_o the_o person_n of_o s._n james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o so_o ancient_a testimony_n concur_v with_o such_o circumstance_n of_o scripture_n mark_v out_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n whither_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o or_o noâ—_n in_o that_o indeed_o the_o report_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v not_o reconcileable_a but_o if_o not_o why_o shall_v s._n paul_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o protest_v that_o he_o receive_v not_o his_o authority_n from_o he_o no_o more_o then_o from_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n john_n gal._n i._n 18._o 19_o ii_o 9_o 12._o can_v there_o be_v any_o question_n of_o receive_v his_o authority_n from_o any_o but_o those_o of_o the_o twelve_o therefore_o and_o for_o other_o reason_n elsewhere_o allege_v i_o count_v it_o as_o shoulder_v by_o most_o probability_n so_o a_o subject_n to_o least_o difficulty_n to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v james_n the_o son_n of_o alphoeus_fw-la as_o have_v nothing_o of_o consequence_n to_o answer_v but_z why_o hegâ—sippus_n write_v so_o soon_o after_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o remember_v it_o but_o of_o that_o let_v each_o man_n think_v as_o he_o find_v most_o reasonable_a those_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n which_o expound_v those_o circumstance_n of_o scripture_n which_o mark_v he_o out_o for_o the_o head_n of_o that_o church_n do_v not_o discharge_v he_o from_o the_o care_n of_o other_o church_n especial_o of_o the_o circumcision_n which_o perhaps_o by_o his_o care_n together_o with_o
s._n peter_n and_o john_n be_v win_v to_o christianity_n according_a to_o the_o division_n which_o s._n paul_n have_v record_v unto_o we_o gal._n ii_o 9_o 10._o whereupon_o we_o see_v he_o exercise_v the_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n dispersion_n by_o his_o epistle_n james_n i._o 1._o but_o let_v we_o proceed_v s._n paul_n and_o barnabas_n ordain_v their_o presbyter_n church_n by_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n fourteen_o 23._o and_o appoint_v titus_n to_o constitute_v presbyter_n in_o crete_n city_n by_o city_n tit._n i._n 5._o be_v it_o grant_v because_o epiphanius_n have_v say_v it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o itself_o reasonable_a that_o in_o some_o place_n the_o number_n of_o believer_n be_v so_o small_a that_o there_o need_v but_o a_o bishop_n to_o govern_v and_o a_o deacon_n or_o deacon_n to_o attend_v upon_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o order_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v church_n constitute_v by_o the_o name_n of_o such_o church_n in_o such_o province_n and_o no_o more_o people_n any_o where_o signify_v will_v make_v they_o church_n that_o may_v be_v not_o that_o be_v tertullia_n say_v ubi_fw-la tres_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la licet_fw-la laici_fw-la where_o there_o be_v three_o though_o of_o the_o laity_n there_o be_v a_o church_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o such_o church_n but_o that_o three_o christian_n or_o two_o in_o our_o saviour_n term_n mat._n xviii_o 19_o that_o meet_v to_o serve_v god_n be_v a_o church_n because_o so_o assemble_v be_v of_o the_o church_n at_o least_o in_o mother_n church_n of_o mother_n city_n where_o the_o apostle_n make_v their_o chief_a residence_n because_o the_o harvest_n be_v there_o great_a and_o likewise_o their_o minister_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o christian_n then_o one_o bishop_n can_v govern_v and_o teach_v during_o the_o apostle_n time_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o carry_v no_o appearance_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o imagine_v that_o those_o who_o be_v design_v for_o pastor_n of_o church_n in_o be_v be_v always_o resident_a in_o the_o mother_n church_n though_o occasion_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n might_n and_o must_v cause_v their_o presence_n there_o many_o time_n the_o reason_n of_o their_o office_n admit_v not_o but_o if_o we_o admit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v more_o than_o one_o in_o a_o city_n and_o a_o church_n it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v refutable_a that_o they_o be_v appropriate_a to_o those_o church_n the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n of_o such_o and_o such_o church_n bâ—ing_v relative_a to_o the_o people_n of_o their_o respective_a church_n further_n s._n paul_n sâ—nding_v to_o ephesus_n call_v to_o he_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n who_o by_o and_o by_o he_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v place_v bishop_n over_o his_o flock_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n act._n xx._n 17._o 28._o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o virtue_n of_o the_o article_n may_v refer_v we_o either_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o speech_n most_o concern_v or_o in_o fine_a to_o the_o very_a church_n of_o ephesus_n there_o be_v a_o conjecture_n that_o s._n paul_n make_v they_o bishop_n by_o say_v that_o god_n have_v make_v they_o bishop_n of_o his_o church_n who_o be_v presbyter_n when_o he_o send_v for_o they_o but_o i_o allow_v not_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o our_o lord_n make_v the_o bread_n and_o wiâ—e_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n by_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n but_o by_o that_o which_o he_o do_v before_o he_o say_v it_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n therefore_o i_o can_v allow_v that_o s._n paul_n here_o make_v they_o bishop_n of_o presbyter_n by_o say_v god_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n in_o his_o church_n not_o declare_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v or_o do_v any_o intent_n so_o to_o do_v thereby_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o i_o can_v but_o consider_v that_o irâ—naeus_n iii_o 14._o tell_v we_o that_o s._n paul_n at_o this_o time_n call_v together_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n qui_fw-la erant_fw-la ab_fw-la epheso_fw-la &_o reliquis_fw-la proximis_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la which_o be_v of_o ephesus_n and_o other_o the_o next_o citâ—â—s_n and_o s._n jerome_n ad_fw-la evagr._fw-la that_o he_o call_v together_o omnes_fw-la illos_fw-la apud_fw-la quâ—s_fw-la praedicaverat_fw-la all_o those_o wiâ—h_n who_o he_o have_v preach_v which_o if_o we_o grant_v the_o article_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_n refer_v we_o to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v concern_v whereas_o the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v as_o he_o send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n refer_v we_o to_o the_o church_n there_o mention_v of_o ephesus_n when_o s._n paul_n address_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n phil._n i._n 2._o when_o in_o his_o instruction_n to_o timothy_n he_o pass_v immediate_o from_o bishop_n to_o deacon_n 1_o tim._n iii_o 1-8_a it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o next_o city_n together_o with_o their_o deacon_n be_v present_a or_o ordinary_o resident_a on_o the_o capital_a city_n according_a to_o that_o which_o i_o say_v even_o now_o of_o ephesus_n and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n at_o large_a in_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n at_o large_a not_o apply_v to_o the_o function_n either_o of_o bishop_n or_o priest_n in_o this_o or_o that_o church_n and_o true_o i_o do_v remember_v the_o word_n of_o clemens_n ad_fw-la corinth_n speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preach_v therefore_o the_o word_n by_o city_n and_o by_o country_n and_o baptise_v they_o make_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o who_o they_o have_v baptize_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o that_o s._n paul_n address_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o corinth_n and_o to_o all_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o achaia_n 2_o cor._n i_o 1._o so_o that_o they_o provide_v for_o the_o order_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v become_v or_o be_v become_v christian_n before_o they_o be_v yet_o cast_v into_o church_n and_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o those_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o mother_n city_n and_o there_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n expect_v opportunity_n of_o frame_v their_o flock_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o cause_n why_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v promiscuous_o use_v and_o attribute_v but_o i_o can_v therefore_o yield_v that_o one_o bishop_n with_o one_o or_o more_o deacon_n can_v serve_v the_o church_n of_o philippi_n corinth_n or_o ephesus_n or_o that_o as_o yet_o no_o governor_n be_v affect_v and_o apply_v to_o several_a church_n for_o when_o s._n paul_n direct_v timothy_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v the_o maintenance_n of_o widow_n and_o presbyter_n to_o receive_v accusation_n against_o presbyter_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n and_o to_o rebuke_v they_o that_o shall_v offend_v before_o all_o 1_o tim._n v._o 2._o 16-28_a it_o seem_v not_o reasonable_a to_o imagine_v timothy_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o biship_n of_o inferior_a church_n as_o regular_o every_o bishop_n be_v of_o his_o own_o presbyter_n that_o he_o shall_v rebuke_v the_o bishop_n of_o forâ—iâ—e_n though_o inferior_a church_n before_o the_o people_n of_o his_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o he_o shall_v dispose_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o his_o church_n at_o ephesus_n upon_o widow_n or_o presbyter_n of_o other_o church_n then_o that_o at_o ephesus_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o proceed_n of_o timothy_n be_v prescribe_v as_o a_o â—orm_n for_o the_o proceed_n of_o other_o in_o their_o respective_a church_n another_o opinion_n say_v that_o the_o deacon_n who_o s._n paul_n put_v next_o to_o bishop_n be_v presbyter_n call_v also_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o timothy_n 1_o thes_n iii_o 2._o &_o s._n paul_n himself_o 2_o cor._n ii_o 23._o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o s._n paul_n 2_o cor._n iii_o 6._o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o s._n paul_n ephe._n iii_o 7._o minister_n of_o righteousness_n into_o who_o the_o minister_n of_o satan_n be_v transform_v 2_o cor._n xi_o 15._o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o s._n paul_n col._n i._n 25._o observe_v that_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a of_o s._n jerome_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n i._n 1._o 1_o tim._n iii_o 8._o diaconos_fw-la elsewhere_o in_o thirty_o place_n ministros_fw-la and_o conclude_v that_o these_o deacon_n be_v the_o same_o with_o presbyter_n under_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o bishop_n their_o
next_o successor_n till_o the_o order_n of_o deacon_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o church_n which_o to_o i_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o title_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o companion_n shall_v constitute_v or_o signify_v a_o inferior_a order_n of_o presbyter_n and_o therefore_o think_v it_o more_o pertinent_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o text_n to_o observe_v the_o term_n which_o be_v add_v in_o they_o to_o limit_v that_o ministry_n for_o which_o they_o be_v call_v minister_n either_o by_o the_o person_n or_o subject_a matter_n to_o which_o it_o relate_v for_o the_o apostle_n commission_n be_v immediate_a from_o our_o lord_n as_o the_o commission_n of_o their_o companion_n when_o they_o become_v their_o apostle_n from_o themselves_o and_o the_o matter_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n minister_v to_o god_n or_o christ_n their_o companion_n also_o to_o they_o be_v the_o word_n or_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o publish_v it_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o deacon_n that_o be_v under_o bishop_n in_o s._n paul_n as_o those_o that_o minister_v to_o their_o respective_a bishop_n and_z by_o their_o appointment_n to_o the_o people_n as_o the_o vii_o at_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o s._n paul_n be_v call_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n col._n i._n 15._o he_o be_v so_o call_v as_o minister_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o it_o not_o of_o this_o or_o that_o church_n which_o deacon_n be_v call_v deacon_n because_o they_o minister_v to_o but_o at_o the_o order_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n as_o for_o the_o companion_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v send_v upon_o their_o commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n they_o be_v fit_o call_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n the_o gospel_n the_o new_a testament_n or_o evangelist_n when_o they_o give_v personal_a attendance_n upon_o they_o the_o apostle_n they_o may_v fit_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v call_v their_o minister_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o deacon_n be_v call_v deacon_n for_o attend_v upon_o their_o bishop_n allow_v always_o as_o much_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o ordinary_a deacon_n as_o between_o s._n paul_n for_o example_n and_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n on_o who_o the_o deacon_n attend_v and_o for_o these_o two_o several_a notion_n you_o have_v just_a ground_n in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n i._n 17._o 25._o vi_o 1._o 4._o xix_o 22._o 2_o tim._n iu._n 5._o 6_o 7_o 11._o beside_o when_o phoebe_n be_v all_v a_o deaconnesse_n of_o the_o church_n at_o câ—nchrâ—ae_n rom._n xvi_o 1._o when_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o they_o who_o minister_n well_o procure_v themselves_o a_o good_a step_n and_o much_o freedom_n in_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 1_o tim._n iii_o 13._o i_o understand_v not_o what_o this_o opinion_n will_v make_v of_o deaconness_n or_o what_o be_v that_o fair_a step_n which_o deacon_n attain_v by_o minister_a well_o which_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v clear_o the_o rank_n of_o presbyter_n as_o clemens_n alexand._n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n have_v expound_v it_o neither_o do_v i_o think_v it_o possible_a to_o give_v a_o more_o reasonable_a reason_n why_o the_o vulgar_a translate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ministros_fw-la so_o often_o elsewhere_o shall_v translate_v it_o diacones_fw-la phil._n i._n 1._o 1_o tim._n iii_o 8._o then_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o stand_v for_o the_o deacon_n of_o church_n which_o the_o greek_a word_n diaconus_fw-la have_v be_v use_v to_o signify_v all_o over_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o that_o signification_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o companion_n be_v call_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o because_o the_o greek_a diaconi_fw-la be_v not_o famous_a in_o the_o latin_a therefore_o he_o employ_v tke_v latin_a ministri_fw-la that_o answer_v it_o plain_o see_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v a_o notion_n of_o wait_v upon_o another_o pleasure_n in_o execute_v his_o order_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o rule_v and_o govern_v and_o see_v i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o presbyter_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n derive_v original_o from_o the_o synagogue_n do_v sit_v with_o their_o bishop_n though_o in_o a_o rank_n under_o he_o while_o the_o deacon_n hood_n as_o wait_v upon_o they_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o apostolical_a form_n of_o divine_a service_n chap._n iii_o &_o iu_o and_o in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n iii_o i_o can_v see_v how_o both_o these_o name_n can_v be_v accept_v to_o signify_v the_o same_o person_n or_o how_o the_o degree_n which_o s_n paul_n say_v be_v attain_v by_o well_o perform_v the_o deacon_n office_n can_v be_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o rank_n of_o presbyter_n there_o remain_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thes_n v._o 12._o 13._o now_o we_o request_v you_o brethren_n to_o know_v those_o that_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o more_o than_o abundant_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o again_o heb._n xiii_o 7._o 17._o remember_v your_o leader_n which_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o the_o word_n the_o issue_n of_o who_o conversation_n see_v imitate_v you_o their_o faith_n and_o be_v rule_v by_o your_o leader_n and_o yield_v to_o they_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o those_o that_o must_v give_v account_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o joyful_o and_o not_o groan_v for_o that_o be_v not_o for_o your_o turn_n where_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o distinguish_v those_o that_o first_o plant_v the_o church_n to_o who_o he_o write_v from_o those_o that_o govern_v they_o at_o present_a but_o whether_o it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o understand_v by_o these_o word_n one_o governor_n to_o one_o church_n or_o a_o bench_n of_o presbyter_n to_o each_o whether_o assign_v to_o one_o particular_a church_n or_o belong_v to_o any_o church_n as_o much_o as_o to_o these_o i_o shall_v willing_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_n the_o word_n of_o s._n james_n i_o conceive_v admit_v no_o denial_n jam._n v._o 14._o be_v any_o man_n among_o you_o sick_a let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v elder_n more_o than_o one_o and_o those_o proper_a and_o relative_a to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n and_o the_o office_n which_o they_o do_v not_o compatible_a to_o any_o lay_v elder_n according_a to_o any_o pretence_n suppose_v especial_o that_o which_o i_o say_v afore_o to_o clear_v the_o intent_n of_o it_o in_o fine_a the_o seven_o star_n which_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o church_n revel_v i._o 20._o seem_v to_o yield_v we_o a_o pregnant_a evidence_n of_o so_o many_o governor_n proper_a to_o so_o many_o church_n to_o wit_n so_o many_o bishop_n as_o be_v argue_v elsewhere_o as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n xii_o 28._o and_o some_o have_v god_n set_v in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n second_o prophet_n three_o doctor_n than_o miracle_n than_o grace_n of_o heal_a help_n government_n kind_n of_o language_n and_o ephe._n iu._n 11._o and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n it_o be_v true_a the_o office_n of_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n can_v be_v confine_v to_o one_o particular_a church_n but_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n may_v and_o aught_o of_o help_n and_o government_n must_v at_o least_o if_o we_o understand_v they_o as_o i_o have_v show_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o wit_n governor_n of_o the_o sick_a impotent_a and_o needy_a and_o their_o assistant_n in_o that_o work_n for_o i_o may_v free_o say_v there_o have_v nothing_o be_v say_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o those_o office_n but_o this_o and_o therefore_o see_v the_o apostle_n in_o both_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o consist_v of_o all_o church_n the_o form_n whereof_o be_v still_o the_o same_o how_o much_o soever_o they_o differ_v in_o bigness_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o reasonable_a to_o understand_v by_o s._n paul_n that_o god_n have_v place_v in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o those_o office_n which_o relate_v to_o all_o or_o to_o many_o church_n as_o those_o which_o relate_v unto_o one_o that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o all_o of_o they_o the_o university_n of_o christian_n may_v be_v edify_v in_o and_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o body_n
which_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n these_o be_v the_o particular_n that_o concern_v this_o point_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o be_o not_o solicitous_a for_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o puritan_n objection_n find_v in_o they_o no_o ingredient_n of_o any_o of_o their_o design_n but_o only_o a_o number_n of_o presbyter_n of_o the_o same_o rank_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n no_o way_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n no_o way_n endure_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o lay_v elder_n but_o if_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n express_v not_o that_o form_n of_o government_n by_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n ever_o since_o their_o time_n have_v use_v first_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v to_o agree_v any_o thing_n so_o near_o with_o any_o of_o their_o design_n and_o all_o the_o difference_n be_v reasonable_o imputable_a to_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o make_v and_o make_v the_o quality_n of_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n not_o be_v to_o be_v propagate_v to_o posterity_n any_o more_o than_o their_o person_n but_o the_o uniformity_n of_o succeed_a time_n not_o be_v imputable_a to_o any_o thing_n but_o their_o appointment_n as_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o promiscuous_o use_v as_o well_o in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o admit_v that_o of_o epiphanius_n that_o at_o the_o beginning_n a_o bishop_n with_o his_o deacon_n may_v serve_v some_o church_n i_o admit_v the_o ordain_v of_o bishop_n for_o inferior_a church_n to_o be_v frame_v and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o mother_n city_n according_a to_o clemens_n i_o admit_v the_o ordain_v of_o clergy_n to_o no_o particular_a church_n but_o i_o can_v reject_v that_o which_o i_o learn_v from_o a_o author_n no_o way_n inconsiderable_a the_o suppose_a s._n ambrose_n upon_o s._n paul_n epistle_n he_o not_o only_o in_o the_o word_n quote_v in_o the_o first_o book_n upon_o 1_o cor._n xi_o but_o upon_o rom._n xvi_o and_o 1_o cor._n i_o allege_n that_o when_o s._n paul_n write_v governor_n be_v not_o settle_v in_o all_o church_n acknowledge_v that_o presbyter_n be_v can_v he_o then_o be_v think_v to_o make_v presbyter_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o church_n all_o one_o but_o amalarius_fw-la de_fw-la officiis_fw-la eccles_n ii_o 13._o quote_v thing_n out_o of_o these_o his_o commentary_n which_o now_o appear_v not_o and_o out_o of_o he_o rabanus_n upon_o 1_o tim._n iu_o 14._o and_o titus_n i._o say_v that_o they_o who_o under_o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v and_o be_v now_o call_v bishop_n be_v then_o set_v over_o whole_a province_n by_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n agree_v herein_o with_o theodoret_n upon_o 1_o tim._n iii_o iu._n and_o s._n hierome_n upon_o gal._n i._n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o father_n that_o extend_v the_o name_n of_o apostle_n far_o beyond_o the_o xii_o as_o timothy_n in_o asia_n titus_n in_o crete_n the_o church_n of_o particular_a city_n have_v their_o own_o presbyter_n to_o govern_v they_o but_z expect_v ordination_n and_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o more_o weighty_a cause_n from_o these_o their_o superior_n these_o be_v the_o presbyter_n that_o ordain_v timothy_n 1_o tim._n iu_o 14._o say_v rabanus_n who_o certain_o be_v ordain_v to_o so_o high_a a_o charge_n can_v not_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o presbyter_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n now_o the_o successor_n of_o these_o apostle_n or_o presbyter_n find_v themselves_o inferior_a to_o their_o predecessor_n say_v he_o and_o the_o same_o title_n a_o burden_n to_o they_o appropriate_v themselves_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n which_o import_v care_n leave_v to_o priest_n that_o which_o import_v dignity_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o presbyter_n this_o amalarius_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o say_a commentary_n add_v that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n through_o the_o bounty_n of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordain_v these_o bishop_n be_v settle_v two_o or_o three_o in_o a_o province_n until_o at_o length_n not_o only_o over_o all_o city_n but_o in_o place_n that_o need_v not_o bishop_n this_o be_v partly_o the_o importance_n of_o this_o author_n word_n partly_o that_o which_o amalarius_n and_o rabanus_n gather_v from_o his_o meaning_n give_v a_o clear_a answer_n to_o all_o that_o s._n jerome_n have_v object_v out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v by_o their_o institution_n both_o one_o because_o they_o be_v call_v both_o by_o the_o same_o title_n and_o therefore_o can_v with_o any_o judgement_n be_v allege_v to_o his_o purpose_n in_o fine_a the_o same_o author_n upon_o ephes_n iv_o affirm_v that_o for_o the_o propagation_n of_o christianity_n all_o be_v permit_v at_o the_o first_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o baptise_v and_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n but_o when_o church_n be_v settle_v and_o governor_n appoint_v than_o order_n be_v take_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o execute_v that_o office_n to_o which_o he_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o who_o i_o beseech_v you_o but_o by_o the_o same_o who_o have_v former_o allow_v and_o trust_v all_o christian_n with_o all_o office_n which_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o common_a christianity_n require_v even_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n and_o their_o companion_n and_o assistant_n in_o who_o that_o part_n of_o power_n rest_v which_o the_o apostle_n have_v endow_v they_o with_o until_o bishop_n be_v settle_v over_o all_o church_n they_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o government_n of_o their_o respective_a church_n though_o no_o body_n can_v pretend_v to_o succeed_v they_o in_o that_o power_n over_o all_o church_n that_o belong_v to_o their_o care_n which_o the_o agreement_n pass_v between_o the_o apostle_n must_v needs_o allow_v each_o one_o nor_o need_v i_o deny_v that_o which_o sometime_o the_o father_n affirm_v that_o even_o presbyter_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n for_o in_o the_o church_n of_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n sound_v act._n fourteen_o 28._o while_o they_o have_v no_o governor_n but_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o presbyter_n do_v whatsoever_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o their_o stead_n but_o shall_v any_o man_n infarre_o thereupon_o that_o they_o who_o say_v this_o allow_v presbyter_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n can_v do_v see_v they_o limit_v as_o i_o have_v say_v by_o the_o author_n which_o i_o allege_v for_o what_o if_o my_o author_n say_v upon_o ephes_n iv_o that_o at_o the_o first_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o presbyter_n succeed_v upon_o the_o bishop_n decease_n shall_v thâ—_n rule_v of_o succession_n make_v any_o difference_n in_o the_o power_n to_o which_o he_o succeed_v or_o both_o acknowledge_v the_o law_n which_o they_o that_o order_n both_o shall_v have_v appoint_v even_o the_o apostle_n let_v s._n hierome_n then_o and_o whosoever_o prefer_v s._n hieroms_n argument_n before_o that_o evidence_n which_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n create_v have_v leave_v to_o dispute_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o beginning_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o neither_o s._n hierome_n nor_o any_o man_n else_o can_v ever_o have_v bring_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o agree_v in_o have_v not_o the_o apostle_n order_v go_v afore_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o provide_v that_o the_o love_n of_o his_o opinion_n carry_v he_o not_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o do_v aerius_n for_o he_o that_o say_v that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o law_n to_o the_o church_n need_v not_o say_v that_o every_o christian_n be_v bind_v upon_o his_o salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o law_n to_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v upon_o record_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o person_n of_o single_a bishop_n by_o who_o the_o tradition_n of_o faith_n be_v preserve_v according_a to_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o optaâ—us_a and_o s._n austin_n what_o wilfulness_n can_v serve_v to_o make_v all_o presbyter_n equal_a in_o that_o power_n which_o all_o the_o act_n whereby_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v real_o maintain_v evident_o challenge_v to_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o their_o bishop_n above_o they_o in_o their_o respective_a church_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n out_o of_o all_o church_n as_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a will_v necessary_o argue_v a_o pre-eminence_n of_o power_n in_o the_o
sovereign_a over_o the_o church_n of_o these_o city_n for_o that_o be_v inconsequent_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n whence_o it_o proceed_v who_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v be_v equal_a among_o themselves_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o companion_n and_o successor_n into_o who_o it_o stand_v immediate_o divide_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v that_o eminence_n ouâ—r_o they_o and_o by_o consequence_n much_o more_o over_o the_o church_n of_o inferior_a city_n as_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o direct_n of_o such_o matter_n as_o may_v come_v to_o be_v of_o common_a interest_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o such_o a_o agreement_n as_o may_v preserve_v the_o unity_n thereof_o with_o advantage_n to_o the_o common_a christianity_n now_o when_o i_o name_v these_o church_n of_o antiochia_n and_o alexandria_n for_o example_n sake_n suppose_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o other_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v also_o their_o eminence_n over_o the_o church_n of_o inferior_a city_n within_o the_o say_a province_n i_o suppose_v also_o that_o they_o according_o approach_v to_o the_o dignity_n and_o privilege_n of_o that_o at_o rome_n the_o power_n of_o oblige_v the_o whole_a which_o for_o the_o state_n under_o god_n rest_v then_o in_o the_o emperor_n alone_o within_o the_o empire_n roast_v for_o the_o church_n in_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o this_o weight_n and_o greatness_n of_o their_o church_n for_o though_o tertulliane_n the_o praescrip_n haerct_v cap._n xxxvi_o challenge_v that_o the_o very_a chair_n which_o the_o apostle_n sit_v in_o the_o very_a authentic_a leter_n which_o they_o send_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n thessalonica_n philippi_n and_o ephesus_n be_v extant_a in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o say_a church_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o privilege_n of_o those_o church_n shall_v be_v all_o the_o same_o with_o all_o church_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n sit_v which_o will_v necessary_o follow_v if_o nothing_o be_v to_o come_v into_o consideration_n but_o that_o they_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o their_o companion_n and_o successor_n endow_v with_o the_o same_o power_n as_o not_o confine_v by_o any_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n under_o who_o they_o claim_v to_o the_o contrary_a appoint_v that_o regard_n shall_v be_v have_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o city_n wherein_o they_o be_v plant_v it_o follow_v of_o reason_n that_o s._n peter_n for_o the_o jew_n and_o s._n paul_n for_o the_o gentile_n at_o least_o principal_o shall_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o plant_v chistianity_n and_o to_o find_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o eminence_n of_o these_o apostle_n one_o chief_a by_o our_o lord_n choice_n the_o other_o eminent_a for_o his_o labour_n may_v very_o well_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o privilege_n of_o that_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o consequence_n not_o hold_v in_o other_o church_n for_o which_o it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o they_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o apostle_n because_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o these_o apostle_n bestow_v their_o pain_n there_o have_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o eminence_n of_o that_o city_n here_o you_o easy_o see_v that_o derive_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o from_o s._n peter_n personal_a pre-eminence_n only_o which_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o show_v how_o it_o come_v entail_v upon_o that_o church_n the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o rest_v in_o all_o their_o church_n but_o from_o a_o order_n give_v out_o by_o the_o apostle_n advance_v the_o privilege_n of_o church_n according_a the_o secular_a eminence_n of_o city_n i_o say_v you_o easy_o see_v that_o the_o concurrence_n of_o s._n paul_n with_o s._n peter_n to_o the_o sound_n of_o it_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o ground_n whereupon_o the_o preeminence_n thereof_o stand_v whereas_o that_o opinion_n which_o derive_v it_o only_o from_o the_o personal_a eminence_n of_o s._n peter_n admit_v not_o the_o concurrence_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o pre-eminence_n wheresoever_o therefore_o you_o find_v s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n acknowledge_v joint_a founder_n thereof_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n all_o that_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o settle_v the_o opinion_n which_o i_o here_o advance_v and_o to_o destroy_v that_o plea_n which_o derive_v it_o from_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o s._n peter_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o epiphanius_n be_v not_o the_o only_a author_n where_o you_o find_v it_o the_o dispute_v of_o these_o time_n will_v afford_v you_o more_o than_o this_o abridgement_n can_v receive_v but_o i_o conceive_v i_o have_v make_v a_o fair_a way_n to_o the_o ground_n for_o it_o by_o observe_v some_o probability_n that_o s._n paul_n shall_v be_v head_n of_o those_o that_o turn_v christian_n of_o jew_n as_o s._n peter_n of_o gentile_n at_o rome_n which_o i_o will_v here_o confirm_v by_o expound_v the_o inscription_n of_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n according_a to_o it_o otherwise_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v it_o address_v to_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o govern_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o field_n at_o rome_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o use_v as_o many_o time_n beside_o speak_v of_o those_o place_n which_o a_o man_n will_v neither_o call_v city_n nor_o town_n as_o act._n xxvii_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o sail_v by_o the_o place_n of_o asia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v plain_a signify_v the_o country_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o must_v necessary_o signify_v here_o the_o vatican_n lie_v in_o the_o field_n as_o a_o suburb_n to_o rome_n and_o be_v the_o place_n where_o s._n peter_n be_v bury_v and_o where_o the_o jew_n of_o rome_n then_o dwell_v as_o we_o learn_v by_o philo_n legatione_fw-la ad_fw-la caium_fw-la speak_v of_o augustus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o know_v that_o great_a quarter_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v beyond_o the_o river_n tiber_n to_o be_v hold_v and_o inhabitate_v by_o jew_n most_o of_o who_o be_v roman_n and_o libertine_n for_o be_v bring_v captive_n into_o italy_n they_o be_v set_v free_a by_o their_o master_n without_o constrain_a they_o to_o adulterate_a any_o of_o their_o country_n law_n hereupon_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o libertine_n act._n vi_o 9_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o roman_a jew_n now_o s._n peter_n church_n we_o know_v be_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o vatican_n as_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o way_n to_o ostia_n as_o from_o the_o beginning_n we_o understand_v by_o caius_n in_o eusebius_n hist_o eccles_n ii_o 25._o the_o place_n of_o their_o burial_n be_v which_o circumstance_n point_v they_o out_o head_n the_o one_o of_o the_o jewish_a christian_n at_o rome_n the_o other_o of_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v be_v gentile_n for_o that_o the_o vatican_n be_v then_o the_o jewry_n at_o rome_n we_o learn_v also_o by_o tully_n in_o his_o oration_n pro_fw-la flacco_fw-la where_o he_o complain_v that_o his_o cause_n be_v hear_v in_o the_o field_n of_o m_o arse_n prope_fw-la gradus_fw-la aurelio_n that_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v offend_v at_o flaccus_n for_o prohibit_v they_o to_o send_v their_o oblation_n to_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o be_v governor_n of_o asia_n may_v come_v in_o and_o discountenance_v the_o cause_n for_o plain_o this_o be_v hard_o by_o the_o bridge_n that_o pass_v out_o of_o those_o field_n into_o the_o vatican_n where_o the_o gate_n call_v porta_n aurelia_n stand_v hard_o by_o s._n peter_n church_n to_o which_o gate_n it_o seem_v there_o be_v step_n to_o go_v up_o which_o he_o call_v there_o gradus_fw-la aurelio_n it_o be_v also_o easy_a to_o see_v that_o this_o supposition_n draw_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o church_n original_o from_o the_o act_n of_o temporal_a power_n which_o constitute_v the_o eminence_n of_o city_n over_o other_o city_n but_o nevertheless_o immediate_o from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o those_o that_o have_v authority_n to_o oblige_v the_o church_n take_v the_o superiority_n of_o city_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o reasonable_a ground_n of_o plant_v in_o they_o the_o most_o eminent_a church_n but_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n provide_v that_o so_o it_o be_v observe_v therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o church_n be_v by_o god_n command_n howsoever_o by_o his_o promise_n to_o continue_v one_o and_o the_o same_o till_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n unto_o judgement_n but_o the_o dominion_n of_o this_o world_n upon_o which_o the_o greatness_n of_o city_n be_v found_v change_n as_o god_n providence_n appoint_v beside_o that_o
give_v general_o to_o every_o church_n for_o whereas_o our_o lord_n elsewhere_o give_v unto_o s._n peter_n this_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o in_o peter_n bear_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n he_o give_v it_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o allege_v s._n jerome_n and_o s._n augustine_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n feed_v my_o sheep_n quod_fw-la petro_n dictum_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la christi_fw-la discipulis_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la namque_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la caeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quod_fw-la petrus_n fuit_fw-la pastor_n sunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la grex_fw-la unus_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la apostolis_n tunc_fw-la unanimi_fw-la consensu_fw-la pascebatur_fw-la &_o deincepâ—_n a_o successoribus_fw-la eorum_fw-la communi_fw-la curâ_fw-la pascitur_fw-la that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n be_v say_v to_o all_o christ_n disciple_n for_o what_o peter_n be_v that_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v all_o shepherd_n but_o the_o flock_n appear_v to_o be_v but_o one_o which_o as_o then_o it_o be_v feed_v by_o the_o apostle_n with_o unanimous_a consent_n so_o be_v it_o since_o feed_v by_o their_o successor_n with_o common_a care_n these_o father_n then_o when_o they_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o our_o lord_n give_v peter_n only_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o charge_n of_o feed_v his_o flock_n that_o he_o bear_v the_o person_n and_o form_n of_o the_o church_n suppose_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o body_n compact_v of_o all_o church_n rule_v by_o the_o same_o form_n of_o government_n for_o the_o preserve_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o whole_a as_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n consist_v of_o so_o many_o person_n endow_v all_o with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n for_o who_o one_o answer_n to_o signify_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a whereby_o it_o appear_v first_o negative_o that_o the_o church_n do_v vot_o understand_v any_o sovereign_a power_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o s._n peter_n by_o these_o word_n then_o positive_o that_o our_o lord_n speak_v to_o he_o alone_o signify_v there_o by_o the_o course_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v for_o preserve_a unity_n in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o church_n be_v govern_v in_o the_o same_o form_n the_o great_a go_v before_o the_o less_o in_o order_v matter_n of_o common_a concernment_n s._n cyprian_a from_o who_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v this_o doctrine_n have_v clear_v the_o intent_n of_o it_o when_o he_o thus_o write_v epist_n ad_fw-la jubai_n lxxii_o manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la autem_fw-la ubi_fw-la &_o per_fw-la quos_fw-la remissa_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la datur_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la scilicet_fw-la daâ—ur_fw-la nam_fw-la petro_n primum_fw-la dominus_fw-la super_fw-la quem_fw-la aedificavit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o unde_fw-la unitatis_fw-la originem_fw-la instituit_fw-la &_o ostendit_fw-la potestatem_fw-la istam_fw-la dedit_fw-la ut_fw-la id_fw-la solveretur_fw-la in_o caelis_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la solvisset_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la et_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la quoque_fw-la ad_fw-la apostolos_fw-la loquor_fw-la dicens_fw-la sicut_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o pater_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la mitto_fw-la vos_fw-la hoc_fw-la cum_fw-la dixisset_fw-la inspiravit_fw-la &_o aâ—t_fw-la illis_fw-la accipite_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la si_fw-la cujus_fw-la remiseritis_fw-la peccata_fw-la remittentur_fw-la illi_fw-la si_fw-la cujus_fw-la tenueritis_fw-la tenebuntur_fw-la unde_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ—_n praepositis_fw-la &_o in_o evangelicâ_fw-la lege_fw-la dominica_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la fundatis_fw-la licere_fw-la baptizare_fw-la &_o remissam_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la dare_v now_o it_o be_v manifest_a where_o and_o by_o who_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v when_o it_o be_v give_v in_o baptism_n for_o our_o lord_n first_o give_v to_o peter_n upon_o who_o he_o build_v his_o church_n and_o in_o who_o and_o from_o who_o he_o institute_v and_o declare_v the_o original_n of_o unity_n in_o it_o this_o power_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v loose_v on_o earth_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n also_o speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o have_v say_v this_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o say_v if_o you_o remit_v any_o man_n sin_n they_o shall_v be_v remit_v he_o if_o you_o retain_v any_o man_n they_o shall_v be_v retain_v whence_o we_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o but_o those_o that_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n and_o ground_v in_o the_o evangelical_n law_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o baptize_v and_o give_v remission_n of_o sin_n because_o peter_n receive_v the_o key_n therefore_o all_o and_o every_o church_n that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v over_o it_o and_o none_o else_o can_v give_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o admit_v to_o baptism_n shall_v we_o think_v the_o consequence_n extravagant_a have_v so_o clear_a a_o ground_n for_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n settle_v upon_o two_o ingredient_n the_o same_o form_n in_o all_o church_n but_o with_o dependence_n of_o the_o less_o upon_o the_o great_a church_n if_o any_o man_n say_v all_o this_o be_v dispute_v by_o cyprian_a to_o prove_v that_o baptism_n give_v by_o heretic_n be_v void_a wherein_o he_o have_v be_v disow_v by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o well_o ground_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v infer_v the_o answer_n be_v easy_a because_o he_o infer_v upon_o they_o that_o which_o though_o true_a they_o do_v not_o enforce_v that_o a_o man_n can_v lawful_o baptize_v be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o that_o if_o he_o do_v baptize_v his_o baptism_n be_v void_a s._n cyprian_a take_v both_o for_o one_o and_o therefore_o his_o reason_n be_v good_a though_o it_o conclude_v not_o his_o purpose_n why_o not_o void_a be_v unlawful_a i_o refer_v myself_o to_o what_o s._n augustine_n since_o have_v dispute_v and_o the_o church_n decree_v and_o practise_v and_o here_o you_o have_v one_o ground_n for_o that_o distinction_n between_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n compare_v one_o with_o another_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o several_a church_n according_a to_o the_o original_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n i_o allow_v s._n hierome_n to_o say_v that_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n whither_o at_o rome_n or_o at_o eugubium_n a_o obscure_a city_n near_o rome_n he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o worth_n as_o of_o the_o same_o priesthood_n epist_n lxxxv_o for_o as_o to_o the_o inward_a court_n of_o the_o conscience_n the_o office_n that_o be_v minister_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n of_o a_o less_o church_n be_v no_o less_o effectual_a then_o by_o one_o of_o a_o great_a church_n but_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o church_n suppose_v all_o church_n govern_v in_o the_o same_o form_n but_o the_o church_n of_o less_o city_n subordinate_a to_o the_o church_n of_o great_a city_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o act_n of_o the_o less_o church_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o a_o priest_n of_o it_o can_v be_v of_o that_o consequence_n to_o the_o whole_a as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o great_a church_n and_o so_o though_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o priest_n of_o a_o little_a church_n be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n with_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n of_o a_o great_a church_n yet_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o extend_v without_o comparison_n further_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o other_o can_v do_v and_o you_o may_v perhaps_o dispute_v whether_o this_o authority_n produce_v any_o such_o as_o jurisdiction_n or_o not_o but_o whether_o there_o be_v ground_n hereupon_o to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o order_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o and_o the_o authority_n which_o it_o creat_v in_o which_o there_o be_v so_o great_a difference_n you_o can_v dispute_v certain_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n in_o a_o great_a church_n may_v be_v of_o more_o consequence_n to_o the_o whole_a than_o many_o bishop_n can_v bring_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o assistance_n of_o athanasius_n in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n to_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n at_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n be_v of_o more_o consequence_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n than_o the_o vote_n of_o many_o bishop_n there_o chap._n xix_o of_o the_o proceed_n about_o martion_n and_o montanus_n at_o rome_n the_o business_n of_o pope_n victor_n about_o keep_v easter_n a_o peremptory_a instance_n the_o business_n of_o the_o novatian_o evidence_v the_o same_o of_o the_o business_n concern_v the_o rebaptise_v of_o heretic_n dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la s._n cyprian_a and_o of_o the_o donatist_n under_o constantine_n among_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v first_o allege_v that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n
in_o refuse_v martion_n her_o communion_n because_o excommunicate_v by_o his_o own_o father_n the_o bishop_n of_o sinope_n in_o pontus_n in_o bar_n to_o the_o pretence_n of_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o if_o martion_n father_n bishop_n of_o synope_n in_o pontus_n if_o synesius_n bishop_n of_o ptolomais_n in_o cyrenaica_n can_v oblige_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o church_n not_o to_o admit_v unto_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n those_o who_o they_o have_v exclude_v because_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a can_v not_o be_v preserve_v otherwise_o then_o be_v not_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o one_o church_n but_o the_o regular_a power_n of_o all_o the_o mean_a which_o the_o apostle_n provide_v for_o the_o attain_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o whole_a not_o as_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o have_v admit_v martion_n to_o communion_n with_o itself_o have_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v be_v exclude_v without_o such_o a_o cause_n as_o oblige_v any_o church_n to_o excommunicate_v for_o in_o doubtful_a cause_n the_o concernment_n be_v general_a it_o be_v very_o regular_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o chief_a church_n by_o the_o authority_n whereof_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v obtain_v but_o can_v it_o have_v appear_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v without_o any_o cause_n than_o will_v it_o have_v be_v regular_a for_o any_o church_n to_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o such_o a_o sentence_n in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o consideration_n of_o montanus_n his_o business_n at_o rome_n there_o allege_v shall_v evidence_n some_o part_n of_o my_o intent_n be_v condemn_v and_o refuse_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o asia_n he_o send_v to_o rome_n to_o solicit_v a_o high_a church_n and_o of_o more_o consequence_n to_o the_o whole_a to_o own_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o speak_v and_o to_o admit_v those_o strict_a order_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o introduce_v a_o pretence_n for_o those_o that_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n sovereign_a but_o not_o so_o good_a as_o they_o imagine_v unless_o they_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o make_v the_o like_a address_n to_o no_o other_o church_n but_o that_o of_o rome_n for_o my_o part_n find_v in_o other_o occasion_n frequent_a and_o plentiful_a remembrance_n of_o recourse_n have_v to_o other_o church_n as_o well_o as_o to_o rome_n in_o matter_n of_o common_a concernment_n i_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o impute_v the_o silence_n of_o his_o other_o address_n to_o the_o scarcity_n of_o record_n leave_v the_o church_n not_o doubt_v that_o he_o and_o the_o church_n of_o phrygia_n engage_v with_o he_o will_v do_v their_o utmost_a to_o promote_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o prophecy_n by_o persuade_v all_o church_n to_o admit_v the_o order_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o introduce_v and_o how_o much_o great_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o that_o of_o a_o ordinary_a church_n so_o much_o more_o have_v he_o prevail_v by_o gain_v it_o that_o no_o man_n may_v imagine_v that_o all_o lay_v in_o it_o nor_o yet_o that_o the_o consent_n of_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o consent_n of_o every_o church_n for_o consider_v the_o church_n of_o carthage_n and_o the_o choler_n of_o tertullian_n express_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr exhortatione_n castitulis_fw-la against_o pope_n aâ—phyrine_n for_o admit_v adulterer_n to_o penance_n and_o in_o consequence_n thereunto_o consider_v what_o we_o have_v upon_o record_n of_o historical_a truth_n from_o s._n jerome_n catal._n in_o tertull._n and_o the_o authority_n quote_v afore_o that_o tertullian_n fall_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o montanus_n upon_o affront_n receive_v from_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n set_v up_o a_o communion_n of_o his_o own_o at_o carthage_n which_o continue_v till_o s._n augustine_n time_n by_o who_o his_o follower_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o what_o occasion_n have_v tertullian_n to_o break_v from_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n because_o of_o the_o affront_n receive_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o reject_v montanus_n have_v not_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o it_o the_o same_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o that_o which_o pass_v in_o that_o famous_a debate_n of_o victor_n pope_n about_o break_v with_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n because_o they_o keep_v not_o easter_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o most_o church_n do_v but_o with_o the_o jew_n observe_v the_o passion_n upon_o the_o full_a moon_n celebrate_v the_o resurrection_n of_o three_o day_n after_o that_o for_o might_n not_o or_o ought_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o these_o church_n have_v the_o cause_n be_v valuable_a in_o case_n of_o heresy_n in_o case_n of_o any_o demand_n destructive_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n you_o will_v say_v that_o not_o only_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o any_o church_n whatsoever_o both_o might_n and_o ought_v to_o disclaim_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n but_o i_o have_v to_o say_v again_o that_o in_o any_o such_o case_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o that_o which_o be_v question_v for_o such_o and_o that_o which_o be_v such_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v for_o such_o and_o that_o nothing_o can_v light_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v such_o that_o any_o church_n seem_v to_o profess_v but_o that_o in_o reduce_v such_o unavoidable_a debate_n from_o questionable_a to_o be_v determine_v the_o authority_n the_o chief_a church_n be_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n requisite_a to_o go_v before_o and_o make_v way_n towards_o obtain_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o victor_n will_v have_v undertake_v such_o a_o thing_n have_v it_o not_o belong_v to_o he_o in_o behalf_n of_o his_o church_n to_o declare_v himself_o in_o the_o business_n in_o case_n there_o have_v be_v cause_n all_o this_o while_n i_o will_v not_o have_v any_o man_n imagine_v that_o victor_n have_v withdraw_v his_o communion_n from_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n be_v necessary_o to_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o do_v the_o same_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v two_o motive_n that_o may_v carry_v victor_n to_o do_v it_o for_o see_v the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n do_v afterward_o decree_v the_o same_o that_o he_o labour_v to_o induce_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n to_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o dispute_v whither_o side_n be_v in_o the_o right_a for_o that_o which_o be_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o christianity_n at_o the_o time_n of_o that_o council_n be_v certain_o for_o the_o advancement_n thereof_o at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o dispute_n and_o though_o in_o s._n john_n time_n it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v without_o doubt_n for_o the_o best_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o matter_n of_o that_o indifference_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o opportunity_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o become_v christian_n yet_o when_o the_o breach_n between_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o church_n be_v once_o complete_a that_o reason_n be_v take_v away_o the_o reason_n of_o uniformity_n in_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o the_o unity_n thereof_o so_o much_o nepend_v be_v to_o take_v place_n and_o therefore_o a_o man_n may_v say_v with_o respect_n to_o those_o church_n that_o the_o zeal_n of_o their_o predecessor_n credit_v seduce_v they_o into_o that_o contentiousnesse_n which_o humane_a frailty_n engender_v and_o those_o that_o after_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n persevere_v in_o the_o same_o practice_n be_v not_o without_o cause_n list_v among_o heretic_n take_v that_o name_n large_o to_o comprehend_v also_o schismatic_n so_o i_o allow_v that_o victor_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o insist_v upon_o his_o point_n but_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o increase_n of_o authority_n and_o credit_n to_o victor_n and_o to_o his_o church_n to_o seem_v to_o give_v law_n to_o those_o church_n by_o reduce_v they_o to_o his_o rule_n for_o reputation_n and_o credit_n with_o the_o world_n necessary_o follow_v those_o that_o prevail_v and_o victor_n be_v a_o man_n as_o i_o have_v grant_v his_o adversary_n be_v may_v be_v move_v with_o this_o advantage_n as_o much_o as_o with_o the_o right_n of_o his_o cause_n but_o though_o i_o allow_v that_o victor_n have_v reason_n to_o insist_v upon_o his_o opinion_n yet_o i_o do_v no_o way_n allow_v that_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o interrupt_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n because_o those_o of_o asia_n do_v not_o yield_v to_o it_o the_o matter_n itself_o not_o be_v of_o consequence_n to_o produce_v such_o a_o effect_n noâ—_n uniformity_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a though_o conduce_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v no_o
to_o restore_v those_o that_o be_v fall_v away_o in_o persecution_n contrary_a to_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v refer_v it_o to_o a_o council_n as_o we_o learn_v by_o s._n cyprian_n epist_n xxxviii_o &_o xl._n with_o fortunatus_n a_o bishop_n of_o this_o party_n betake_v themselves_o to_o rome_n be_v first_o refuse_v by_o cornelius_n but_o upon_o appearance_n of_o a_o party_n in_o his_o church_n for_o they_o put_v he_o to_o a_o stand_n in_o this_o case_n s._n cyprian_a write_v his_o lv._o epistle_n acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o seat_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o principal_a church_n whence_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v spring_v but_o maintain_v that_o every_o bishop_n have_v a_o portion_n of_o christ_n flock_n assign_v he_o to_o govern_v upon_o his_o account_n to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o that_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v end_v where_o they_o riâ—e_v and_o the_o good_a intelligence_n between_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v interrupt_v by_o carry_v cause_n abroad_o to_o be_v judge_v again_o be_v not_o all_o this_o true_a suppose_v the_o case_n for_o who_o câ—n_v choose_v but_o blame_v a_o schismatical_a attempt_n but_o can_v any_o man_n hinder_v basilides_n and_o martialis_n from_o seek_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v their_o cause_n be_v good_a see_v their_o adverse_a paâ—ty_n do_v and_o may_v seek_v to_o foâ—â—ain_v church_n be_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o seek_v both_o to_o carthage_n and_o to_o rome_n for_o the_o free_n of_o the_o church_n of_o arles_n under_o marciâ—nus_n from_o communion_n with_o the_o novatian_o here_o i_o conceive_v lie_v the_o truth_n some_o cause_n of_o necessity_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o necessary_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n either_o in_o the_o faith_n or_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o such_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o marcianus_n which_o can_v not_o be_v end_v but_o by_o the_o same_o consent_n which_o cast_v the_o novatian_o out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o basilides_n and_o martialis_n of_o the_o same_o weight_n be_v it_o not_o mere_o personal_a and_o concern_v matter_n of_o fact_n whither_o they_o have_v indeed_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n or_o not_o no_o question_n remain_v in_o point_n of_o right_n that_o such_o can_v not_o be_v bishop_n yet_o can_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n over-rule_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o receive_v information_n from_o the_o aggrieuâ—d_a their_o way_n be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o other_o church_n the_o consent_n whereof_o may_v outweigh_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n together_o with_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n must_v have_v do_v the_o same_o have_v felicissimus_n and_o fortunatus_n find_v reception_n at_o rome_n and_o credit_n to_o balance_v their_o cause_n against_o s._n cyprian_n and_o the_o african_a church_n so_o that_o cause_n of_o faith_n necessary_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n whensoever_o they_o tender_v the_o peace_n thereof_o questionable_a those_o that_o for_o their_o weight_n do_v not_o concern_v â—he_v whole_a will_v concern_v it_o when_o they_o render_v the_o peace_n thereof_o questionable_a and_o so_o long_o as_o law_n provide_v not_o bound_n to_o determine_v what_o cause_n shall_v be_v end_v at_o home_n in_o the_o part_n where_o they_o rise_v what_o cause_n be_v there_o that_o may_v not_o be_v pretend_v to_o concern_v the_o whole_a and_o by_o consequence_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a church_n what_o cause_n concern_v the_o whole_a can_v end_v without_o it_o he_o that_o admit_v not_o this_o supposition_n conâ—â—sting_v in_o the_o regular_a pre-eminence_n deny_v the_o unlimited_a power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o other_o church_n will_v never_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o recourse_n be_v always_o have_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o if_o the_o cause_n require_v to_o other_o church_n to_o balance_v it_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o communion_n with_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v â—ought_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a church_n that_o of_o rome_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d place_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o this_o business_n therefore_o be_v much_o of_o kin_n to_o that_o of_o the_o donatists_n trial_n under_o constantine_n when_o they_o petition_v the_o secular_a power_n that_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o gaul_n intimate_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o decline_v the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n to_o be_v because_o they_o may_v be_v taint_v with_o fall_v away_o or_o shuffle_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o diocletian_a which_o they_o charge_v their_o adverse_a party_n in_o africa_n with_o because_o they_o express_v this_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o petition_n in_o optatus_n i._o that_o under_o constantius_n there_o have_v be_v no_o persecution_n in_o gaâ—l_n here_o i_o must_v pass_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v concern_v the_o dispute_n between_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n as_o not_o concern_v this_o place_n but_o when_o constantine_n by_o his_o answer_n assign_v they_o for_o judge_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o milane_n with_o such_o and_o such_o of_o their_o suffragans_n join_v with_o they_o the_o bishop_n of_o collen_n autun_n and_o arles_n in_o gaul_n to_o satisfy_v they_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o refuse_v they_o to_o transgress_v that_o respect_n which_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n challenge_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o milane_n that_o such_o cause_n as_o concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n shall_v be_v determine_v not_o by_o the_o pope_n alone_o noâ—_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n alone_o but_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o milane_n as_o the_o chief_a church_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n always_o in_o the_o first_o place_n on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o the_o donatist_n not_o satisfy_v with_o their_o sentence_n petition_v the_o emperor_n again_o that_o it_o may_v be_v review_v and_o the_o emperor_n adjourn_v they_o for_o a_o second_o trial_n to_o a_o council_n at_o arles_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o allow_v they_o not_o a_o appeal_n from_o the_o former_a sentence_n because_o many_o of_o those_o that_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o former_a synod_n do_v vote_n in_o the_o late_a synod_n but_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a that_o the_o party_n than_o hold_v not_o the_o pope_n judgement_n either_o alone_a or_o in_o council_n unquestionable_a unless_o all_o be_v mad_a in_o pretend_v to_o give_v either_o check_n or_o strength_n to_o that_o sentence_n which_o be_v original_o unquestionable_a if_o therefore_o a_o sentence_n give_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o council_n of_o italy_n which_o some_o gaulish_a bishop_n join_v thereunto_o may_v be_v revise_v in_o a_o full_a council_n of_o gaulish_a bishop_n with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o many_o other_o as_o well_o italian_n and_o spanish_a to_o say_v nothing_o of_o three_o from_o britain_n the_o first_o unquestionable_a record_n of_o the_o british_a church_n be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o euclid_n axiom_n that_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o any_o part_n of_o it_o take_v place_n in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n of_o s._n jerome_n orbis_n major_a est_fw-la urbe_fw-la that_o the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n sure_o if_o s._n austin_n ep._n clxii_o say_v well_o that_o the_o donatist_n may_v have_v appeal_v to_o a_o general_n council_n have_v they_o be_v just_o grieve_v by_o the_o sentence_n at_o rome_n his_o say_n will_v hold_v if_o they_o have_v be_v grieve_v by_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n though_o conclude_v the_o western_a church_n but_o it_o will_v hold_v also_o of_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n that_o it_o have_v be_v madness_n to_o call_v it_o have_v not_o the_o generality_n thereof_o extend_v to_o conclude_v the_o western_a church_n further_o than_o the_o former_a at_o rome_n though_o the_o cause_n come_v not_o to_o it_o by_o appeal_n chap._n xx._n of_o the_o constitution_n and_o authority_n of_o council_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o pre-eminences_a of_o church_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o vi_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o of_o constantinople_n some_o instance_n against_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n what_o office_n every_o order_n by_o god_n law_n or_o by_o canon_n law_n minister_v here_o the_o next_o consideration_n for_o time_n be_v that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n the_o vi_o canon_n whereof_o first_o limit_v by_o write_a law_n the_o pre-eminences_a of_o church_n in_o the_o empire_n have_v take_v place_n by_o custom_n before_o i_o will_v not_o repeat_v that_o
ground_n for_o council_n and_o for_o their_o authority_n which_o i_o have_v lay_v in_o the_o first_o book_n nor_o bind_v the_o right_n of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o give_v force_n to_o the_o act_n of_o they_o which_o i_o reserve_v for_o the_o end_n of_o this_o three_o bood_n but_o to_o evidence_n the_o constitution_n of_o they_o from_o whence_o their_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n must_v proceed_v i_o maintain_v here_o from_o the_o premise_n that_o the_o original_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n determine_v the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o represent_v his_o respective_a church_n in_o council_n and_o that_o the_o constitution_n of_o council_n consist_v of_o bishop_n represent_v their_o respective_a church_n evidence_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o which_o produce_v the_o effect_n of_o oblige_v either_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o that_o part_n which_o the_o council_n represent_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o vote_n the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n under_o the_o apostle_n act._n xv._o be_v respective_a to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o antiochia_n with_o those_o which_o be_v plant_v from_o thence_o by_o paul_n and_o barn_n 〈…〉_o make_v by_o a_o authority_n sufficient_a to_o oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n the_o el_n 〈…〉_o concur_v to_o the_o vote_n with_o the_o apostle_n those_o that_o will_v be_v so_o ridicul_fw-la 〈…〉_o for_o lay_v elder_n of_o presbyter_n but_o will_v never_o tell_v we_o how_o the_o five_o 〈…〉_o elder_n shall_v oblige_v the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n and_o the_o plantation_n 〈…〉_o y_fw-es be_v the_o elder_n who_o join_v with_o the_o apostle_n from_o who_o they_o can_v not_o be_v disjoined_n be_v able_a to_o oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o in_o the_o act_n of_o choose_v mathias_n and_o the_o seven_o deacon_n act_n i._n vi_o which_o act_v concern_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v appearance_n that_o the_o authority_n which_o they_o always_o have_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v constitute_v be_v by_o that_o time_n know_v to_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o allowance_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o when_o i_o grant_v that_o s._n paul_n seem_v to_o allow_v both_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o corinthian_n to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n as_o god_n creature_n i_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o his_o authority_n can_v derogate_v from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o intend_v for_o the_o church_n represent_v at_o the_o do_v of_o it_o as_o that_o which_o be_v do_v act._n xxi_o how_o great_a soever_o the_o authority_n may_v be_v that_o do_v it_o seem_v to_o extend_v no_o further_o than_o the_o occasion_n in_o hand_n that_o which_o remain_v then_o in_o the_o scripture_n agree_v perfect_o well_o with_o the_o original_a practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n instance_n evidence_v the_o sit_v of_o presbyter_n in_o council_n which_o i_o deny_v not_o must_v needs_o import_v the_o privilege_n of_o vote_v but_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o appear_v there_o appear_v so_o often_o to_o be_v particular_a by_o commission_n from_o their_o bishop_n and_z to_o supply_v their_o absence_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n to_o darken_v this_o evidence_n for_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n for_o can_v it_o possible_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v always_o represent_v his_o church_n in_o all_o council_n without_o choice_n or_o other_o act_n to_o depute_v he_o be_v he_o no_o more_o than_o the_o first_o of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n always_o take_v he_o for_o the_o person_n without_o who_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n which_o whither_o in_o council_n or_o out_o of_o council_n never_o deal_v with_o his_o church_n but_o by_o he_o always_o with_o his_o church_n by_o his_o mean_n now_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n thus_o constitute_v though_o for_o peace_n sake_n and_o because_o a_o end_n must_v be_v have_v the_o resolution_n of_o all_o council_n must_v come_v from_o number_n of_o vote_n which_o sway_v the_o determination_n of_o all_o assembly_n yet_o there_o be_v thereupon_o a_o respect_n to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o province_n or_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o those_o that_o vote_n do_v represent_v unless_o we_o will_v impute_v it_o to_o blame_v to_o those_o that_o suffer_v wrong_a if_o they_o submit_v not_o themselves_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o those_o who_o themselves_o have_v more_o right_a to_o oblige_v this_o consideration_n resolve_v into_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o dependence_n of_o less_o church_n upon_o great_a church_n all_o stand_n in_o the_o likelihood_n of_o propagate_a christianity_n out_o of_o great_a city_n into_o the_o less_o and_o of_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o unity_n by_o submit_v less_o residence_n to_o great_a rather_o then_o on_o the_o contrary_n which_o be_v such_o a_o principle_n that_o all_o man_n of_o capacity_n will_v acknowledge_v but_o all_o will_v not_o stand_v convict_v of_o have_v not_o the_o church_n admit_v it_o in_o effect_n from_o their_o founder_n before_o they_o be_v convict_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o by_o humane_a foresight_n upon_o this_o supposition_n the_o church_n can_v proper_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o plurality_n of_o bishop_n who_o all_o have_v right_a to_o vote_n in_o council_n but_o by_o the_o greatness_n and_o weight_n of_o the_o church_n for_o who_o they_o serve_v concur_v to_o a_o vote_n and_o hereof_o there_o be_v many_o trace_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o mention_v the_o deputation_n of_o some_o few_o bishop_n represent_v numerous_a province_n which_o for_o distance_n of_o place_n or_o other_o peremptory_a hindrance_n can_v not_o be_v present_a to_o frequent_a as_o other_o for_o can_v this_o be_v a_o reasonable_a cause_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v oblige_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o those_o who_o be_v present_a in_o great_a number_n the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n have_v not_o always_o have_v nor_o ought_v always_o to_o have_v the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o definitive_a sentence_n but_o of_o â—â—rong_a prejudices_fw-la to_o sway_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a because_o there_o be_v never_o any_o council_n so_o true_o general_n that_o all_o part_n concern_v be_v represent_v by_o number_n of_o voâ—es_n proportionable_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n for_o who_o they_o serve_v for_o certain_o great_a be_v the_o interest_n of_o great_a church_n which_o case_n whensoever_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v those_o that_o be_v not_o content_a have_v reason_n to_o allege_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tie_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o other_o but_o by_o their_o own_o consent_n and_o therefore_o the_o nnity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v that_o there_o be_v just_a presumption_n upon_o the_o matter_n of_o decree_n that_o they_o will_v be_v admit_v by_o those_o who_o concur_v not_o to_o they_o as_o no_o less_o for_o their_o good_a then_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o pretence_n of_o the_o pope_n infinite_a power_n remain_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o very_a pretenâ—e_n of_o call_v a_o council_n for_o why_o so_o much_o trouble_n to_o obtain_v a_o vote_n that_o shall_v signify_v nothing_o without_o his_o consent_n his_o single_a sentence_n oblige_v no_o less_o these_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o aristocraty_n in_o which_o the_o church_n be_v original_o govern_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n unless_o we_o will_v think_v that_o a_o constant_a order_n viâ—â—ble_a in_o all_o the_o proceed_n thereof_o can_v have_v come_v from_o the_o voluntary_a consent_n of_o christendom_n not_o prevent_v by_o any_o obligation_n and_o draw_v every_o part_n of_o it_o towards_o their_o several_a interest_n which_o make_v the_o obligation_n of_o council_n and_o their_o decree_n hard_o to_o be_v obtain_v but_o when_o once_o obtain_v more_o firm_a and_o sure_a as_o not_o tend_v to_o destroy_v the_o original_a way_n of_o maintain_v unity_n by_o the_o free_a correspondence_n and_o consent_n of_o those_o who_o be_v concern_v but_o to_o shorten_v the_o trouble_n of_o obtain_v it_o and_o if_o this_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o simplicity_n of_o apostolical_a christianity_n own_v it_o now_o because_o the_o greatness_n of_o church_n depend_v by_o the_o ground_n lay_v upon_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v in_o some_o sorâ—_n ambulatory_a till_o it_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o empire_n begin_v by_o adriane_n and_o complete_v by_o constantine_n my_o meaning_n will_v
neither_o be_v clear_a nor_o evident_a unless_o â—_o limit_fw-la the_o greatness_n of_o church_n by_o such_o degree_n as_o take_v place_n afterward_o when_o constantine_n have_v put_v the_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o empie_n under_o some_o praefectis_fw-la prâ—torio_n who_o we_o may_v call_v in_o english_a master_n of_o his_o palace_n appoint_v every_o one_o of_o they_o several_a lieutenant_n in_o their_o several_a quarter_n as_o he_o of_o gaul_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o west_n which_o concern_v we_o most_o one_o in_o britain_n one_o in_o gaul_n and_o one_o in_o spain_n him_n of_o italy_n one_o at_o rome_n one_o at_o milane_n and_o one_o at_o carthage_n in_o africa_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o that_o government_n him_n of_o the_o east_n one_o at_o alexandria_n for_o egypt_n one_o at_o antiochia_n for_o that_o quarter_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o east_n of_o the_o empire_n one_o at_o casarsa_n for_o pontus_n one_o at_o ephesâ—s_n for_o asia_n and_o one_o at_o constantinople_n for_o thrace_n and_o he_o of_o illyricum_n one_o for_o the_o east_n of_o it_o at_o thessalonica_n one_o for_o the_o west_n of_o it_o at_o sirmium_n for_o every_o one_o of_o these_o lieutenant_n have_v under_o his_o disposition_n a_o certain_a mass_n or_o number_n of_o province_n and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o province_n a_o certain_a chief_a city_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n as_o well_o as_o the_o chief_a church_n of_o the_o province_n and_o the_o residence_n of_o the_o lieutenant_n themselves_o be_v the_o resort_n of_o the_o appeal_v out_o of_o the_o province_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n remain_v settle_v by_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o the_o church_n of_o the_o head_n city_n of_o every_o diocese_n so_o theycal_v that_o mass_n of_o province_n which_o be_v allot_v to_o each_o lieutenant_n challenge_v a_o regular_a pre-eminence_n over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o other_o province_n as_o they_o over_o the_o church_n of_o ordinary_a city_n within_o the_o same_o province_n but_o as_o it_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a to_o attribute_v these_o pre-eminences_a to_o the_o secular_a power_n because_o it_o creat_v the_o civil_a pre-eminences_a of_o the_o city_n and_o not_o to_o the_o church_n which_o presuppose_v the_o act_n of_o civil_a power_n cast_v itself_o into_o the_o like_a foâ—m_n for_o the_o same_o rule_n be_v in_o force_n when_o the_o empire_n enemy_n to_o the_o church_n do_v nothing_o in_o it_o so_o i_o shall_v challenge_v all_o man_n that_o have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v of_o such_o matter_n to_o judge_v whither_o all_o christian_n can_v have_v agree_v of_o their_o own_o head_n to_o yield_v these_o pre-eminences_a have_v they_o not_o find_v the_o rule_n deliver_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o require_v it_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o from_o the_o beginning_n afore_o constantine_n there_o be_v respect_n have_v to_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o church_n proportionable_o to_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o city_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o instance_n of_o rome_n alexandria_n anâ—iochia_n ephesus_n corinth_n thessalonica_n câ—sarea_n carthage_n milane_n lion_n and_o other_o as_o other_o come_v to_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n not_o admit_v any_o visible_a exception_n to_o a_o rule_n so_o original_o so_o general_o so_o evident_o receive_v therefore_o as_o for_o that_o plea_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n advance_v so_o far_o beyond_o reason_n and_o measure_n of_o s._n peter_n headship_n by_o divine_a right_n of_o his_o sit_v last_o at_o rome_n before_o at_o antiochia_n and_o by_o his_o deputy_n s._n mark_v at_o alexandria_n as_o if_o all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n be_v by_o this_o mean_n of_o his_o lot_n if_o we_o take_v it_o as_o it_o sound_v it_o will_v appear_v a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o light_n of_o common_a reason_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v that_o pre-eminence_n by_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o first_o apostle_n to_o which_o other_o church_n have_v nothing_o proportionable_a by_o have_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o other_o apostle_n for_o have_v there_o not_o be_v more_o in_o the_o case_n that_o which_o epiphanius_n haer._n lxx_o say_v that_o have_v the_o controversy_n about_o keep_v easter_n rise_v before_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o pella_n at_o the_o beginning_n under_o the_o apostle_n it_o must_v have_v resort_v thither_o must_v have_v take_v place_n always_o that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o the_o seat_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n must_v have_v be_v for_o ever_o the_o chief_a church_n but_o if_o we_o suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n order_n be_v the_o great_a church_n to_o be_v those_o of_o the_o great_a city_n we_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o privilege_n not_o of_o s._n peter_n alone_o but_o of_o s._n peter_n as_o the_o chief_a apostle_n and_o as_o s._n paul_n as_o he_o that_o labour_v most_o when_o they_o upon_o that_o agreement_n make_v choice_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o seat_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o apostleship_n but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n the_o privilege_n whereof_o never_o extend_v beyond_o the_o diocese_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o egypt_n lieutenant_n in_o that_o quarter_n shall_v have_v right_a over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n that_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n the_o privilege_n whereof_o be_v never_o visible_a beyond_o the_o diocese_n of_o the_o east_n shall_v have_v right_a over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n by_o s._n peter_n headship_n and_o yet_o alexandria_n where_o he_o never_o sit_v but_o in_o and_o by_o s._n mark_n before_o antiochia_n where_o he_o sit_v in_o person_n seven_o year_n be_v such_o a_o devise_n as_o nothing_o but_o prejudice_n and_o faction_n can_v make_v probable_a for_o the_o right_n then_o of_o summon_v and_o order_v council_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o provincial_a council_n it_o be_v manifest_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o mother_n city_n which_o succession_n have_v call_v the_o archbishop_n if_o of_o a_o great_a resort_n in_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o a_o diocese_n call_v since_o the_o primate_n if_o it_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o several_a diocese_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o instance_n in_o that_o of_o antiochia_n against_o samosatenus_fw-la out_o of_o pontus_n and_o asia_n as_o well_o as_o the_o east_n it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o great_a and_o next_o bishop_n concur_v to_o quench_v the_o fire_n in_o their_o neighbour_n church_n as_o firmilianus_n of_o caesarea_n and_o macarius_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v precedent_n in_o that_o of_o antiochia_n for_o though_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v upon_o the_o form_n of_o the_o empire_n yet_o it_o seem_v thâ—re_o be_v always_o a_o exception_n for_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n as_o have_v be_v the_o mother_n church_n before_o the_o rule_n be_v to_o take_v place_n not_o only_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o nicaa_n which_o now_o i_o come_v to_o but_o by_o the_o act_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o make_v it_o absolute_a within_o certain_a quarter_n utter_o exempt_v from_o antiochia_n by_o a_o concordate_n confirm_v in_o council_n the_o canon_n of_o nicaea_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v make_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o meletius_n in_o egypt_n which_o have_v with-drawn_a the_o church_n there_o from_o their_o obedience_n to_o alexandria_n for_o it_o order_n that_o the_o ancient_a right_n thereof_o be_v maintain_v as_o also_o those_o of_o antiochia_n with_o a_o exception_n for_o jerusalâ—m_n save_v the_o respect_n due_a to_o the_o mother_n sea_n of_o caesarea_n because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n also_o have_v the_o like_a privilege_n over_o these_o church_n which_o ruffian_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o church_n translate_v suburbicarias_fw-la this_o translation_n have_v occasion_v many_o book_n to_o show_v what_o be_v these_o ecelesiae_fw-la subâ—â—bicariae_fw-la whereof_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v but_o three_o meaning_n possible_a there_o be_v then_o a_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o resort_v all_o appeal_n from_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o within_o a_o hundred_o mile_n all_o which_o country_n be_v comprise_v in_o one_o title_n of_o regiones_fw-la suburbicariae_fw-la there_o be_v a_o opinion_n that_o the_o church_n of_o that_o precinct_n by_o the_o name_n of_o ecclesiae_fw-la suburbicariae_fw-la be_v then_o of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n and_o they_o alone_a another_o conceit_n may_v be_v that_o vrbs_fw-la in_o the_o 〈…〉_o ivative_n suburbicariae_fw-la be_v oppose_v to_o orbis_n and_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n subject_v by_o the_o canon_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o all_o city_n be_v to_o rome_n wâ—iâ—h_o â—â—_o for_o
nothing_o for_o what_o jurisdiction_n have_v any_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o gouâ—rnâ—d_v rome_n over_o other_o city_n without_o the_o precinct_n oâ—_n it_o and_o yet_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o â—iâ—â—â—ulous_a the_o canon_n describe_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o those_o of_o alexandria_n which_o extend_v as_o far_o as_o the_o government_n of_o aegypâ—_n â—o_o confine_v those_o of_o the_o prime_a church_n of_o the_o empire_n within_o the_o 〈…〉_o i_o suppose_v therefore_o they_o have_v far_o the_o best_a cause_n who_o suppose_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v call_v regiones_fw-la suburbicariae_fw-la which_o be_v under_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o rome_n in_o oppoâ—tion_n to_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o italy_n resident_a a_o milane_n have_v under_o he_o seven_o of_o those_o province_n into_o which_o that_o government_n be_v then_o divide_v in_o which_o regard_n the_o other_o ten_o province_n which_o be_v under_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o city_n resident_a at_o rome_n be_v proper_o call_v suburbicariae_fw-la though_o pâ—rt_n of_o they_o be_v the_o isle_n of_o sicilia_n sardinia_n and_o corsica_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o lie_v the_o great_a question_n nothing_o else_o bear_v water_n in_o my_o judgement_n for_o by_o this_o canon_n â—ll_o the_o right_n and_o title_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o right_a oâ—_n any_o one_o of_o those_o church_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o diocese_n take_v diocese_n for_o the_o residence_n of_o lieutenant_n all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v equal_a in_o power_n grant_v only_a rome_n the_o precedence_n which_o all_o order_n requiâ—es_v for_o what_o right_o can_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n challenge_n which_o this_o canon_n acknowlege_v not_o be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n which_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n allow_v not_o strong_o argue_v i_o confess_v which_o notwithstanding_o i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v with_o for_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o ganon_z be_v to_o settle_v the_o light_n of_o alexandria_n be_v satisfy_v by_o rehearse_v the_o like_a right_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o antiochiâ—_n which_o by_o suppose_v as_o in_o force_n of_o old_a it_o settle_v for_o the_o future_a but_o be_v this_o to_o declare_v and_o limit_v the_o title_n thereof_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o rest_n especial_o for_o the_o western_a church_n which_o the_o council_n have_v no_o occasion_n to_o meddle_v with_o judge_n first_o by_o that_o which_o appear_v in_o the_o great_a concernment_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v montanus_n concern_v the_o keep_n of_o easter_n concern_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o novatian_o of_o rebaptise_v heretic_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la of_o the_o donatist_n of_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n in_o fine_a concern_v those_o which_o i_o mention_v out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n epistle_n what_o one_o church_n can_v there_o be_v name_v to_o the_o concurrence_n whereof_o the_o like_a respect_n have_v be_v have_v in_o thing_n concern_v the_o faith_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o that_o of_o rome_n for_o that_o which_o follow_v i_o think_v there_o remain_v no_o dispute_n the_o privilege_n thereof_o still_o increase_v as_o well_o by_o the_o act_n of_o council_n as_o by_o custom_n and_o use_n and_o of_o that_o i_o must_v demand_v a_o reason_n how_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v cast_v upon_o one_o have_v there_o not_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n a_o stock_n of_o title_n exclusive_a to_o any_o other_o of_o the_o great_a church_n acknowledge_v the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v provide_v no_o further_o then_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o chief_a city_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a church_n leave_v the_o rest_n to_o the_o church_n upon_o consideration_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n to_o determine_v one_o particular_a i_o must_v insist_v upon_o for_o the_o eminence_n of_o it_o i_o have_v already_o mention_v the_o general_a council_n whereof_o how_o many_o can_v be_v count_v general_n by_o number_n of_o present_a vote_n the_o authority_n of_o they_o then_o must_v arise_v from_o the_o admit_v of_o they_o by_o the_o western_a church_n and_o this_o admission_n what_o can_v it_o can_v it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n eminent_o involve_v above_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n in_o the_o summon_n and_o hold_v of_o they_o and_o by_o consequence_n in_o their_o decree_n and_o indeed_o in_o the_o trouble_v that_o pass_v between_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n from_o the_o council_n of_o nicâ—a_n though_o the_o western_a church_n have_v act_v by_o their_o representative_n upon_o eminent_a occasion_n in_o great_a conncil_n as_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n have_v their_o bishop_n at_o the_o i._o council_n of_o arles_n at_o the_o council_n of_o sarâ—ica_n and_o of_o ariminum_n in_o other_o occasion_n they_o may_v just_o seem_v to_o refer_v themselves_o to_o that_o church_n as_o resolve_v to_o regulate_v themselves_o by_o the_o act_n of_o it_o so_o that_o s._n i_o may_v very_o well_o name_n rome_n and_o the_o west_n as_o the_o same_o paâ—ty_n in_o his_o lxxvii_o epistle_n haereticum_fw-la i_o cum_fw-la occidente_fw-la haereticum_fw-la cum_fw-la aegypto_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la damaso_n petroque_fw-la condemnent_fw-la let_v they_o condemn_v i_o for_o a_o heretic_n with_o the_o west_n and_o with_o egypt_n that_o be_v with_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o against_o vigiâ—â—nâ—â—us_n he_o call_v the_o western_a church_n the_o church_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n so_o s._n basil_n call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o crown_n of_o the_o west_n epist_n x._o and_o s._n austin_n cont_n jul._n pelag._n i._n 2._o puto_fw-la tibi_fw-la eam_fw-la partem_fw-la orbis_n sufficere_fw-la debere_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la primum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la voluit_fw-la dominus_fw-la glorioso_fw-it martyrio_fw-la coronare_fw-la cui_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praesidentem_fw-la beatum_fw-la iâ—nocentiuâ—_n si_fw-la audire_fw-la voluisses_fw-la i_o conceive_v that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v serve_v your_o turn_n in_o which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o crown_n with_o a_o glorious_a martyrdom_n the_o first_o of_o his_o apostle_n the_o precedent_n of_o which_o church_n bless_v innocent_a if_o you_o will_v have_v hear_v he_o suppose_v innocent_a be_v over_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v over_o the_o western_a church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n s._n cyril_n threaten_v john_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o those_o who_o will_v have_v communion_n with_o the_o west_n must_v submit_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o rome_n against_o nestorius_n part._n i._o cap._n xxi_o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n agatho_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o vi_o general_n council_n act._n iu._n suppose_v the_o synod_n of_o the_o lombard_n slave_n frankes_n goth_n and_o britain_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o council_n be_v to_o expect_v account_n of_o they_o from_o it_o no_o otherwise_o then_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o second_o general_n council_n ninety_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o gaul_n concur_v according_a to_o theodoret._n and_o cornelius_n in_o s._n hieromes_n catalogue_n write_v to_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n from_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n gaul_n and_o africa_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o the_o western_a church_n always_o go_v along_o with_o that_o of_o rome_n which_o though_o it_o give_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o privilege_n over_o the_o church_n of_o eight_o diocese_n which_o the_o canon_n of_o nicaea_n do_v confirm_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n over_o the_o diocese_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n over_o the_o eastern_a diocese_n yet_o necessary_o argue_v a_o singular_a pre-eminence_n in_o it_o over_o they_o all_o in_o regard_n whereof_o he_o be_v style_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n during_o the_o regular_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v so_o acknowledge_v by_o king_n james_n of_o excellent_a memory_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o perrâ—n_n may_v just_o charge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o divide_v the_o church_n that_o have_v rather_o stand_v divide_v then_o own_v he_o in_o that_o quality_n but_o grant_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v regular_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n for_o so_o he_o be_v style_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n act._n iii_o so_o the_o emperor_n justine_n call_v hormisdas_n so_o justinian_n call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nou._n cix_o and_o the_o vi_o council_n act._n xviii_o count_v five_o seat_n of_o patriarch_n and_o if_o gregory_n epist_n xi_o 54._o acknowledge_v spain_n to_o have_v no_o patriarch_n and_o innocent_a iii_o c._n grave_n de_fw-fr praeb_fw-mi &_o dignit_v c._n antiqua_fw-la de_fw-fr privil_a count_v but_o four_o it_o be_v because_o they_o will_v make_v the_o pope_n more_o
extant_a in_o the_o library_n of_o france_n have_v at_o the_o beginning_n a_o letter_n whereby_o pope_n adriane_n i_o direct_v it_o to_o charles_n the_o great_a as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o sirmondus_n his_o council_n tomo_n ii_o ad_fw-la annum_fw-la dcclxxxvii_o this_o subordination_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o limit_v of_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o common_a concernment_n of_o the_o western_a church_n suffer_v not_o any_o term_n of_o equality_n betwixt_o they_o unless_o we_o can_v think_v that_o they_o who_o receive_v such_o instruction_n from_o rome_n do_v send_v the_o like_a to_o rome_n in_o the_o like_a case_n nor_o yet_o to_o attribute_v the_o inequality_n to_o the_o rescript_n of_o valentinian_n the_o iii_o in_o favour_n of_o pope_n leo_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n though_o that_o may_v be_v and_o be_v without_o doubt_n a_o goodly_a pretence_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o inhanse_v their_o privilege_n while_o the_o empire_n stand_v and_o when_o it_o be_v fall_v to_o maintain_v they_o upon_o the_o title_n of_o ancient_a custom_n beside_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n rome_n in_o comparison_n of_o any_o city_n of_o gaul_n or_o spain_n or_o britain_n beside_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o s._n peter_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o innocent_a i._o pope_n affirm_v all_o the_o church_n of_o italy_n gaul_n spain_n africa_n sicily_n and_o the_o isle_n that_o lie_v between_o to_o have_v be_v found_v by_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n epist_n ad_fw-la decentium_fw-la for_o with_o he_o agree_v herein_o as_o for_o africa_n tertulliane_n the_o prescript_n cap._n xxxvi_o and_o s._n gregory_n lib._n vii_o indict_v i._o epist_n xxxii_o nor_o do_v i_o think_v that_o cyprian_a mean_v any_o thing_n else_o when_o he_o describe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o church_n undâ—_n unita_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la exorta_fw-la est_fw-la â—_o from_o whence_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n have_v the_o rise_n to_o wit_n in_o africa_n of_o gaul_n and_o spain_n i_o perceive_v no_o question_n be_v make_v and_o he_o that_o will_v free_v the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n in_o britain_n from_o fable_n must_v acknowledge_v that_o as_o it_o be_v agree_v among_o man_n of_o learning_n that_o it_o be_v first_o plant_v from_o gaul_n so_o from_o thence_o also_o it_o must_v have_v receive_v christianity_n of_o illyricum_n the_o same_o can_v be_v say_v nor_o do_v i_o find_v any_o title_n for_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o rome_n over_o it_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n among_o the_o son_n of_o constantine_n for_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v assemble_v upon_o this_o account_n by_o both_o emperor_n and_o part_v in_o two_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n of_o it_o plead_v that_o it_o be_v a_o novelty_n which_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n abhor_v that_o the_o east_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o west_n and_o constantius_n write_v to_o the_o western_a bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n that_o no_o reason_n will_v endure_v they_o to_o decree_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n both_o in_o the_o fragment_n of_o s._n hilary_n which_o as_o it_o be_v constitute_v the_o regular_a but_o destroy_v the_o infinite_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n because_o it_o conclude_v no_o man_n without_o the_o synod_n to_o which_o he_o belong_v so_o it_o show_v no_o ancient_a custom_n by_o which_o illyricum_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o west_n and_o palladius_n a_o arian_n bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n under_o s._n ambrose_n except_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v sentence_v without_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n who_o have_v be_v write_v to_o to_o come_v s._n ambrose_n answer_v that_o know_v the_o custom_n that_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o east_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o east_n of_o the_o west_n in_o the_o west_n they_o be_v not_o come_v intimate_v that_o palladius_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n must_v look_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o west_n leave_v those_o of_o the_o east_n to_o take_v their_o course_n in_o a_o cause_n of_o common_a concernment_n here_o be_v then_o a_o reason_n why_o illyricum_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o western_a church_n whither_o or_o no_o the_o hold_v of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n in_o illyricum_n may_v occasion_v the_o canon_n thereof_o to_o take_v place_n in_o illyricum_n which_o come_v not_o to_o effect_v in_o africa_n let_v those_o who_o hauâ—_n the_o skill_n judge_n i_o see_v the_o act_n of_o pope_n hormisda_n make_v the_o bishop_n of_o tarracona_n and_o sevile_n his_o lieutenant_n epist_n xxiv_o and_o xxvi_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o sardica_n which_o i_o have_v show_v be_v not_o know_v in_o africa_n about_o a_o hundred_o year_n fore_o therefore_o let_v those_o that_o have_v skill_n judge_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o allow_v a_o better_a reason_n for_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o illyricum_n when_o i_o shall_v see_v it_o render_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o rescript_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v extant_a evidence_v the_o resort_n from_o illyricum_n to_o rome_n no_o otherwise_o then_o from_o gaul_n or_o from_o spain_n or_o from_o africa_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o britain_n for_o all_o this_o while_n i_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o head_n church_n of_o diocese_n though_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antiochia_n be_v only_a head_n of_o one_o diocese_n they_o know_v pope_n celestine_n when_o he_o join_v with_o the_o synod_n of_o gaul_n to_o send_v germanus_n and_o lupus_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o pelagianism_n as_o well_o as_o ireland_n a_o british_a isle_n know_v he_o when_o he_o send_v first_o palladius_n and_o then_o s._n patrick_n with_o effect_n to_o convert_v it_o s._n hilary_n of_o tours_n have_v send_v s._n keby_n afore_o to_o no_o great_a purpose_n they_o know_v the_o pope_n when_o they_o admit_v that_o order_n for_o keep_v of_o easter_n which_o afterward_o they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o when_o s._n austin_n demand_v it_o for_o a_o mark_n of_o subjection_n at_o their_o hand_n for_o it_o appear_v by_o my_o l._n priâ—â—â—â—s_n antiquity_n that_o the_o rule_n which_o they_o hold_v be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v first_o embrace_v only_o whereas_o in_o process_n of_o time_n a_o fault_n of_o two_o day_n be_v discover_v in_o it_o which_o severus_n sulpitius_n in_o gaul_n be_v say_v to_o have_v mend_v they_o have_v receive_v it_o with_o this_o amendment_n will_v not_o part_v with_o it_o when_o austin_n demand_v it_o of_o they_o for_o a_o mark_n of_o subjection_n to_o his_o bishopric_n this_o you_o may_v see_v in_o those_o collection_n pag._n 925_o they_o know_v he_o when_o s._n david_n send_v the_o synod_n which_o he_o have_v hold_v against_o the_o pelagian_o to_o rome_n for_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o pope_n when_o s._n kentigerne_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o purge_v the_o irregularity_n which_o he_o be_v under_o by_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o glâ—sâ—ow_n by_o one_o bishop_n in_o fine_a they_o know_v he_o in_o all_o the_o corresponce_n which_o they_o have_v with_o their_o fellow_n british_a church_n in_o france_n who_o exercise_v daily_a communion_n with_o rome_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o say_v they_o know_v he_o not_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o a_o figure_n of_o speech_n that_o they_o know_v he_o not_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o be_v demand_v â—o_o as_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o new_a bishop_n of_o britain_n which_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n provide_v that_o every_o nation_n shall_v have_v their_o own_o bishop_n enable_v they_o to_o refuse_v and_o the_o just_a jealousy_n they_o have_v that_o the_o admit_v of_o he_o may_v be_v a_o snare_n to_o their_o civil_a freedom_n oblige_v they_o to_o refuse_v for_o when_o they_o say_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n as_o brotherly_a love_n require_v they_o may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o with_o that_o canonical_a respect_n which_o ancient_a custom_n require_v without_o which_o brotherly_a love_n subsi_v not_o among_o christian_n but_o i_o must_v come_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o constantinople_n begin_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o general_n council_n establish_v by_o the_o four_o in_o the_o last_o canon_n which_o the_o pope_n to_o this_o day_n acknowledge_v not_o though_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o have_v suffer_v no_o interruption_n by_o their_o disow_n of_o it_o i_o know_v not_o how_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o ground_n i_o propose_v for_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o church_n than_o the_o alteration_n which_o succeed_v
for_o all_o priest_n have_v by_o their_o order_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o of_o baptise_v and_o give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o those_o who_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n not_o their_o private_a judgement_n admit_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o case_n which_o their_o private_a judgement_n stand_v charge_v with_o and_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v do_v upon_o such_o term_n be_v to_o as_o good_a effect_n towards_o god_n in_o the_o inward_a court_n of_o conscience_n as_o if_o a_o bishop_n have_v do_v it_o but_o because_o there_o be_v case_n that_o concern_v the_o unity_n and_o good_a estate_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n whereof_o each_o man_n be_v a_o member_n other_o that_o may_v concern_v the_o whole_a other_o some_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n necessary_o require_v in_o â—â—â—ry_a church_n a_o power_n without_o which_o nothing_o of_o moment_n to_o the_o state_n thereof_o shall_v be_v of_o force_n in_o the_o outward_a court_n as_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n this_o the_o chief_a power_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o s._n paul_n instruction_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n this_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n this_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o church_n before_o the_o reformation_n settle_v upon_o the_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v think_v that_o i_o show_v you_o a_o peculiar_a act_n which_o bishop_n can_v do_v and_o priest_n can_v if_o i_o can_v only_o show_v you_o that_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v without_o the_o bishop_n consent_n for_o whatsoever_o either_o law_n or_o unreprovable_a custom_n may_v enable_v a_o priest_n to_o do_v that_o he_o do_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o bishop_n involve_v in_o pass_v that_o law_n or_o admit_v that_o custom_n and_o hereof_o the_o bishop_n peculiar_a right_n of_o sit_v in_o council_n be_v full_a evidence_n which_o if_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n can_v justify_v nothing_o else_o will_v be_v a_o act_n peculiar_a to_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o premise_n it_o be_v a_o ancient_a rule_n in_o the_o church_n that_o a_o priest_n shall_v not_o baptize_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o bishop_n nor_o give_v a_o bishop_n the_o eucharist_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v by_o his_o leave_n that_o he_o act_v as_o tertullian_n say_v of_o the_o right_n of_o baptise_v de_fw-fr bapt._n cap._n xvii_o so_o the_o canon_n which_o allow_v not_o a_o priest_n to_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n that_o have_v do_v public_a penance_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n require_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o act_n that_o concern_v the_o body_n of_o it_o that_o ancient_a author_n that_o write_v the_o vii_o ordinibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la among_o s._n jeromes_n work_v reckon_v divers_a particular_n some_o whereof_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o bishop_n where_o he_o live_v do_v not_o suffer_v the_o priest_n to_o do_v do_v he_o therefore_o make_v bishop_n and_o priest_n all_o one_o certain_o he_o speak_v my_o sense_n and_o my_o term_n when_o he_o say_v the_o bishop_n be_v the_o priest_n law_n that_o bishop_n in_o council_n give_v law_n to_o the_o clergy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n out_o of_o council_n that_o which_o be_v not_o otherwise_o determine_v nothing_o but_o his_o order_n can_v determine_v and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n compare_v the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n one_o with_o another_o for_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n import_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o baptise_v in_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o inward_a court_n in_o give_v the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o order_n common_a to_o both_o but_o the_o use_n of_o it_o without_o limit_v any_o due_a bound_n at_o the_o discretion_n of_o every_o priest_n will_v be_v destructive_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o suppose_v that_o power_n therefore_o which_o provide_v those_o limitation_n according_a to_o which_o the_o common_a power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v lawful_o exâ—râ—ised_v whether_o it_o be_v proper_o call_v jurisdiction_n or_o not_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o every_o church_n even_o by_o the_o common_a power_n of_o the_o key_n upon_o which_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v i_o can_v therefore_o allow_v the_o say_a author_n to_o complain_v that_o priest_n in_o his_o partâ—_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o do_v those_o act_n which_o in_o the_o fast_a in_o illyricum_n in_o africa_n they_o do_v do_v for_o all_o those_o part_n be_v govern_v by_o synod_n of_o bishop_n but_o i_o allow_v not_o his_o argument_n because_o a_o priest_n can_v celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v more_o it_o be_v more_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o receive_v towards_o which_o the_o eucharist_n immediate_o work_v no_o less_o if_o a_o priest_n than_o if_o a_o bishop_n give_v it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o excommunicate_v or_o to_o restore_v he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a that_o therefore_o some_o office_n may_v be_v do_v by_o both_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v no_o argument_n that_o both_o be_v one_o but_o that_o it_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o chief_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o be_v do_v by_o a_o priest_n let_v confirmation_n be_v the_o instance_n for_o our_o author_n instance_n in_o it_o certain_o there_o never_o be_v so_o great_a necessity_n for_o it_o as_o since_o all_o be_v baptize_v infant_n for_o it_o express_o renu_v the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n not_o only_o in_o the_o conscience_n between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n but_o as_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n imply_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o obligation_n then_o contract_v and_o of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o this_o acknowledgement_n be_v render_v for_o he_o that_o desire_v baptism_n of_o the_o church_n at_o year_n of_o discretion_n desire_v it_o upon_o those_o term_n which_o the_o church_n tender_v and_o therefore_o he_o who_o be_v baptize_v a_o infant_n and_o afterward_o confirm_v submit_v to_o the_o same_o term_n in_o his_o own_o person_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v when_o he_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o say_v that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v that_o be_v not_o confirm_v for_o let_v he_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o within_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o the_o common_a salvation_n of_o christian_n but_o how_o effectual_a a_o mean_n the_o solemnity_n of_o this_o profession_n may_v be_v to_o oblige_v a_o man_n to_o his_o christianity_n and_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n let_v reason_n judge_n now_o s._n hierome_n say_v most_o true_o that_o this_o office_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o preserve_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n by_o maintain_v he_o in_o his_o prerogative_n but_o be_v that_o a_o argument_n that_o his_o prerogative_n be_v not_o original_a but_o usurp_v to_o i_o it_o be_v not_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o eucharist_n of_o a_o priest_n as_o effectual_a to_o the_o inward_a man_n as_o that_o of_o a_o bishop_n the_o difference_n between_o they_o stand_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o the_o church_n our_o author_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o that_o s._n hierome_n advers._fw-la luciferianos_n teach_v demand_v only_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o priest_n to_o consecrate_v the_o chrism_n which_o they_o confirm_v with_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n which_o he_o say_v be_v do_v in_o many_o church_n and_o protest_v not_o to_o impose_v law_n on_o the_o bishop_n who_o say_v he_o be_v law_n to_o the_o priest_n the_o suppose_a s._n ambrose_n say_v that_o in_o egypt_n priest_n do_v confirm_v in_o the_o bishop_n absence_n it_o be_v no_o news_n that_o gregory_n the_o great_a allow_v priest_n to_o confirm_v in_o sardinia_n epist_n iii_o 26._o for_o durandus_fw-la have_v make_v he_o a_o heretic_n for_o it_o in_o iv_o dist_n vii_o quaest_n iu._n and_o adriane_n himself_o afterward_o pope_n quaest_n de_fw-fr confirm_v in_o iv_o art_n ult_n yield_v thereupon_o that_o a_o pope_n may_v â—rr_v in_o determ_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o armenian_n by_o eugenius_n iv_o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n acknowledge_v it_o have_v be_v do_v by_o priest_n the_o chrism_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n afore_o the_o limitation_n of_o necessity_n of_o the_o bishop_n absence_n of_o chrism_n consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n import_v his_o allowance_n and_o that_o his_o prerogative_n though_o as_o the_o case_n be_v now_o
that_o all_o be_v baptize_v infant_n the_o recognizance_n of_o our_o christianity_n then_o receive_v can_v be_v make_v to_o so_o good_a purpose_n as_o limit_v the_o solemnity_n thereof_o to_o the_o bishop_n own_o hand_n i_o can_v say_v the_o same_o of_o ordination_n and_o will_v say_v the_o same_o if_o i_o do_v find_v any_o irreprovable_a custom_n for_o priest_n to_o ordain_v the_o canon_n of_o ancyra_n i_o have_v expound_v otherwise_o and_o eutychius_n his_o relation_n have_v be_v reject_v for_o a_o fable_n elsewhere_o i_o find_v by_o unanswerable_a argument_n that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n make_v ordination_n good_a which_o for_o the_o act_n of_o those_o by_o who_o they_o be_v solemnize_v be_v utter_o void_a the_o case_n of_o ischyras_n and_o the_o meletian_o be_v famous_a pretend_v to_o have_v be_v make_v priest_n by_o coluthus_n a_o schismatic_a bishop_n under_o meletus_n by_o the_o council_n which_o hosius_n be_v at_o he_o be_v make_v a_o layman_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o meletian_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n athanasius_n apolog._n ii_o insi_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sacrilege_n commit_v in_o break_v his_o chalice_n because_o there_o be_v neither_o consecration_n nor_o church_n among_o schismatic_n yet_o be_v these_o ordination_n admit_v for_o good_a by_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n provide_v they_o stand_v to_o the_o order_n of_o it_o therefore_o athanasius_n except_v further_a that_o meletius_n do_v not_o give_v up_o ischyras_n his_o name_n in_o the_o list_n of_o his_o clergy_n the_o same_o have_v be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o donatist_n have_v they_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o church_n every_o one_o in_o his_o order_n as_o i_o say_v melchiade_n pope_n be_v content_a they_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o be_v the_o case_n which_o leo_n i_o resolve_v rusticns_n bishop_n of_o narbonne_n in_o epist_n xcii_o cap._n ii_o allow_v those_o ordination_n to_o stand_v good_a upon_o certain_a term_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v void_a if_o it_o can_v appear_v that_o the_o church_n do_v at_o the_o first_o accept_v for_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n whosoever_o xii_o presbyter_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v install_v i_o will_v conclude_v he_o no_o less_o bishop_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o suffragans_fw-la who_o the_o priest_n advancing_z to_o the_o high_a throne_n have_v set_v over_o themselves_o then_o have_v three_o of_o they_o consecrate_v he_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o find_v that_o a_o fable_n and_o no_o other_o instance_n allege_v upon_o any_o good_a ground_n i_o conclude_v s._n jerome_n and_o s._n chrysostom_n credit_n unquestionable_a witness_v no_o more_o than_o they_o may_v see_v and_o affirm_v the_o power_n of_o ordain_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n peculiar_a as_o indeed_o most_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o his_o church_n it_o be_v say_v that_o novatus_n presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n make_v felicissimus_n deacon_n of_o that_o church_n s._n cyprian_a epist_n xlix_o but_o it_o be_v say_v also_o that_o he_o make_v novatianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n both_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o faction_n who_o name_n you_o have_v there_o epist_n lv._o it_o be_v say_v that_o eustathius_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o sea_n of_o antiochia_n in_o the_o year_n cccxxviii_o paulinus_n who_o be_v not_o make_v bishop_n there_o till_o ccclxii_o govern_v the_o church_n there_o with_o his_o fellow_n presbyter_n as_o also_o when_o meletius_n be_v set_v asidea_n while_o after_o do_v flavianus_n and_o diodorus_n theodoret_n eccl._n hist_n i._o 21._o ii_o 28._o iv_o 12_o 14._o sure_o have_v catholic_n bishop_n on_o all_o side_n they_o may_v govern_v the_o widowhood_n of_o the_o church_n without_o meddle_v with_o the_o bishop_n peculiar_a it_o be_v say_v that_o apollinaris_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o laodiâ—â—a_n by_o a_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o by_o he_o vitalis_n bishop_n of_o the_o party_n which_o he_o have_v gain_v at_o antiochia_n theodoret_n v._n 3._o that_o the_o novatian_o have_v their_o church_n in_o constantinople_n and_o the_o adjacent_a province_n yet_o never_o be_v head_v by_o any_o bishop_n that_o fall_v from_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o make_v themselves_o all_o minister_n as_o if_o apollinaris_n can_v not_o as_o well_o find_v bishop_n to_o ordain_v he_o bear_v up_o the_o party_n that_o choose_v he_o as_o audius_n in_o epiphanius_n haer._n lxx_o find_v a_o bishop_n as_o ready_a as_o himself_o to_o fall_v from_o the_o church_n and_o to_o make_v he_o a_o bishop_n as_o if_o the_o novatian_o be_v in_o likelihood_n plant_v from_o rome_n can_v not_o have_v their_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o their_o party_n there_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o desperate_a attempt_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n of_o tours_n any_o priest_n shall_v ordain_v as_o bishop_n of_o clermont_n in_o auvergne_n because_o he_o report_v hist_n v._o 5._o that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v choose_v by_o a_o party_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n keep_v possession_n for_o above_o xx_o year_n for_o pretend_v that_o the_o neighbour_n bishop_n do_v he_o wronâ—_n in_o not_o consecrate_v he_o he_o may_v by_o favour_n at_o court_n hold_v the_o possession_n which_o he_o have_v get_v not_o meddle_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o the_o christianity_n of_o scotland_n make_v a_o great_a noise_n even_o during_o those_o time_n when_o it_o can_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v that_o any_o scot_n dwell_v in_o scotland_n which_o make_v i_o marvel_n that_o this_o objection_n shall_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o x_o english_a history_n for_o that_o the_o relation_n of_o hector_n boise_n or_o john_n more_o or_o buchanan_n as_o ignorant_a as_o his_o predecessor_n though_o in_o better_a latin_a shall_v be_v swallow_v by_o those_o that_o can_v not_o judge_n though_o it_o have_v be_v against_o their_o interest_n it_o have_v not_o be_v strange_a but_o that_o a_o man_n of_o such_o skill_n in_o all_o antiquity_n shall_v repeat_v a_o ungrounded_a relation_n of_o certain_a priest_n call_v câ—ldâ—i_n that_o â—aâ—e_v their_o own_o bishop_n without_o any_o mark_n of_o historical_a truth_n upon_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o more_o will_n than_o skill_n to_o do_v mischief_n in_o the_o church_n but_o after_o christianity_n be_v plant_v as_o well_o among_o the_o pict_n as_o the_o scot_n in_o scotland_n by_o s._n columb_n it_o be_v argue_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr and_o oâ—hers_n in_o england_n that_o spring_v from_o that_o plantation_n be_v make_v by_o priest_n only_o of_o s._n columb_n monastery_n in_o his_o island_n which_o man_n of_o learning_n will_v not_o do_v if_o common_a sense_n can_v persuade_v they_o not_o to_o employ_v their_o learning_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o light_a at_o noon_n s._n columb_n himself_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o ireland_n of_o s._n patrick_n plantation_n to_o penance_n for_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o blood_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o collection_n already_o quote_v a_o bishop_n sea_n be_v plant_v in_o the_o island_n where_o he_o build_v his_o monastery_n shall_v we_o imagine_v s._n columb_n make_v he_o a_o bishop_n who_o live_v and_o die_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o abbot_n or_o the_o bishop_n that_o send_v s._n columb_n upon_o this_o worthy_a employment_n for_o a_o abatement_n or_o commutation_n of_o his_o penance_n it_o be_v the_o time_n when_o s._n kentigerne_n his_o good_a friend_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o clear_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v make_v but_o by_o one_o bishop_n as_o his_o life_n relate_v be_v there_o any_o age_n in_o which_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v christianity_n among_o the_o scot_n and_o not_o bishop_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o buchanan_n fable_n and_o therefore_o though_o as_o bede_n say_v that_o monastery_n rule_v even_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o reverence_n of_o their_o learning_n and_o holiness_n yet_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a proceed_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v that_o such_o thing_n must_v come_v from_o the_o bishop_n though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o thâ—m_n because_o neither_o bede_n nor_o any_o soul_n can_v think_v there_o will_v ever_o be_v any_o man_n so_o extravagant_a as_o to_o question_v it_o yet_o that_o learned_a preface_n argue_v that_o certain_o the_o culdei_n in_o scotland_n have_v the_o power_n of_o make_v their_o bishop_n or_o bishop_n from_o this_o beginning_n and_o that_o they_o hold_v it_o till_o turgot_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o s._n andrews_n mcviii_o that_o ninianus_n bishop_n of_o galloway_n be_v not_o otherwise_o make_v because_o plecthelm_v be_v ordain_v upon_o a_o new_a account_n afterward_o which_o certain_o can_v be_v impute_v to_o no_o other_o reason_n than_o this_o that_o wine_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o bede_n iii_o 28._o be_v the_o only_a regular_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o
his_o time_n which_o can_v be_v true_a otherwise_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o so_o know_v a_o man_n shall_v look_v so_o far_o for_o a_o reason_n evident_o false_a have_v a_o true_a one_o in_o the_o text_n of_o bede_n before_o his_o eye_n for_o what_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o the_o english_a bishop_n of_o austin_n plantation_n have_v their_o ordination_n from_o he_o not_o from_o any_o priest_n but_o if_o from_o he_o then_o from_o one_o bishop_n which_o be_v not_o regular_a the_o nicene_n canon_n require_v the_o representatives_n of_o the_o province_n the_o apostle_n canon_n two_o at_o least_o if_o not_o three_o whether_o s._n gregory_n and_o his_o successor_n intend_v that_o their_o power_n give_v austin_n his_o commission_n shall_v supply_v the_o formality_n of_o the_o canon_n or_o suppose_v that_o the_o welsh_a bishop_n shall_v join_v with_o he_o which_o afterward_o upon_o the_o difference_n that_o fall_v out_o between_o they_o either_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v or_o he_o will_v not_o desire_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o plantation_n must_v needs_o be_v irregular_a because_o it_o come_v from_o austin_n alone_o nor_o need_v we_o any_o other_o reason_n why_o wilfride_n go_v for_o his_o consecration_n into_o france_n as_o the_o same_o bede_n relate_v for_o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o irregularity_n also_o among_o the_o welsh_a bishop_n appear_v by_o s._n kentigern_n who_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o purge_v it_o as_o his_o life_n relate_v and_o therefore_o though_o wine_n have_v be_v regular_o ordain_v in_o france_n as_o malmsbury_n say_v de_fw-la gestis_fw-la poutif_a ii_o join_v with_o he_o two_o welsh_a bishop_n to_o consecrate_v regular_o yet_o their_o regularity_n which_o may_v be_v in_o the_o consecrate_v of_o the_o say_a bishop_n may_v alâ—o_o move_v wilfride_n rather_o to_o go_v into_o france_n than_o to_o rest_v content_a with_o the_o same_o but_o that_o niniane_n be_v a_o welsh_a bishop_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o welsh_a have_v other_o bishop_n shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o priest_n because_o a_o write_v copy_n hist_n duâ—â—lm_n in_o biblioth_n coton_n say_v after_o his_o time_n that_o galloway_n have_v yet_o no_o bishop_n be_v a_o conjecture_n too_o slight_a for_o a_o man_n of_o that_o knowledge_n for_o there_o be_v appearance_n enough_o that_o under_o the_o welsh_a the_o sea_n be_v translate_v to_o glascow_n for_o kentigern_n after_o niniane_n and_o that_o plecthelm_v be_v first_o bishop_n of_o galloway_n under_o the_o saxon_n after_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o cumberland_n be_v become_v english_a of_o the_o â—uldei_fw-la in_o scotland_n whatsoever_o be_v say_v before_o the_o plantation_n of_o s._n columb_n i_o challenge_v â—or_a a_o mere_a fable_n after_o it_o though_o bede_n say_v that_o his_o monastery_n after_o a_o unusual_a way_n rule_v even_o thâ—_n bishop_n yet_o where_o there_o be_v bishop_n no_o reason_n can_v presume_v that_o their_o authority_n do_v not_o ordain_v though_o they_o think_v fit_a that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o monastery_n whence_o they_o come_v shall_v direct_v who_o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o the_o right_n of_o these_o culdei_fw-la in_o scotland_n may_v afterward_o be_v it_o can_v way_n a_o sâ—rawâ—â—â—rds_n the_o cause_n of_o episcopacy_n because_o never_o extant_a in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n but_o under_o it_o they_o that_o shall_v peruse_v what_o the_o late_a lord_n primate_n have_v write_v in_o his_o antiquity_n of_o the_o british_a church_n and_o from_o his_o information_n sir_n h._n spelman_n in_o his_o glossary_n will_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v any_o other_o than_o canon_n that_o wâ—re_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n which_o whether_o or_o no_o before_o the_o division_n of_o diocese_n in_o scotland_n they_o may_v have_v that_o right_n in_o advance_v of_o bishop_n to_o all_o sea_n which_o the_o clergy_n of_o every_o church_n have_v in_o respect_n to_o their_o own_o church_n i_o leave_v to_o their_o antiquary_n to_o determine_v the_o extrâ—cts_n of_o philostorgius_n i_o give_v more_o credit_n to_o than_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o scottish_a culdei_n and_o they_o i_o admit_v relate_v ii_o 5._o that_o the_o â—oâ—â—es_n who_o dwell_v on_o the_o north_n of_o the_o black_a sea_n have_v christianity_n some_o lxx_o year_n before_o ulphilas_n be_v make_v their_o bishop_n for_o have_v carry_v â—ome_o of_o the_o clergy_n captive_n in_o a_o inroad_n they_o be_v by_o they_o teach_v christianity_n say_v philostorgius_n but_o they_o may_v have_v priest_n ordain_v by_o the_o next_o bishop_n all_o have_v that_o power_n in_o that_o case_n or_o they_o may_v have_v other_o bishop_n before_o theophilus_n who_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n reckon_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n before_o ulphilas_n the_o want_n of_o record_n will_v not_o evidence_n that_o those_o clergy_n do_v all_o act_n of_o ecclesiassical_a power_n before_o or_o made_z themselves_z bishop_n to_o do_v what_o themselves_o can_v not_o do_v that_o be_v give_v they_o the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v not_o themselves_o i_o be_o secure_a of_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v from_o the_o state_n of_o rural_a bishop_n call_v chorepiscopi_fw-la in_o the_o ancient_a church_n not_o doubt_v that_o any_o bishop_n may_v communicate_v any_o part_n of_o his_o power_n within_o his_o own_o church_n the_o rule_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n enable_v he_o to_o do_v it_o socrates_n and_o sozomenus_n testify_v that_o whereas_o general_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n but_o in_o city_n in_o cyprus_n they_o be_v settle_v in_o borough_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o observe_v the_o same_o in_o africa_n and_o ireland_n either_o city_n be_v something_o else_o there_o than_o in_o other_o country_n or_o else_o the_o number_n of_o city_n can_v not_o be_v so_o great_a as_o the_o number_n of_o church_n in_o the_o numerous_a african_a synod_n and_o when_o s._n patrick_n sound_v as_o many_o church_n in_o ireland_n as_o there_o be_v day_n in_o the_o year_n be_v this_o any_o breach_n upon_o s._n paul_n rule_n or_o practice_n settle_v church_n in_o city_n divide_v a_o province_n or_o sovereignty_n into_o more_o or_o few_o church_n it_o way_n the_o same_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n not_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o vote_n in_o their_o own_o synod_n unless_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n can_v oblige_v christendom_n by_o a_o plurality_n of_o they_o that_o vote_v there_o one_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n will_v better_o allow_v half_o a_o douzain_n rural_a bishop_n to_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o it_o than_o many_o city_n in_o some_o part_n can_v have_v bishop_n in_o a_o word_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n suppose_v the_o act_n of_o some_o state_n which_o it_o can_v regulate_v and_o be_v it_o then_o strange_a suppose_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n so_o much_o differ_v in_o jurisdiction_n though_o for_o order_n the_o same_o as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n under_o he_o that_o be_v answerable_a to_o he_o immediate_o and_o to_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n by_o he_o though_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o with_o power_n to_o ordain_v priest_n according_a as_o the_o say_a synod_n shall_v allow_v or_o withdraw_v it_o i_o will_v say_v further_o that_o suppose_v all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n to_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o receive_v by_o all_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a imagination_n of_o my_o own_o but_o grant_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v of_o god_n law_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o maintain_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o consent_n execute_v by_o the_o establishment_n of_o episopacy_n through_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n excuse_v those_o that_o go_v about_o to_o put_v it_o down_o from_o be_v schismatic_n whither_o upon_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n they_o imagine_v that_o to_o be_v a_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o so_o many_o age_n embrace_v make_v evident_a to_o be_v according_a to_o god_n law_n or_o whether_o god_n have_v command_v the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n and_o his_o church_n have_v introduce_v it_o for_o a_o mean_a to_o preserve_v that_o unity_n they_o think_v it_o lawful_a for_o themselves_o to_o refuse_v it_o not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v against_o god_n law_n and_o therefore_o within_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o appoint_v it_o for_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o several_a custom_n which_o several_a church_n allow_v can_v take_v place_n in_o that_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v settle_v and_o receive_v in_o all_o church_n not_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v continue_v one_o as_o a_o visible_a society_n and_o body_n
in_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o the_o same_o office_n of_o christianity_n if_o it_o be_v free_a for_o the_o part_n of_o iâ—_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o law_n which_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o whole_a to_o limit_v the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o communion_n though_o not_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o i_o have_v but_o one_o point_n more_o to_o mention_v before_o i_o leave_v this_o subject_n concern_v what_o office_n every_o degree_n be_v by_o god_n law_n or_o by_o canon_n law_n able_a to_o minister_v in_o the_o church_n necessary_a here_o to_o be_v mention_v where_o i_o have_v show_v what_o person_n be_v enable_v to_o give_v law_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o do_v by_o consequence_n those_o act_n wherein_o the_o execution_n of_o law_n consist_v for_o by_o the_o premise_n the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v propose_v in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n more_o clear_o appear_v than_o it_o can_v appear_v there_o that_o the_o office_n of_o christianity_n which_o several_a degree_n be_v enable_v to_o minister_v do_v argue_v the_o interest_n of_o those_o respective_a degree_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n ordination_n therefore_o whole_o reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o not_o to_o be_v make_v without_o his_o consent_n save_v such_o ordination_n of_o inferior_a minister_n as_o not_o much_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o his_o church_n he_o may_v by_o way_n of_o delegation_n refer_v to_o his_o presbyter_n or_o rural_a bishop_n excommunication_n likewise_o as_o concern_v the_o be_v of_o every_o christian_a as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o assistance_n concurrence_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o each_o cathedral_n church_n in_o and_o to_o the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n i_o refer_v myself_o to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o see_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n ridiculous_a to_o require_v that_o all_o the_o presbyter_n of_o each_o diocese_n shall_v concur_v to_o all_o such_o ordinance_n as_o for_o the_o ordain_v of_o bishop_n the_o rule_n be_v plain_a that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o provincial_a synod_n no_o mere_a bishop_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o synod_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o mother_n city_n always_o concur_v though_o all_o reason_n require_v that_o he_o who_o be_v to_o govern_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o those_o who_o he_o be_v to_o govern_v there_o be_v a_o right_a and_o privilege_n of_o nomination_n due_a to_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o approbation_n or_o suffrage_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o certain_a that_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o be_v still_o more_o clear_a in_o the_o election_n of_o presbyter_n be_v ground_v only_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v of_o person_n propose_v either_o to_o approve_v they_o which_o be_v call_v their_o suffrage_n or_o otherwise_o not_o that_o they_o have_v any_o right_a to_o go_v before_o their_o leader_n the_o clergy_n in_o nomination_n or_o to_o oblige_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o many_o time_n they_o do_v prevent_v both_o and_o prevail_v and_o may_v without_o inconvenience_n so_o do_v when_o the_o eminence_n of_o some_o person_n be_v so_o discernible_a that_o their_o grosser_n judgement_n can_v noâ—_n mistake_v in_o the_o choice_n though_o transgress_v their_o rank_n in_o demand_v even_o the_o worthy_a before_o their_o turn_n come_v the_o same_o rule_n hold_v in_o the_o ordain_v of_o superior_a bishop_n see_v they_o have_v all_o their_o church_n their_o people_n their_o clergy_n and_o their_o synod_n the_o difference_n that_o s._n austin_n breviculo_fw-la collationis_fw-la iii_o diei_fw-la observe_v in_o the_o consecrate_v of_o the_o pope_n that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o â—he_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n not_o by_o any_o metropolitan_a be_v a_o exception_n to_o a_o rule_n so_o be_v dionysâ—us_n ordain_v in_o the_o year_n cclix_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o act_n of_o s._n laurence_n and_o therefore_o that_o pelagius_n i._o be_v ordain_v by_o two_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n of_o ostia_n as_o his_o life_n in_o anastasius_n relate_v by_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o nicâ—ne_n canon_n void_v it_o for_o how_o can_v he_o have_v carry_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o condescension_n of_o the_o apostle_n canon_n and_o consent_v ex_fw-la postfacto_fw-la may_v make_v it_o good_a and_o valid_a by_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o afore_o the_o state_n of_o particular_a christian_n be_v not_o of_o such_o consequence_n to_o the_o châ—rch_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v regular_o the_o business_n of_o a_o synod_n though_o for_o the_o assistance_n concurrence_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o each_o church_n i_o refer_v myself_o to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o â—nd_v which_o will_v be_v too_o particular_a to_o be_v debate_v in_o this_o abridgement_n as_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o penance_n in_o thing_n that_o come_v not_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o repent_v i_o of_o thâ—t_n which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n where_o i_o have_v show_v that_o penance_n and_o absolution_n in_o the_o inward_a court_n of_o the_o conscience_n extend_v as_o far_o as_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n from_o which_o penance_n exclude_v and_o to_o which_o absolution_n restore_v that_o all_o priest_n and_o none_o but_o priest_n receive_v by_o their_o ordination_n power_n of_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o consecrate_v and_o communicate_v the_o same_o and_z that_o it_o can_v be_v do_v by_o any_o other_o without_o very_o great_a sacrilege_n and_o that_o for_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o priest_n though_o limitable_a by_o the_o rule_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o inward_a court_n of_o the_o conscience_n that_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o baptise_v â—re_n regular_o communicable_a to_o deacon_n but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n even_o to_o thoâ—e_v of_o the_o people_n always_o by_o delegation_n from_o their_o superior_n the_o bishop_n in_o sign_n whereof_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o custom_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n preach_v or_o baptise_v in_o the_o bishop_n presence_n but_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o appointment_n as_o for_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o se_n of_o psalm_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o have_v be_v the_o deacon_n office_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o there_o be_v several_a rank_n of_o deacon_n appoint_v for_o those_o several_a work_n lectores_fw-la &_o psâ—lâ—ae_fw-la which_o now_o like_o those_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n help_v to_o make_v the_o inferior_a order_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ground_v upon_o undeniable_a wisdom_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n paul_n forbid_v nouâ—ces_n to_o be_v promote_v that_o exercise_n in_o the_o inferior_a office_n of_o the_o clergy_n may_v be_v a_o condition_n requisite_a to_o advance_v unto_o superior_a degree_n in_o the_o clergy_n now_o for_o thâ—_n celebrate_v and_o bless_v of_o marriage_n by_o priest_n only_o i_o must_v go_v no_o further_o at_o present_a because_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o church_n i_o have_v not_o yet_o show_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v solemnize_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n xxi_o of_o the_o time_n of_o god_n service_n by_o what_o title_n of_o his_o law_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v keep_v holy_a how_o the_o sabbath_n be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o moses_n law_n the_o four_o commandment_n the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o apostle_n enact_v it_o upon_o what_o ground_n the_o church_n limit_v the_o time_n of_o god_n service_n of_o easter_n and_o the_o lend_v fast_o afore_o it_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o meat_n and_o measure_n of_o fast_v of_o the_o keep_n of_o four_o lord_n birthday_n and_o other_o festival_n and_o the_o regular_a hour_n of_o the_o day_n for_o god_n service_n have_v thus_o show_v first_o what_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o in_o who_o hand_n they_o rest_v and_o have_v say_v before_o that_o the_o determine_n and_o limit_v of_o all_o circumstance_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o office_n of_o god_n service_n for_o the_o communion_n whereof_o the_o church_n stand_v and_o also_o of_o thoâ—e_a quality_n which_o render_v man_n capable_a to_o communicate_v in_o that_o same_o be_v total_o reserve_v to_o the_o church_n so_o far_o as_o god_n law_n have_v not_o prevent_v the_o determination_n of_o it_o we_o be_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o
and_o legal_a whereof_o before_z the_o ground_n only_o be_v reasonable_a but_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v this_o dependence_n to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n only_o which_o prescribe_v only_o bodily_a rest_n as_o i_o have_v show_v but_o of_o these_o appendence_n of_o it_o whereby_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o sacrifice_n for_o that_o day_n be_v enact_v for_o because_o they_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n it_o be_v certain_o reasonable_a in_o regard_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n that_o christian_n shall_v serve_v god_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n if_o any_o man_n in_o this_o regard_n will_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n the_o christian_n sabbath_n or_o the_o like_a i_o find_v no_o fault_n with_o it_o nay_o i_o find_v it_o so_o call_v by_o the_o christian_n of_o aethiopia_n in_o scaliger_n vii_o de_fw-fr emend_n temporum_fw-la provide_v he_o con_v my_o opinion_n that_o thanks_o which_o it_o deserve_v for_o leave_v no_o further_a room_n to_o unstable_a spirit_n to_o imagine_v as_o some_o great_a master_n have_v do_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o church_n or_o of_o christian_a power_n protect_v they_o to_o choose_v another_o day_n of_o seven_o or_o of_o less_o than_o seven_o for_o god_n public_a service_n for_o not_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o such_o power_n immediate_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n as_o i_o and_o they_o both_o have_v show_v it_o be_v beyond_o the_o reaâ—h_n of_o it_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o apostle_n authority_n and_o the_o act_n of_o it_o and_o now_o it_o be_v time_n to_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n derive_v from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v this_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o god_n service_n that_o the_o office_n thereof_o be_v always_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o seasonable_a so_o that_o they_o be_v orderly_o do_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o provide_v that_o they_o be_v as_o frequent_o celebrate_v as_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o world_n will_v allow_v not_o by_o particular_a christian_n alone_o but_o at_o the_o common_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o injurious_a and_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o zele_n of_o those_o be_v who_o challenge_v the_o whole_a sunday_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n seem_v thereupon_o to_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o order_n for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n upon_o other_o festival_n and_o time_n of_o fast_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n nor_o which_o be_v more_o for_o the_o daily_a celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o church_n there_o have_v be_v a_o pretence_n indeed_o that_o when_o the_o four_o commandment_n say_v six_o day_n thou_o shall_v labour_v and_o do_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v to_o do_v it_o forbid_v the_o church_n to_o give_v any_o rule_n of_o forbear_v bodily_a labour_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o god_n service_n but_o so_o ridiculous_a that_o even_o these_o who_o have_v the_o conscience_n to_o hold_v the_o conclusion_n have_v not_o the_o face_n to_o maintain_v the_o premise_n that_o form_n of_o speech_n manifest_o import_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o present_a law_n require_v no_o more_o than_o keep_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o by_o other_o law_n god_n intend_v to_o proceed_v further_o and_o to_o except_v other_o day_n from_o the_o bodily_a labour_n of_o his_o then_o people_n for_o his_o service_n thereupon_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o synagogue_n proceed_v likewise_o to_o except_v other_o day_n for_o which_o there_o rise_v occasion_n for_o the_o like_a purpose_n and_o true_o those_o who_o think_v it_o a_o burden_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o work_v for_o man_n living_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o order_n for_o the_o daily_o serve_v of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n have_v all_o they_o to_o attend_v it_o that_o be_v not_o prevent_v of_o it_o by_o necessary_a occasion_n may_v look_v upon_o the_o jew_n and_o blush_v to_o consider_v that_o they_o as_o s._n jerome_n epiphanius_n and_o justine_n the_o martyr_n assure_v we_o shall_v assemble_v themselves_o thrice_o a_o day_n in_o their_o synagogue_n to_o curse_v our_o lord_n christ_n which_o their_o own_o constitution_n not_o mention_v do_v provide_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v count_v superstitious_a for_o christian_n to_o meet_v for_o god_n service_n in_o public_a unless_o it_o be_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n certain_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n at_o jerusalem_n signify_v no_o such_o thing_n all_o the_o contribution_n there_o raise_v tend_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o that_o the_o church_n may_v hold_v together_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n though_o they_o go_v also_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o jew_n who_o they_o then_o hope_v and_o intend_v to_o reduce_v unto_o christianity_n but_o i_o will_v refer_v myself_o in_o this_o point_n as_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n at_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n viii_o have_v receive_v from_o no_o hand_n any_o manner_n of_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o least_o of_o it_o whereby_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o limit_v the_o time_n of_o god_n service_n upon_o this_o ground_n because_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o world_n suffer_v not_o christian_n always_o to_o attend_v it_o which_o so_o oft_o as_o the_o church_n shall_v find_v it_o possible_a they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o this_o power_n as_o it_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o advancement_n of_o godliness_n according_a to_o christianity_n nor_o can_v the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v supersede_v without_o hinder_v the_o service_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o the_o strict_a keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n may_v contribute_v to_o the_o same_o those_o time_n of_o persecution_n succeed_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n wherein_o it_o be_v altogether_o admirable_a to_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o reduce_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_n to_o a_o orderly_a course_n of_o so_o frequent_a service_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v the_o difficulty_n of_o assemble_v themselves_o be_v so_o great_a as_o under_o persecution_n must_v needs_o be_v therefore_o when_o the_o exercise_n of_o christianity_n be_v free_a and_o peaceable_a when_o all_o nation_n and_o language_n upon_o their_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n and_o set_v aside_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o service_n of_o god_n may_v be_v daily_o celebrate_v and_o all_o man_n have_v opportunity_n to_o frequent_v the_o same_o so_o far_o either_o as_o their_o occasion_n will_v give_v leave_n or_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n mind_n they_o to_o frame_v their_o occasion_n to_o take_v away_o this_o order_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o mean_n of_o execute_v it_o as_o either_o superstitious_a or_o superfluous_a what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o that_o curse_n which_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o synagogue_n will_v have_v wish_v christianity_n when_o they_o meet_v to_o curse_v christ_n and_o if_o all_o difference_n of_o day_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v take_v away_o by_o christianity_n so_o that_o no_o office_n of_o it_o be_v at_o any_o time_n unacceptable_a as_o the_o office_n of_o judaisme_n be_v abominable_a not_o upon_o their_o legal_a day_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v notwithstanding_o for_o order_n sake_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o certain_a time_n inviolable_o dedicate_v to_o that_o purpose_n set_v aside_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o it_o shall_v we_o question_v whether_o it_o be_v they_o that_o institute_v the_o solemnity_n of_o easter_n holiday_n and_o consequent_o of_o whitsuntide_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o not_o for_o all_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o year_n have_v the_o mark_n that_o stand_v on_o they_o from_o that_o one_o on_o which_o our_o lord_n rise_v again_o and_o since_o we_o know_v that_o the_o difference_n about_o keep_v easter_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n day_n bear_v that_o mark_n at_o that_o time_n the_o question_n be_v only_o when_o the_o fast_a shall_v end_v and_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n come_v on_o can_v any_o doubt_n remain_v that_o the_o solemnity_n of_o
easter_n be_v then_o in_o use_n and_o if_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n for_o seven_o day_n from_o whence_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o heathen_a name_n the_o christian_n call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n feriam_fw-la primam_fw-la secundam_fw-la &_o septimam_fw-la and_o the_o use_n to_o pray_v stand_v from_o easter_n to_o whitsuntide_n be_v not_o original_a nor_o universal_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n but_o accessary_a and_o local_a yet_o can_v it_o never_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o time_n or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o do_v not_o fast_o before_o easter_n that_o fast_o which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a and_o quadragefimam_fw-la in_o latin_a though_o i_o can_v say_v for_o forty_o day_n as_o the_o name_n seem_v to_o import_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o sum_n of_o fifty_o day_n in_o the_o language_n of_o all_o jew_n or_o christian_n that_o write_v in_o greek_a for_o i_o have_v not_o on_o any_o hand_n any_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n the_o true_a read_n whereof_o there_o maintain_v seem_v to_o import_v that_o in_o some_o place_n they_o fast_v but_o forty_o hour_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o resurrection_n tertullian_n de_fw-fr jejuniis_fw-la cap._n xiii_o object_v to_o the_o catholic_n that_o they_o fast_v the_o easter_n fast_o citra_fw-la dies_fw-la quibus_fw-la ablatus_fw-la est_fw-la sponsus_fw-la on_o this_o side_n the_o day_n on_o which_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v take_v away_o more_o day_n than_o our_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o grave_n but_o that_o be_v far_o from_o forty_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o forty_o day_n fast_o out_o of_o ignatius_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o true_a copy_n thus_o far_o the_o solemnity_n of_o easter_n and_o the_o fast_a before_o it_o appear_v original_a but_o not_o forty_o day_n this_o will_v scarce_o allow_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o the_o learned_a selden_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anno_fw-la jud._n c._n xxi_o produce_v of_o his_o eutychius_n which_o say_v that_o the_o christian_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n though_o they_o keep_v easter_n when_o our_o lord_n suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o yet_o keep_v the_o fast_a of_o forty_o day_n immediate_o after_o the_o epiphany_n as_o our_o lord_n after_o his_o baptism_n which_o they_o suppose_v fall_v on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o that_o when_o demetrius_n be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n by_o many_o leter_n and_o message_n that_o pass_v between_o he_o and_o victor_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o then_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o antiochia_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o order_n which_o have_v since_o prevail_v shall_v take_v place_n much_o less_o will_v the_o say_a passage_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n allow_v that_o which_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pope_n life_n compile_v by_o anastasius_n but_o out_o of_o the_o record_n of_o that_o church_n report_v of_o telesphorus_n that_o he_o order_v the_o lend_v fast_o for_o vii_o week_n afore_o easter_n rather_o signify_v that_o he_o order_v something_o about_o it_o which_o late_a author_n report_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v late_a in_o debate_n for_o that_o there_o be_v dispute_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pius_n about_o keep_v easter_n that_o be_v end_v the_o fast_a on_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o according_a to_o the_o jew_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o revelation_n which_o hermes_n his_o pastor_n pretend_v to_o that_o purpose_n which_o anastasius_n allege_v to_o that_o purpose_n therefore_o though_o i_o can_v allow_v eutychius_n no_o credit_n of_o historical_a truth_n when_o he_o agree_v not_o with_o author_n which_o have_v that_o credit_n yet_o in_o a_o case_n where_o intelligence_n be_v want_v i_o must_v needs_o think_v his_o relation_n considerable_a it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v what_o socrates_n have_v discourse_v for_o his_o opinion_n that_o the_o lend_v fast_o come_v in_o by_o mere_a custom_n not_o by_o any_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o he_o have_v allege_v of_o the_o visible_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n to_o that_o purpose_n eccles_n â—ist_v v._o 21._o sozomenus_n vii_o 19_o more_o particular_o that_o the_o montanist_n fast_v two_o week_n some_o three_o continual_a week_n other_o as_o much_o or_o more_o week_n as_o come_v to_o three_o week_n which_o perhaps_o may_v save_v socrates_n his_o credit_n report_v that_o at_o rome_n three_o week_n if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o peitus_n have_v observe_v that_o leo_n and_o s._n austin_n say_v that_o they_o fast_v not_o the_o the_o tuesday_n and_o thursday_n of_o lent_n in_o their_o time_n other_o in_o five_o six_o or_o seven_o more_o he_o may_v have_v say_v for_o the_o christian_n of_o syria_n &_o aethiopia_n and_o the_o coptite_n begin_v their_o ninive_n a_o week_n before_o septuagesima_fw-la that_o be_v their_o forty_o day_n fast_o because_o ionas_n prophesy_v yet_o forty_o day_n and_o ninive_n shall_v be_v destroy_v the_o variety_n seem_v to_o argue_v that_o it_o come_v by_o degree_n to_o this_o certain_a number_n of_o day_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o freedom_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o though_o i_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o be_v inform_v further_o in_o whether_o so_o or_o otherwise_o yet_o have_v settle_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o chief_a difference_n between_o the_o apostle_n order_n and_o those_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o they_o determinable_a by_o common_a sense_n and_o the_o state_n of_o time_n to_o conduce_v or_o not_o to_o conduce_v to_o the_o end_n of_o god_n service_n for_o which_o it_o stand_v to_o i_o it_o make_v not_o much_o difference_n whether_o institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n manifest_o extend_v to_o it_o and_o the_o solemnize_n thereof_o be_v of_o such_o inestimable_a use_n though_o not_o for_o the_o instruct_n of_o they_o that_o stand_v to_o be_v christian_n as_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n yet_o always_o for_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o penance_n and_o for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o sinner_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n at_o easter_n and_o therefore_o if_o i_o do_v not_o apply_v unto_o the_o forty_o day_n fast_o as_o to_o the_o fast_a before_o easter_n i_o do_v apply_v the_o rule_n of_o s._n austin_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n observe_v have_v no_o remembrance_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o they_o must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o i_o do_v apply_v unto_o they_o that_o other_o say_n of_o s._n austin_n which_o import_v that_o to_o dispute_v against_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n observe_v be_v the_o height_n of_o madness_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o that_o law_n unsurable_a to_o christianity_n but_o that_o which_o the_o come_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n necessary_o enforce_v that_o all_o be_v constrain_v to_o keep_v it_o and_o so_o good_a christian_n notwithstanding_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o impotent_a may_v suffer_v for_o the_o refractory_a and_o profane_a among_o who_o they_o live_v who_o when_o it_o come_v first_o in_o use_n no_o doubt_n be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o that_o which_o the_o good_a example_n of_o the_o clergy_n move_v they_o in_o conscience_n to_o undergo_v the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o see_v for_o the_o prejudices_fw-la which_o that_o time_n be_v possess_v with_o can_v not_o undertake_v to_o restore_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o public_a penance_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n but_o when_o the_o church_n profess_v withal_o how_o much_o it_o be_v for_o the_o soul_n health_n of_o all_o that_o penance_n be_v restore_v when_o it_o prescribe_v a_o commination_n against_o sinner_n to_o charge_v upon_o particular_a conscience_n to_o exercise_v that_o themselves_o which_o for_o preserve_v of_o unity_n it_o undertake_v not_o to_o impose_v upon_o all_o when_o it_o order_v those_o prayer_n for_o the_o service_n of_o that_o season_n which_o can_v be_v say_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o by_o those_o who_o in_o some_o measure_n apply_v themselves_o to_o these_o exercise_n well_o may_v we_o grant_v that_o the_o tare_n of_o false_a doctrine_n spring_v up_o with_o the_o reformation_n have_v make_v these_o wholesome_a order_n of_o little_a effect_n but_o it_o must_v never_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v either_o the_o lend_v fast_o or_o other_o time_n of_o fast_a superstitiosu_n as_o for_o the_o difference_n of_o meat_n true_a it_o be_v that_o s._n paul_n have_v mark_v those_o that_o sorbid_v marriage_n that_o enjoin_v abistnence_n from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n by_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o
know_v the_o truth_n as_o man_n of_o lie_a spirit_n and_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n with_o sear_a conscience_n 1_o tim._n iu_o 14_a but_o always_o understand_v those_o follower_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o cerinthus_n from_o who_o the_o heretic_n that_o succeed_v learned_a that_o this_o world_n be_v not_o make_v by_o god_n and_o that_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n come_v in_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o make_v the_o world_n who_o we_o must_v escape_v by_o abstain_v from_o some_o kind_n of_o creature_n what_o christian_a can_v dare_v to_o say_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o the_o rule_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o forbear_v those_o meat_n and_o drink_n that_o inflame_v the_o blood_n most_o for_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v any_o dependence_n upon_o those_o wicked_a blasphemy_n nay_o who_o can_v read_v that_o daniel_n in_o his_o fasting_n eat_v no_o pleasant_a meat_n but_o he_o must_v infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o fast_v observe_v where_o man_n observe_v no_o difference_n of_o meat_n look_v into_o the_o jew_n constitution_n and_o see_v how_o they_o observe_v their_o fast_n and_o their_o festival_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o more_o ancient_a than_o christianity_n to_o solemnize_v sabbath_n and_o proportionable_o other_o festival_n with_o the_o best_a meat_n the_o best_a drink_n the_o best_a apparel_n all_o thing_n of_o the_o best_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o much_o care_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o signify_v or_o ground_n any_o such_o construction_n upon_o their_o fast_n and_o humiliation_n so_o that_o we_o may_v well_o ask_v those_o that_o appoint_v their_o solemn_a humiliation_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n for_o so_o they_o will_v needs_o call_v the_o sunday_n right_a or_o wrong_n what_o religion_n they_o intend_v to_o be_v of_o neither_o judaisme_n nor_o christianity_n have_v produce_v any_o such_o sect_n till_o our_o time_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v say_v that_o those_o who_o make_v a_o disference_n of_o meat_n for_o conscience_n sake_n as_o if_o all_o meat_n be_v not_o god_n creature_n alike_o or_o as_o if_o we_o hold_v choice_n of_o meat_n to_o be_v still_o the_o service_n of_o god_n because_o once_o it_o entitle_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n be_v just_o reprove_v by_o s._n paul_n add_v in_o the_o place_n afore-named_n as_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o premise_n for_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n assure_v we_o hereof_o and_o by_o prayer_n but_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v further_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v superstitious_a to_o observe_v fast_v with_o meat_n of_o less_o nourishment_n that_o signify_v mourning_n that_o effect_v the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o concupiscence_n thereof_o and_o that_o for_o conscience_n sake_n not_o only_o in_o that_o regard_n but_o in_o regard_n the_o church_n have_v appoint_v it_o for_o that_o purpose_n then_o must_v i_o say_v plain_o that_o this_o doctrine_n in_o stead_n of_o reform_v or_o maintain_v the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o licentiousness_n which_o we_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v i_o will_v not_o here_o dispute_v that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v as_o much_o riot_n as_o much_o contradiction_n to_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o fast_v in_o eat_v of_o fish_n as_o in_o flesh_n especial_o allow_v wine_n and_o sweetmeat_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v to_o those_o that_o be_v content_a to_o submit_v to_o other_o law_n of_o it_o for_o he_o who_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o fast_v proper_o so_o call_v where_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n make_v between_o meat_n and_o those_o that_o provoke_v the_o appetite_n and_o inflame_v the_o blood_n be_v not_o lay_v aside_o those_o that_o signify_v mourn_v best_o be_v not_o use_v maintain_v sthat_o be_v it_o not_o proper_o fast_v where_o only_a fish_n be_v serve_v if_o the_o quality_n or_o the_o quantity_n of_o that_o which_o be_v serve_v may_v serve_v for_o feast_v and_o such_o custom_n as_o those_o be_v meâ—re_a irregularity_n which_o the_o rule_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n no_o way_n allow_v all_o the_o diet_n which_o it_o grant_v be_v only_a exception_n from_o total_a abstinent_a to_o sustain_v nature_n and_o to_o maintain_v health_n which_o no_o religion_n destroy_v and_o therefore_o except_v weak_a age_n and_o constitution_n from_o this_o strictness_n the_o grant_n of_o fish_n above_o bread_n and_o water_n and_o salt_n and_o herb_n be_v a_o abatement_n of_o the_o primitive_a strictness_n which_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n report_v s._n matthew_n poedagg_n ii_o 1._o hegesippus_n in_o eusebius_n of_o s._n james_n of_o jerusalem_n hist_o eccles_n ii_o 23._o and_o s._n austin_n adversus_fw-la faustum_n libro_fw-la xx._n câ—napura_fw-la in_o ireneus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o supper_n without_o any_o thing_n of_o a_o live_a creature_n at_o it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o parasceve_v or_o friday_n and_o if_o we_o may_v reasonable_o imagine_v that_o the_o cold_a climate_n wherein_o we_o live_v and_o the_o spend_n of_o our_o body_n by_o the_o air_n require_v more_o effectual_a restaurative_n than_o the_o eastern_a country_n from_o whence_o these_o practice_n first_o come_v yet_o to_o make_v fast_v and_o forbid_v difference_n of_o meat_n will_v always_o be_v thing_n contradictory_n to_o abate_v of_o that_o difference_n by_o little_a and_o little_a acknowledge_v the_o general_a ground_n of_o it_o will_v be_v but_o the_o same_o that_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o all_o exercise_n of_o christianity_n that_o the_o strictness_n thereof_o decay_v by_o degree_n in_o succeed_a time_n from_o that_o which_o be_v practise_v from_o the_o beginning_n under_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o measure_n of_o fast_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v also_o till_o three_o in_o the_o afternoon_n which_o the_o more_o devout_a extend_v with_o the_o jew_n until_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o star_n and_o that_o the_o montanist_n will_v have_v impose_v upon_o the_o church_n for_o a_o law_n declare_v by_o their_o prophet_n now_o in_o all_o these_o western_a part_n at_o least_o according_a to_o practice_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o rule_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o fast_v be_v but_o eat_v one_o meal_n a_o day_n though_o it_o be_v at_o noon_n not_o deny_v the_o collation_n at_o night_n nor_o every_o where_o no_o not_o at_o rome_n itself_o a_o draught_n of_o drink_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o a_o bit_n of_o bread_n lest_o that_o draught_n do_v harm_n and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o fast_a of_o the_o church_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o fast_o of_o nature_n prescribe_v to_o those_o that_o celebrate_v and_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n even_o from_o physic_n and_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v receive_v afore_o but_o these_o be_v abatement_n which_o no_o rule_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n justifi_v only_o when_o more_o can_v be_v obtain_v it_o be_v requisite_a rather_o to_o cherish_v such_o a_o measure_n as_o can_v be_v maintain_v then_o to_o let_v all_o order_n go_v under_o pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n which_o be_v indeed_o abandon_v ourselves_o to_o sensuality_n by_o cast_v off_o the_o rule_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o mortify_v natural_a concupiscence_n in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o be_v a_o marvel_n to_o see_v how_o ready_a man_n be_v to_o embrace_v a_o slight_a plea_n why_o the_o solemnity_n of_o our_o lord_n birth_n shall_v not_o be_v observe_v though_o in_o the_o end_n they_o forfeit_v the_o credit_n of_o their_o skill_n in_o reform_v by_o discover_v their_o ignorance_n joseph_n scaliger_n a_o very_a learned_a man_n and_o much_o study_v in_o chronology_n think_v that_o he_o have_v find_v the_o true_a year_n of_o christ_n birth_n which_o have_v not_o be_v preserve_v past_o question_n in_o any_o record_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o world_n when_o it_o be_v not_o christian_n count_v not_o by_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n as_o now_o it_o do_v bethink_v himself_o that_o by_o count_v the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n from_o the_o cleanse_n thereof_o by_o judas_n maccabâ—us_n the_o year_n and_o the_o month_n and_o day_n whereof_o be_v certain_a he_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o day_n that_o the_o course_n of_o abia_n whereof_o zachary_n be_v be_v the_o first_o course_n luke_n i._n 5._o come_v on_o to_o minister_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o xxiv_o division_n spend_v xxiv_o time_n seven_o day_n in_o one_o course_n certain_a and_o by_o consequence_n the_o day_n of_o the_o annunciation_n vâ—_n month_n after_o and_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n birth_n nine_o month_n after_o that_o at_o least_o for_o the_o month_n and_o season_n of_o the_o year_n though_o not_o to_o a_o day_n and_o according_o
find_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v bear_v about_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n with_o the_o jew_n in_o september_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o flesh_n though_o this_o be_v ingenious_o argue_v yet_o have_v it_o prove_v true_a it_o have_v be_v a_o unsufferable_a levit_fw-la in_o any_o man_n to_o infer_v the_o dissolution_n of_o order_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o church_n upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o it_o for_o who_o ever_o hear_v the_o church_n declare_v that_o the_o celebration_n of_o our_o lord_n birth_n on_o the_o xxv_o of_o december_n proceed_v upon_o supposition_n that_o he_o be_v indeed_o bear_v that_o day_n so_o that_o suppose_v it_o uncertain_a on_o what_o day_n he_o be_v bear_v it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v on_o no_o day_n what_o reason_n what_o sense_n can_v justisie_n such_o a_o consequence_n when_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n be_v not_o considerable_a towards_o the_o end_n of_o festival_n which_o be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o only_o as_o a_o occasion_n for_o the_o church_n to_o take_v of_o assemble_v christian_n not_o as_o among_o the_o jew_n who_o solemnity_n have_v dependence_n upon_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o temporal_a promise_n thereof_o if_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o due_a season_n of_o the_o year_n be_v indeed_o abominable_a those_o therefore_o that_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n in_o solemnize_n the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n birth_n ought_v first_o to_o show_v we_o if_o they_o mean_v any_o good_a to_o our_o common_a christianity_n that_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o â—it_a occasion_n of_o assemble_v christian_a people_n to_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o office_n of_o christianity_n which_o if_o they_o shall_v go_v about_o they_o may_v well_o blush_v to_o remember_v that_o have_v be_v so_o zealous_a to_o cry_v up_o market_n day_n for_o fit_a occasion_n of_o god_n service_n wherein_o there_o be_v so_o much_o appearance_n of_o worldly_a profit_n by_o increase_n of_o trade_n and_o commerce_n of_o people_n they_o shall_v have_v so_o little_a regard_n to_o that_o consideration_n upon_o which_o all_o matter_n of_o all_o christian_a assembly_n depend_v as_o not_o to_o think_v it_o a_o just_a occasion_n of_o assemble_v god_n people_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o there_o have_v be_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o day_n the_o vi_o of_o january_n have_v heretofore_o be_v observe_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n birth_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o baptism_n which_o probable_o come_v from_o the_o gospel_n say_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v baptize_v at_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n luk._n iii_o 23._o and_o give_v thereby_o occasion_n to_o place_n both_o upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n this_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o cassiane_n collat._n x._o 1._o and_o where_o ammianus_n xxi_o relate_v of_o juliane_n that_o not_o willing_a as_o yet_o to_o declare_v himself_o apostate_n he_o come_v forth_o to_o church_n die_v epiphaniorum_n upon_o the_o epiphany_n zonaras_n report_v the_o same_o say_v upon_o the_o nativity_n not_o because_o it_o be_v so_o hold_v and_o observe_v in_o the_o west_n but_o because_o zonaras_n a_o greek_a relate_v it_o as_o the_o east_n account_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n for_o the_o xii_o day_n when_o the_o xxv_o of_o december_n prevail_v over_o the_o east_n which_o be_v late_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o s._n chrysostom_n time_n as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o scaliger_n have_v observe_v but_o what_o will_v half-sighted_n ignorance_n plead_v for_o the_o great_a boldness_n which_o it_o take_v of_o innovate_a in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o a_o supposition_n always_o conjectural_a and_o we_o acknowledge_v false_a by_o all_o chronologer_n for_o can_v ever_o any_o man_n assure_v but_o upon_o probable_a conjecture_n that_o judas_n maccabaeus_n do_v begin_v the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n rather_o with_o the_o first_o order_n then_o with_o that_o at_o which_o it_o leave_v off_o three_o year_n afore_o which_o every_o man_n remember_v but_o time_n have_v since_o discover_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a year_n of_o christ_n birth_n upon_o which_o scaliger_n think_v he_o be_v bear_v so_o far_o be_v this_o ignorance_n from_o any_o plea_n for_o itself_o that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v a_o warning_n to_o the_o like_a boldness_n to_o be_v better_o inform_v before_o they_o undertake_v to_o reform_v for_o now_o they_o be_v to_o advise_v how_o to_o answer_v bucherius_n the_o jesuit_n who_o by_o count_v the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n from_o the_o dedication_n under_o fuda_n to_o the_o true_a year_n of_o christ_n birth_n have_v find_v the_o time_n of_o it_o to_o fall_v near_o the_o xxv_o of_o december_n from_o the_o annunciation_n of_o zachary_n be_v of_o the_o course_n of_o abia._n and_o the_o l._n primate_fw-la late_a annal_n maintain_v the_o xxv_o of_o december_n for_o the_o true_a day_n of_o our_o lord_n birth_n deliver_v by_o s._n peter_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o tax_n then_o extant_a at_o rome_n and_o allege_v by_o tertullian_n though_o the_o same_o tradition_n be_v not_o preserve_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n in_o so_o much_o that_o till_o s._n chrysostom_n time_n all_o the_o church_n agree_v not_o in_o the_o day_n upon_o which_o they_o solemnize_v it_o now_o if_o there_o be_v so_o great_a reason_n why_o the_o lend_v fast_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n to_o prepare_v all_o the_o world_n to_o renew_v the_o purpose_n and_o profession_n of_o their_o christianity_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o devotion_n and_o penance_n as_o well_o as_o to_o prepare_v those_o that_o stand_v for_o their_o christianity_n to_o their_o baptism_n at_o easter_n which_o be_v ror_n many_o age_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n how_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o solemnity_n of_o advent_n before_o the_o celebration_n of_o christ_n birth_n be_v a_o order_n fit_a to_o provide_v the_o like_a mean_n and_o opportunity_n and_o advantage_n for_o the_o advancement_n and_o improvement_n of_o christianity_n by_o the_o like_a exercise_n nor_o shall_v i_o need_v further_a to_o dispute_v for_o the_o observe_n of_o wednesdays_n and_o friday_n or_o saturday_n with_o those_o that_o have_v admit_v the_o premise_n that_o the_o church_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o set_v aside_o certain_a day_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o fast_v and_o penance_n for_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n as_o well_o as_o in_o fea_v and_o rejoice_v for_o god_n goodness_n for_o â—â—nce_v our_o transgression_n have_v their_o recourse_n as_o sure_a as_o the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o lord_n rise_v again_o be_v it_o for_o the_o advantage_n or_o for_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o christianity_n that_o the_o friday_n shall_v be_v observe_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o humble_v out_o self_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o â—â—nnes_n as_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o his_o service_n by_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o see_v the_o jew_n from_o before_o our_o lord_n time_n observe_v munday_n and_o thursdays_n for_o their_o private_a and_o public_a huâ—â—liations_n and_o the_o moâ—â—_n solemn_a day_n of_o assemble_v in_o their_o synagogue_n as_o i_o have_v show_v there_o and_o that_o the_o christian_n have_v always_o observe_v wednesdays_n and_o fryday_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n it_o seem_v to_o remain_v certain_a thereby_o that_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o day_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n seek_v those_o day_n which_o be_v alike_o distant_a from_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o those_o which_o the_o jew_n observe_v be_v from_o the_o sabbath_n because_o no_o reason_n will_v allow_v that_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o breach_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o synagogue_n be_v complete_v christian_n shall_v imitate_v the_o order_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o agree_v in_o it_o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o wednesdays_n and_o thursdays_n be_v from_o the_o apostle_n though_o the_o fast_n upon_o saturday_n which_o the_o west_n observe_v come_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o west_n have_v conform_v itself_o to_o in_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o saint_n memory_n and_o the_o day_n on_o which_o the_o martyr_n suffer_v which_o the_o ancient_a church_n call_v their_o birth-day_n to_o wit_n into_o a_o better_o world_n i_o shall_v not_o say_v much_o for_o the_o reason_n allege_v before_o only_o this_o that_o those_o who_o think_v not_o so_o eminent_a accident_n sufficient_a occasion_n for_o the_o church_n to_o meet_v upon_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o
office_n of_o that_o christianity_n which_o they_o either_o die_v in_o or_o for_o whatsoever_o they_o may_v pretend_v of_o their_o zeal_n for_o christianity_n can_v pretend_v towards_o that_o christianity_n in_o and_o for_o which_o they_o either_o live_v or_o die_v for_o to_o what_o purpose_n rend_v that_o christianity_n the_o seed_n whereof_o be_v sow_o in_o their_o life_n and_o example_n or_o in_o their_o death_n and_o suffering_n but_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o service_n of_o his_o name_n by_o those_o that_o do_v study_v to_o imitate_v those_o pattern_n thereof_o which_o they_o have_v set_v we_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o there_o may_v come_v a_o burden_n upon_o the_o church_n by_o multiply_v the_o number_n of_o festival_n day_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v abate_v but_o never_o that_o there_o be_v superstition_n either_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o and_o occasion_n of_o celebrate_v it_o upon_o the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n saint_n neither_o will_v i_o say_v any_o more_o for_o the_o fast_n of_o ember_n week_n and_o of_o the_o rogation_n since_o i_o understand_v not_o what_o quarrel_n there_o can_v be_v to_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o in_o particular_a if_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o there_o be_v due_a ground_n for_o the_o set_n apart_o of_o certain_a time_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n whither_o as_o fast_n or_o festival_n nor_o of_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n or_o the_o depute_v of_o they_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n whither_o in_o public_a or_o in_o privivate_a for_o what_o will_v those_o that_o pretend_v so_o much_o to_o the_o scripture_n answer_v to_o those_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n whereby_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v set_v aside_o the_o three_o six_o and_o nine_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n for_o that_o purpose_n that_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n follow_v the_o same_o custom_n that_o the_o church_n have_v always_o do_v the_o same_o all_o this_o while_n suppose_v morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n over_o and_o above_o as_o bring_v in_o by_o adam_n or_o by_o abraham_n as_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v it_o whereupon_o the_o christian_n in_o s._n cyprianes_n time_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr oratione_fw-la have_v recourse_n to_o god_n five_o time_n a_o day_n till_o afterward_o as_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o christianity_n go_v beyond_o judaisme_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o custom_n be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o more_o devout_a whereof_o s._n cyprian_a make_v mention_v in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o rise_v by_o night_n to_o praise_n god_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n david_n psalm_n cxix_o 64._o at_o midnight_n i_o will_v rise_v to_o praise_v thou_o because_o of_o thy_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o the_o evening_n service_n require_v some_o exercise_n as_o well_o at_o go_v to_o bed_n as_o in_o close_v the_o evening_n which_o be_v call_v the_o compline_n as_o the_o compliment_n of_o the_o day_n service_n the_o service_n of_o god_n whither_o public_a or_o private_a become_v divide_v into_o seven_o hour_n which_o upon_o these_o ground_n be_v very_o reasonable_o count_v canonical_a according_a to_o the_o same_o prophet_n david_n psalm_n cxix_o 164._o seven_o time_n a_o day_n will_v i_o praise_v thou_o because_o of_o thy_o righteous_a judgement_n in_o fine_a there_o can_v no_o question_n be_v make_v that_o the_o law_n oâ—_n regular_a hour_n of_o the_o day_n for_o prayer_n be_v evident_o ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n evident_o authorize_v by_o the_o practice_n not_o only_o of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o god_n ancient_a people_n and_o therefore_o to_o make_v the_o reformation_n to_o consist_v in_o abolish_n that_o law_n be_v to_o make_v the_o reformation_n to_o consist_v in_o abolish_n god_n service_n and_o this_o i_o think_v enough_o to_o be_v say_v in_o this_o abridgement_n see_v i_o be_o no_o further_o to_o entâ—â—_n into_o debate_n of_o the_o particular_n than_o the_o justify_n of_o the_o general_a ground_n require_v only_o remember_v that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v already_o that_o the_o obligation_n be_v the_o same_o whither_o the_o particular_n may_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o receive_v into_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v the_o be_v of_o christianity_n which_o their_o work_n be_v to_o preach_v and_o extend_v no_o further_o than_o the_o settle_n of_o it_o in_o the_o community_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o order_n of_o god_n service_n which_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o sâ—ate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needâ—_n make_v changeable_a as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v introduce_v so_o that_o whither_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o church_n authorize_v by_o the_o apostle_n have_v introduce_v a_o order_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o god_n law_n that_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o observation_n whereof_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o order_n in_o the_o church_n consist_v it_o shall_v equal_o oblige_v every_o christian_n to_o maintain_v and_o cherish_v it_o upon_o the_o criâ—e_n of_o schisâ—_n to_o be_v incur_v in_o case_n any_o breach_n fall_v out_o by_o violate_v the_o same_o chap._n xxii_o the_o people_n of_o god_n â—ied_v to_o build_v synagogue_n though_o not_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n the_o church_n to_o provide_v church_n though_o the_o scripture_n command_v it_o not_o prescribe_v the_o form_n of_o god_n public_a service_n be_v not_o quench_v the_o spirit_n the_o psalter_n be_v prescribe_v the_o church_n for_o god_n praise_n the_o scripture_n prescribe_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n the_o order_n of_o read_v they_o to_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n now_o as_o for_o the_o determination_n of_o certain_a place_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n i_o can_v see_v how_o there_o be_v or_o can_v be_v general_o and_o absolute_o any_o dispute_n whether_o or_o no_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v place_n set_v apart_o for_o that_o purpose_n so_o that_o all_o christian_n may_v know_v where_o to_o resort_v to_o serve_v god_n the_o matter_n be_v so_o evident_a to_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o all_o man_n that_o to_o make_v any_o scruple_n about_o it_o in_o regard_n that_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n of_o god_n law_n for_o it_o write_v either_o to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o new_a be_v to_o make_v a_o doubt_n whether_o god_n give_v his_o law_n to_o reasonable_a creature_n or_o not_o indeed_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v a_o precept_n for_o all_o god_n people_n to_o resort_v to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v choose_v to_o place_v his_o name_n for_o the_o offering_n of_o their_o burn_a sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n which_o he_o thereby_o make_v abominable_a any_o where_o else_o to_o be_v offer_v but_o this_o may_v have_v be_v a_o colour_n to_o have_v pretend_v that_o god_n have_v forbid_v so_o fart_n from_o require_v all_o other_o religious_a assembly_n of_o his_o people_n or_o any_o place_n to_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o that_o purpose_n have_v not_o his_o prophet_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o people_n understand_v from_o the_o the_o beginning_n the_o difference_n between_o his_o spiritual_a and_o carnal_a law_n answerable_a to_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o that_o though_o the_o ceremonial_a service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n can_v not_o be_v so_o part_v from_o his_o spiritual_a service_n that_o the_o place_n to_o which_o the_o one_o be_v confine_v shall_v exclude_v the_o other_o yet_o the_o spiritual_a service_n of_o god_n be_v to_o extend_v to_o those_o place_n from_o whence_o his_o figurative_a and_o ceremonial_a service_n stand_v exclude_v by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n then_o if_o for_o a_o time_n the_o act_n where_o of_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o josua_n judge_n ruth_n and_o samuel_n sacrifice_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o high_a place_n that_o be_v in_o other_o place_n depute_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n beside_o that_o where_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n stand_v whither_o we_o suppose_v that_o the_o choice_n which_o god_n by_o the_o law_n have_v intimate_v that_o he_o will_v make_v of_o a_o place_n where_o he_o intend_v to_o settle_v his_o service_n be_v not_o execute_v all_o the_o while_n before_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o ark_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n there_o or_o whither_o there_o be_v a_o conditional_a purpose_n of_o god_n of_o settle_v his_o service_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n at_o shiloh_n declare_v
the_o church_n and_o to_o make_v voâ—â—_n the_o law_n which_o settle_v it_o they_o cry_v up_o this_o position_n as_o much_o as_o the_o rest_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o order_v that_o confusion_n which_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o they_o then_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o limit_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n though_o not_o the_o word_n which_o the_o office_n of_o divine_a service_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v with_o which_o what_o be_v it_o but_o plowdens_n case_n that_o for_o the_o form_n of_o god_n service_n to_o be_v prescribe_v by_o themselves_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o requisite_a by_o the_o church_n altogether_o abominable_a and_o indeed_o those_o who_o must_v needs_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o appoint_v the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o minister_v to_o the_o people_n must_v needs_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o appoint_v the_o form_n in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v they_o who_o make_v the_o one_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o moâ—ion_n of_o god_n spirit_n must_v make_v the_o other_o do_v the_o like_a though_o never_o able_a to_o make_v evidence_n of_o any_o such_o motion_n in_o any_o person_n that_o ever_o pretend_v it_o and_o yet_o be_v that_o all_o that_o ever_o have_v be_v allege_v so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v for_o all_o opinion_n so_o new_a to_o god_n church_n that_o s._n paul_n forbid_v to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n 1_o thes_n v._o 19_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o other_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n have_v be_v allege_v who_o in_o 1_o cor._n xxi_o fourteen_o discourse_v so_o large_o of_o the_o use_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n order_v also_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v exercise_v and_o employ_v in_o the_o say_a church_n nor_o that_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n viii_o 23._o 26._o 27._o he_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n which_o groan_v for_o the_o resurrection_n in_o those_o that_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o it_o help_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o saint_n not_o know_v what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o they_o ought_v intercede_v for_o they_o with_o groan_n unutterable_a which_o the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n find_v to_o be_v make_v after_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o in_o these_o say_n there_o be_v nothing_o like_o a_o precept_n much_o less_o such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v seem_v to_o oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o evidence_n be_v so_o frequent_a and_o so_o palpable_a in_o the_o discourse_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o the_o grace_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v miraculous_a grace_n such_o as_o god_n then_o furnish_v the_o church_n with_o to_o evidence_n the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d their_o edification_n in_o christianity_n &_o assistance_n in_o god_n service_n that_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o require_v the_o church_n to_o sollow_v the_o rule_n which_o suppose_v they_o which_o now_o appear_v no_o more_o in_o the_o church_n and_o true_o with_o what_o conscience_n can_v he_o allege_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o miracle_n be_v cease_v the_o grace_n whereof_o be_v rank_v by_o s._n paâ—l_n with_o those_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n xii_o 8._o 9_o 10_o 28_o 29_o 30._o who_o challenge_v for_o himself_o or_o his_o fellow_n the_o privilege_n of_o those_o grace_n in_o god_n church_n with_o what_o conscience_n can_v they_o hear_v s._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n x._o 17._o that_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_n with_o and_o challenge_v themselves_o the_o privilege_n of_o profit_v the_o church_n by_o teach_v or_o by_o pray_v without_o any_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o be_v they_o not_o challenge_v every_o day_n to_o make_v manifest_a that_o ever_o any_o of_o they_o do_v speak_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n inspire_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o carnal_a or_o rather_o diabolical_a pride_n innovate_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o destroy_v the_o uniformity_n of_o god_n service_n and_o therefore_o when_o s._n paul_n have_v say_v quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n add_v deipise_v not_o prophecy_n what_o have_v be_v allege_v what_o can_v be_v allege_v why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v that_o he_o repeat_v in_o brief_a that_o order_n which_o he_o have_v declare_v so_o large_o to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o speak_v in_o unknown_a language_n shall_v not_o be_v discountenance_v in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n extinguish_v but_o that_o prophecy_n the_o grace_n whereof_o he_o there_o prefer_v so_o far_o before_o it_o shall_v no_o way_n be_v neglect_v for_o it_o true_o he_o that_o say_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o all_o to_o profit_v with_o do_v say_v in_o effect_n that_o the_o spirit_n which_o groan_v for_o the_o resurrection_n in_o they_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n that_o be_v the_o prime_a grace_n of_o it_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o god_n by_o help_v that_o infirmity_n of_o they_o whereby_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o of_o themselves_o for_o those_o who_o have_v not_o always_o have_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n sound_v in_o their_o ear_n but_o only_o be_v instruct_v by_o they_o and_o their_o fellow_n so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v fit_a for_o baptism_n remain_v nevertheless_o novice_n in_o christianity_n why_o shall_v we_o think_v they_o fit_a to_o know_v what_o to_o pray_v for_o in_o all_o occasion_n why_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o god_n shall_v give_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o profit_v they_o with_o in_o this_o case_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o reason_n and_o consequence_n thereof_o be_v settle_v and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v as_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n cease_v as_o well_o to_o the_o bodily_a health_n and_o support_v of_o christian_n and_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o demonstration_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o witness_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n as_o the_o deliver_n of_o incorrigible_a sinner_n to_o satan_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o bodily_a disease_n and_o death_n cease_v when_o obedience_n to_o god_n church_n be_v establish_v so_o be_v it_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o profit_v the_o church_n in_o teach_v they_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v grant_v when_o the_o church_n have_v not_o only_a knowledge_n but_o good_a order_n establish_v by_o which_o those_o office_n may_v be_v preform_v to_o the_o profit_n and_o edification_n of_o christian_n let_v they_o then_o who_o find_v that_o they_o can_v cure_v the_o sick_a by_o their_o prayer_n anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n upon_o that_o ground_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n let_v they_o who_o can_v sing_v psalm_n extempore_o so_o as_o to_o become_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n because_o s._n paul_n say_v when_o you_o come_v together_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o doctrine_n have_v a_o tongue_n have_v a_o revelation_n have_v a_o interpretation_n and_o that_o may_v be_v as_o well_o suggest_v upon_o the_o place_n as_o afore_o hand_n s._n paul_n say_v that_o if_o a_o stranger_n come_v into_o the_o church_n shall_v hear_v divers_a speak_v in_o strange_a language_n that_o which_o they_o make_v not_o their_o hearer_n understand_v he_o will_v say_v be_v mad_a 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 23._o dotwithstanding_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o will_v not_o speak_v those_o language_n but_o by_o god_n spirit_n i_o will_v only_o demand_v of_o they_o not_o to_o abuse_v and_o dishonour_n god_n spirit_n by_o impute_v â—nto_o it_o those_o operation_n which_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o then_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v be_v try_v by_o our_o common_a christianity_n whether_o that_o they_o pretend_v to_o say_v or_o to_o do_v by_o the_o same_o agree_v with_o it_o but_o further_a order_n of_o god_n service_n in_o the_o church_n let_v we_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n premise_v compare_v that_o which_o we_o find_v extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o original_n and_o general_a practice_n of_o god_n church_n to_o say_v that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n consist_v of_o his_o praise_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n read_v and_o expound_v and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o those_o which_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v with_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o psalm_n of_o david_n that_o be_v the_o book_n of_o psalm_n be_v necessary_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n a_o form_n of_o god_n praise_n determine_v to_o the_o church_n which_o conclusion_n as_o it_o
which_o they_o hear_v from_o those_o that_o do_v not_o profess_v to_o preach_v within_o those_o bound_n who_o can_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v guilty_a to_o their_o own_o death_n what_o those_o bound_n be_v i_o shall_v say_v by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v they_o take_v heed_n who_o neglect_n of_o the_o write_a word_n or_o who_o zeal_n to_o preach_v shut_v the_o scripture_n out_o the_o church_n that_o they_o contribute_v not_o to_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o secret_a and_o invisible_a word_n of_o the_o enthusiast_n it_o be_v now_o no_o dainty_a to_o hear_v that_o the_o word_n which_o we_o have_v write_v in_o our_o bibles_n be_v not_o the_o word_n that_o save_v but_o that_o which_o be_v secret_o and_o invisible_o speak_v to_o we_o within_o by_o god_n spirit_n and_o whosoever_o attribute_v the_o reverence_n due_a to_o god_n word_n to_o any_o such_o dictate_v without_o dependence_n upon_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v derive_v the_o same_o from_o the_o scripture_n by_o those_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v allow_v we_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o premise_n what_o shall_v hinder_v he_o to_o prefer_v the_o dictate_v of_o his_o own_o spirit_n under_o pretence_n of_o god_n before_o that_o which_o he_o admit_v to_o come_v from_o god_n spirit_n for_o he_o who_o admit_v the_o great_a contradiction_n of_o two_o parallel_a sovereign_n why_o shall_v he_o not_o admit_v a_o less_o that_o the_o write_a word_n be_v not_o god_n word_n in_o competition_n with_o the_o dictate_v of_o his_o own_o spirit_n when_o there_o be_v so_o easy_a a_o cloak_n of_o expound_v the_o write_a word_n though_o against_o all_o reason_n and_o rule_v of_o expound_v it_o yet_o so_o as_o to_o submit_v even_o the_o substance_n of_o christianty_n to_o the_o dictate_v of_o a_o private_a spirit_n we_o have_v a_o example_n for_o it_o in_o the_o imposture_n of_o mahomet_n for_o do_v not_o the_o alcoran_n acknowledge_v both_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o moses_n true_a prophet_n of_o god_n beside_o all_o other_o attribute_n yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o pretend_v the_o spirit_n give_v to_o mahomet_n in_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o to_o control_v they_o both_o it_o smooth_v the_o way_n to_o the_o renounce_n of_o christianity_n when_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n fall_v out_o on_o the_o side_n of_o it_o simon_n magus_n and_o his_o follower_n the_o gnostic_n may_v have_v do_v the_o like_a have_v the_o like_a power_n be_v on_o their_o side_n as_o the_o manichee_n do_v in_o part_n if_o those_o thing_n be_v true_a that_o we_o read_v in_o cedronus_fw-la of_o a_o party_n of_o they_o possess_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n about_o the_o part_n of_o armenia_n all_o upon_o pretence_n of_o high_a revelation_n than_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o be_v allege_v against_o the_o paraclete_n of_o montanus_n and_o perhaps_o his_o follower_n be_v disow_v by_o the_o church_n may_v fall_v to_o such_o extremity_n but_o at_o the_o beginning_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o pretend_v any_o more_o then_o to_o introduce_v certain_a strict_a order_n into_o the_o church_n as_o enjoin_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o those_o of_o his_o fellow_n prophet_n which_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a for_o the_o church_n to_o undertake_v and_o be_v so_o it_o be_v requisite_a for_o he_o to_o conform_v unto_o the_o church_n any_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n notwithstanding_o but_o otherwise_o be_v no_o way_n destructive_a to_o christianity_n suppose_v then_o the_o reading_z of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o office_n for_o the_o which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o assemble_v the_o order_n of_o read_v they_o which_o be_v that_o which_o remain_v be_v a_o thing_n to_o subject_n so_o common_a reason_n that_o there_o need_v not_o much_o dispute_n about_o it_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o tertullianes_n or_o before_o he_o justin_n martyr_n apology_n for_o the_o christian_n there_o will_v appear_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o every_o church_n that_o be_v every_o body_n of_o christian_n under_o one_o bishop_n do_v prescribe_v themselves_o that_o order_n for_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o find_v requisite_a and_o if_o that_o primitive_a simplicity_n which_o the_o christianity_n under_o persecution_n be_v manage_v with_o have_v continue_v what_o fault_n can_v have_v be_v find_v with_o it_o but_o when_o the_o world_n be_v come_v into_o the_o church_n which_o he_o that_o enjoy_v his_o right_a sense_n will_v not_o believe_v do_v come_v into_o it_o all_o with_o the_o like_a affection_n to_o the_o profession_n which_o they_o undertake_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o hope_v that_o difference_n will_v not_o rise_v or_o may_v not_o rise_v about_o this_o as_o well_o as_o other_o point_n in_o which_o the_o exercise_n of_o christianity_n consist_v difference_n arise_v the_o great_a authority_n be_v that_o to_o which_o the_o end_n of_o they_o oblige_v all_o man_n to_o have_v recourse_n the_o great_a authority_n you_o have_v see_v be_v that_o of_o the_o great_a church_n whither_o in_o synod_n or_o not_o require_v synod_n to_o oblige_v the_o less_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o exigence_n or_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o case_n the_o order_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o of_o sing_v or_o say_v the_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n of_o god_n praise_n be_v ground_v upon_o no_o other_o reason_n nor_o tend_v to_o any_o other_o end_n then_o that_o of_o exercise_v and_o improve_n the_o christianity_n of_o god_n people_n i_o need_v noâ—_n dispute_v that_o the_o order_n which_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hâ—d_n introduce_v here_o as_o well_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o west_n be_v such_o as_o make_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n fruitless_a to_o that_o purpose_n for_o what_o can_v those_o shred_n of_o psalm_n and_o lesson_v which_o that_o order_n prescribe_v contribute_v that_o may_v be_v considerable_a to_o that_o purpose_n nor_o need_v i_o argue_v how_o considerable_a the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v to_o the_o same_o for_o to_o finish_v the_o psalter_n once_o a_o year_n the_o new_a testament_n thrice_o a_o year_n the_o old_a once_o beside_o for_o reverence_n to_o the_o ancient_a ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n another_o order_n for_o beginning_n the_o prophet_n esay_n at_o advent_n and_o genesis_n at_o septuagesima_fw-la to_o be_v prosecute_v on_o festival_n day_n be_v a_o order_n from_o which_o the_o church_n have_v reason_n to_o expect_v a_o good_a effect_n in_o the_o instruction_n of_o god_n people_n and_o the_o interweave_v of_o the_o lesson_n with_o hymn_n as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n so_o it_o be_v in_o reason_n a_o fit_a mean_a to_o preserve_v attention_n and_o quicken_v devotion_n in_o they_o who_o use_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n suppose_v there_o be_v considerable_a objection_n to_o be_v make_v against_o this_o or_o that_o order_n yet_o order_n in_o general_a be_v a_o thing_n so_o requisite_a to_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v why_o any_o body_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o dispute_v any_o order_n receive_v that_o can_v advance_v another_o order_n which_o he_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v more_o effectual_a to_o the_o purpose_n in_o which_o the_o party_n must_v needs_o agree_v i_o be_o here_o to_o answer_v that_o part_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o say_v in_o the_o first_o book_n concern_v the_o law_n not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n whither_o the_o read_n of_o those_o scripture_n which_o s._n i_o call_v apocryphal_a ruffinus_n upon_o the_o creed_n ecclesiastical_a for_o part_n of_o the_o church_n office_n be_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n or_o not_o and_o a_o few_o word_n shall_v serve_v i_o to_o answer_v it_o with_o the_o very_a name_n of_o ecclesiastical_a serve_v he_o that_o admit_v the_o church_n to_o be_v one_o body_n the_o unity_n whereof_o require_v some_o uniformity_n in_o the_o order_n of_o those_o office_n the_o communion_n whereof_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o subsi_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v frequent_v the_o read_n of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v call_v ecclesiastical_a for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o the_o read_n of_o they_o have_v be_v frequent_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o church_n and_o whosoever_o make_v this_o any_o title_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v make_v his_o title_n schismatical_a separate_v for_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o because_o the_o repute_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o slight_a
the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o affirmation_n of_o s._n basil_n that_o this_o prayer_n be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n many_o be_v the_o liturgy_n that_o be_v the_o form_n of_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n under_o constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o antiochia_n yet_o extant_a which_o show_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o after_o the_o deacon_n have_v say_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n the_o people_n answer_v we_o life_n they_o up_o to_o the_o lord_n which_o evident_o point_v ouâ—_n that_o which_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o thanksgiving_n or_o blessing_n wherein_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v begin_v there_o and_o end_v with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v this_o repeat_v the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n to_o praise_n god_n that_o he_o leave_v he_o not_o helpless_a but_o call_v first_o the_o father_n than_o give_v the_o law_n and_o when_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o reclaim_v he_o to_o god_n send_v his_o only_a son_n to_o redeem_v he_o by_o his_o cross_n who_o institute_v this_o remembrance_n of_o it_o praise_v god_n therefore_o for_o all_o this_o but_o especial_o for_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o pray_v that_o the_o spirit_n promise_v may_v come_v upon_o the_o element_n present_o set_v forth_o and_o make_v they_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o who_o receive_v they_o with_o live_a faith_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o fall_n of_o man_n the_o calling_z of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o give_v the_o law_n be_v all_o silence_a or_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o latin_a canon_n that_o be_v that_o canonical_a prayer_n which_o this_o sacrament_n be_v consecrate_v and_o communicate_v with_o neither_o can_v i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o ambrosian_a or_o any_o form_n beside_o that_o may_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v ancient_o in_o use_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o western_a church_n though_o i_o have_v reason_n enough_o to_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v use_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o afterward_o cut_v off_o for_o the_o shorten_n of_o the_o service_n because_o of_o the_o great_a consent_n that_o be_v find_v among_o form_n use_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n and_o because_o we_o see_v how_o the_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n retain_v in_o they_o be_v abridge_v of_o that_o length_n which_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o church_n may_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o former_a age_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o the_o leave_v out_o of_o all_o this_o be_v so_o remote_a a_o ground_n of_o the_o present_a action_n make_v any_o difference_n in_o the_o substance_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o prayer_n which_o it_o be_v do_v and_o perform_v with_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o form_n that_o remain_v extant_a inable_v i_o to_o conclude_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v with_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n prescribe_v not_o for_o so_o many_o word_n but_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o not_o in_o writing_n but_o by_o silent_a custom_n and_o tradition_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o aught_o to_o continue_v the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o all_o church_n there_o be_v a_o little_a objection_n to_o be_v make_v against_o this_o from_o that_o which_o walafridus_n strabo_n and_o other_o latin_a writer_n concern_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n have_v report_v from_o some_o passage_n of_o s._n jerome_n and_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a that_o s._n peter_n at_o the_o first_o do_v consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n only_o which_o if_o it_o all_o this_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o form_n of_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n have_v prove_v so_o uniform_a mere_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o after_o age_n and_o will_v remain_v subject_a to_o be_v change_v again_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n may_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v render_v into_o other_o term_n and_o conception_n as_o many_o way_n as_o a_o man_n please_v but_o there_o be_v i_o have_v show_v you_o a_o mistake_n in_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o passage_n intend_v only_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o variety_n of_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n and_o hymn_n and_o prayer_n which_o afterward_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o make_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n more_o solemn_a in_o regard_n whereof_o they_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n consecrate_v only_o with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n not_o with_o any_o of_o those_o addition_n for_o solemnity_n sake_n when_o he_o consecrate_v by_o that_o thanksgiving_n or_o blessing_n which_o our_o lord_n consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n with_o add_v only_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o other_o solemnity_n the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o the_o consecration_n be_v still_o conclude_v with_o in_o all_o ancient_a form_n for_o when_o the_o order_n and_o occasion_n of_o assembly_n be_v not_o settle_v but_o the_o office_n of_o christianity_n be_v to_o be_v minister_v upon_o such_o opportunity_n as_o they_o can_v find_v out_o for_o themselves_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o s._n peter_n himself_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o abare_a all_o but_o mere_o what_o be_v requisite_a and_o true_o i_o may_v here_o seasonable_o say_v that_o i_o conceive_v the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v just_o call_v by_o tertullian_n oratio_fw-la legitima_fw-la or_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v thus_o prescribe_v not_o as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v they_o serve_v he_o with_o no_o other_o prayer_n but_o this_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v always_o use_v this_o as_o a_o set_a prayer_n whatever_o other_o occasion_n they_o may_v have_v of_o address_v themselves_o to_o god_n with_o other_o prayer_n for_o according_o i_o do_v observe_v that_o in_o all_o prescribe_a form_n upon_o what_o occasion_n soever_o not_o only_o of_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n which_o assembly_n have_v therefore_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d missae_fw-la in_o latin_a from_o the_o dismission_n of_o they_o as_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o gather_n of_o they_o whereas_o the_o latin_a word_n collectae_fw-la which_o answer_v it_o be_v extend_v to_o other_o assembly_n but_o other_o more_o daily_a and_o hourly_a occasion_n according_a to_o the_o premise_n concern_v five_o hour_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o day_n in_o s._n cyprian_n time_n which_o since_o have_v come_v to_o seven_o that_o there_o be_v always_o a_o room_n for_o the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o if_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v not_o lawful_a according_a to_o the_o precept_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v thus_o unless_o it_o be_v use_v which_o be_v that_o which_o i_o shall_v advise_v they_o of_o who_o either_o exclude_v it_o as_o unlawful_a or_o forbear_v it_o as_o offensive_a that_o they_o may_v consider_v how_o they_o count_v themselves_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n wave_v that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v practise_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o precept_n for_o conformity_n with_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o sort_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n command_n for_o all_o estate_n and_o order_n of_o man_n whether_o in_o the_o world_n or_o in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o all_o their_o necessity_n in_o regard_n whereof_o i_o show_v you_o afore_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v count_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o for_o all_o mankind_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n according_a to_o philo_n pray_v for_o the_o whole_a world_n represent_v the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o same_o now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o the_o church_n in_o his_o name_n by_o celebrate_v this_o sacrament_n execute_v and_o commemorate_v upon_o earth_n and_o the_o form_n hereof_o i_o can_v easy_o say_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v for_o matter_n and_o substance_n though_o not_o for_o so_o many_o word_n and_o for_o the_o conception_n it_o be_v express_v with_o prescribe_v according_a to_o s._n paul_n command_n by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n for_o when_o i_o have_v once_o name_v the_o necessity_n of_o all_o order_n and_o estate_n without_o or_o within_o the_o church_n in_o general_n suppose_v what_o christianity_n require_v christian_n to_o pray_v for_o as_o well_o in_o behalf_n of_o
the_o enemy_n of_o god_n church_n as_o of_o the_o member_n of_o it_o i_o conceive_v i_o have_v name_v the_o substance_n of_o these_o prayer_n the_o particular_n whereof_o you_o may_v see_v in_o our_o english_a litany_n to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n witness_v to_o have_v be_v use_v after_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n whether_o they_o describe_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o do_v justine_n martyr_n or_o not_o as_o tertullian_n and_o from_o hence_o i_o hope_v to_o resolve_v that_o question_n which_o i_o have_v propose_v in_o another_o place_n and_o no_o man_n yet_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o answer_v why_o as_o well_o in_o the_o ancient_a latin_a as_o well_o as_o eastern_a liturgy_n as_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o other_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o prayer_n be_v twice_o repeat_v at_o the_o eucharist_n the_o reason_n be_v this_o that_o first_o those_o who_o offer_v the_o creature_n of_o which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v consecrate_v and_o by_o which_o offering_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n be_v maintain_v may_v testify_v that_o they_o do_v it_o out_o of_o devotion_n to_o god_n hope_v by_o so_o do_v to_o obtain_v at_o his_o mercy_n not_o only_o their_o own_o but_o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o other_o order_n and_o estate_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o at_o present_a they_o intend_v to_o commemorate_v and_o repete_fw-la which_o notwithstanding_o the_o element_n be_v consecrate_v and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n once_o sacrifice_v on_o the_o cross_n here_o and_o now_o represent_v they_o offer_v to_o he_o the_o same_o prayer_n again_o present_v he_o as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n here_o and_o now_o represent_v for_o the_o motive_n induce_v he_o to_o grant_v the_o say_a necessity_n and_o therefore_o have_v reason_n to_o account_v this_o service_n the_o most_o eminent_a service_n that_o christian_n can_v offer_v to_o god_n and_o those_o prayer_n the_o most_o effectual_a that_o they_o can_v address_v unto_o he_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o that_o christianity_n in_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o hope_v to_o obtain_v their_o prayer_n and_o of_o nothing_o beside_o that_o which_o remain_v of_o this_o point_n be_v only_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v at_o those_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n which_o pretend_v not_o to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n how_o they_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v prescribe_v by_o christianity_n where_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o such_o prayer_n as_o be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o christian_a assembly_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o order_n and_o estate_n whether_o within_o or_o without_o the_o church_n because_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v make_v upon_o occasion_n of_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n the_o difference_n between_o that_o occasion_n and_o other_o occasion_n which_o the_o church_n may_v have_v to_o frequent_v the_o same_o prayer_n when_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o celebrate_v infer_v no_o difference_n in_o that_o which_o be_v prescribe_v to_o the_o church_n or_o by_o the_o church_n either_o in_o the_o mater_fw-la or_o form_n of_o the_o same_o as_o for_o the_o prayer_n which_o every_o assembly_n make_v for_o itself_o concern_v the_o common_a necessity_n of_o all_o christian_n as_o such_o which_o i_o conceive_v be_v first_o call_v collecta_fw-la because_o the_o assembly_n end_v in_o they_o and_o be_v dismiss_v with_o they_o from_o gather_v the_o same_o as_o the_o mass_n have_v the_o name_n in_o latin_a missa_fw-la from_o dismiss_v it_o as_o i_o observe_v afore_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v as_o little_a have_v show_v by_o what_o authority_n all_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v limit_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v leave_v unlimited_a by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o christian_n as_o christian_n become_v determinable_a if_o any_o thing_n concern_v they_o become_v questionable_a by_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o govern_v every_o church_n upon_o such_o term_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o govern_v the_o same_o but_o if_o any_o cause_n appear_v as_o many_o age_n since_o there_o have_v appear_v necessity_n enough_o why_o particular_a church_n shall_v be_v rule_v in_o those_o form_n by_o synod_n that_o be_v by_o the_o common_a authority_n of_o more_o and_o great_a church_n for_o maintain_v unity_n in_o the_o whole_a which_o the_o form_n of_o church_n service_n may_v be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o violate_v as_o we_o know_v by_o lamentable_a experience_n it_o remain_v that_o the_o same_o mean_n be_v employ_v for_o maintain_v unity_n in_o this_o point_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o maintain_v the_o same_o in_o all_o case_n so_o that_o suppose_v that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n whether_o by_o direct_a or_o by_o indirect_a mean_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v gain_v so_o much_o ground_n of_o the_o whole_a western_a church_n as_o to_o conform_v their_o prayer_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a order_n of_o divine_a service_n to_o the_o pattern_n prescribe_v by_o it_o which_o i_o take_v to_o have_v be_v the_o case_n at_o the_o reformation_n with_o all_o the_o western_a church_n it_o can_v be_v allege_v for_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o change_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o right_a to_o require_v this_o conformity_n by_o god_n law_n but_o the_o question_n must_v be_v whether_o the_o uniformity_n introduce_v by_o the_o same_o be_v so_o well_o or_o so_o ill_a for_o the_o prejudice_n or_o advancement_n of_o christianity_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v requisite_a for_o the_o interest_n thereof_o to_o proceed_v to_o a_o change_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v object_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n upon_o this_o title_n as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o form_n use_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o as_o disagreeable_a to_o christianity_n be_v to_o be_v damn_v as_o ignorant_o and_o malicious_o object_v for_o to_o make_v division_n in_o the_o church_n without_o cause_n these_o same_o reason_n will_v serve_v to_o resolve_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o those_o prayer_n wherewith_o the_o rest_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n baptism_n confirmation_n penance_n the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o marriage_n be_v celebrate_v be_v of_o a_o certain_a form_n and_o prescribe_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n strange_o unreasonable_a for_o he_o that_o have_v consider_v that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o second_o book_n how_o our_o christianity_n and_o salvation_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o how_o much_o the_o dispute_v of_o religion_n that_o divide_v the_o western_a church_n depend_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o to_o imagine_v that_o all_o those_o who_o must_v be_v admit_v by_o the_o church_n to_o the_o minister_a of_o it_o can_v be_v able_a to_o express_v the_o true_a intent_n of_o it_o in_o such_o form_n of_o word_n as_o may_v be_v without_o offence_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o god_n people_n in_o a_o thing_n so_o near_o concern_v their_o christianity_n rather_o it_o may_v just_o be_v question_v whether_o they_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o baptize_v and_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n not_o ground_v themselves_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n suppose_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n express_v in_o such_o a_o form_n as_o the_o church_n prescribe_v but_o their_o own_o sense_n concern_v the_o ground_n and_o intent_n of_o those_o sacrament_n do_v any_o thing_n or_o nothing_o that_o be_v whether_o they_o do_v indeed_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n or_o only_o profane_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n by_o profess_v a_o intention_n of_o do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o indeed_o that_o sacrament_n under_o pretence_n of_o celebrate_v it_o whether_o they_o do_v indeed_o consecrate_v the_o element_n to_o become_v sacramental_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o communicate_v the_o same_o to_o those_o which_o receive_v or_o only_o profane_v those_o holy_a mystery_n of_o christianity_n and_o involve_v his_o people_n in_o the_o same_o guilt_n by_o pretend_v to_o celebrate_v so_o holy_a a_o office_n and_o in_o effect_n do_v nothing_o as_o not_o know_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v nor_o submit_v to_o those_o that_o do_v a_o consideration_n very_o necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o those_o who_o forsake_v the_o baptism_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o their_o infancy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v baptize_v again_o by_o new_a dipper_n for_o it_o be_v true_a the_o church_n have_v admit_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n for_o good_a but_o not_o of_o all_o
cause_n can_v be_v allege_v why_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n that_o be_v a_o body_n and_o a_o authority_n to_o order_n that_o body_n if_o there_o be_v no_o office_n for_o which_o it_o shall_v assemble_v because_o that_o which_o it_o understand_v not_o be_v no_o such_o office_n for_o i_o have_v lay_v this_o for_o a_o ground_n that_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n subsi_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n at_o the_o common_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o christianity_n so_o that_o though_o it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o christianity_n may_v be_v preserve_v by_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n though_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v not_o understand_v yet_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v preserve_v be_v not_o compass_v when_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v not_o perform_v by_o those_o who_o understand_v it_o not_o be_v christianity_n require_v certain_o it_o be_v a_o question_n to_o be_v demand_v of_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n why_o they_o do_v not_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n in_o latin_a as_o well_o as_o they_o celebrate_v the_o rest_n of_o god_n service_n in_o that_o language_n if_o they_o be_v content_a to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n for_o whatsoever_o reason_n they_o can_v allege_v why_o that_o in_o the_o vulgar_a and_o the_o rest_n in_o latin_a will_v rather_o serve_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o will_v be_v more_o visible_o ridiculous_a than_o that_o it_o be_v any_o more_o against_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n but_o be_v it_o any_o more_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n people_n towards_o the_o obtain_n of_o their_o necessity_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v assemble_v to_o offer_v he_o the_o devotion_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o than_z not_o to_o assemble_v or_o offer_v none_o for_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o devotion_n of_o those_o who_o do_v understand_v what_o they_o do_v be_v available_a to_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o will_v hold_v nevertheless_o though_o they_o be_v not_o present_a nor_o pretend_v to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o congregation_n do_v provide_v that_o they_o have_v as_o good_a a_o heart_n to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o congregation_n do_v as_o they_o have_v be_v present_a at_o it_o unless_o we_o suppose_v that_o god_n value_v their_o heart_n because_o they_o be_v there_o more_o than_o he_o will_v value_v they_o be_v elsewhere_o nor_o can_v i_o possible_o imagine_v what_o can_v be_v say_v to_o all_o this_o but_o only_o in_o abatement_n of_o that_o ignorance_n in_o the_o latin_a of_o the_o church_n service_n which_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o western_a church_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o attain_v to_o whether_o by_o custom_n of_o be_v use_v always_o to_o the_o same_o form_n or_o because_o the_o vulgar_a language_n of_o italy_n spain_n and_o france_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o latin_a may_v enable_v even_o unleter_v people_n to_o understand_v that_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o latin_a at_o the_o church_n service_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o return_n from_o captivity_n have_v change_v their_o mother_n hebrew_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o the_o babylonian_n and_o chaldeans_n be_v indeed_o derive_v from_o it_o with_o less_o change_n than_o the_o italian_a from_o the_o latin_a maintain_v notwithstanding_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o their_o original_a hebrew_n so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v by_o the_o circumstance_n produce_v elsewhere_o and_o though_o at_o this_o present_a some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v rather_o chaldeâ—_n then_o hebrew_a yet_o they_o be_v now_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o attain_v either_o that_o language_n or_o the_o hebrew_n but_o speak_z and_o understand_v only_o that_o language_n where_o they_o be_v breed_v the_o service_n which_o they_o use_v in_o their_o synagogue_n remain_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_n at_o this_o day_n have_v get_v a_o vulgar_a language_n as_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o ancient_a learned_a greek_a as_o the_o italian_a from_o the_o latin_a notwithstanding_o cease_v not_o to_o exercise_v the_o serviceâ—_n of_o god_n in_o the_o learned_a greek_a which_o they_o understand_v not_o which_o the_o western_a nation_n and_o northern_a may_v continue_v to_o do_v with_o as_o little_a burden_n as_o they_o voluntary_o undergo_v lest_o they_o shall_v give_v the_o mind_n of_o rude_a people_n cause_n to_o make_v more_o doubt_n than_o they_o see_v upon_o a_o change_n which_o they_o see_v and_o true_o i_o do_v think_v this_o consideration_n of_o preserve_a unity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o such_o weight_n that_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o be_v requisite_a when_o the_o latin_a tongue_n begin_v to_o be_v wear_v out_o of_o use_n by_o little_a and_o little_a through_o the_o breach_n make_v by_o the_o german_a nation_n upon_o the_o western_a empire_n that_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v straightway_o be_v put_v into_o the_o language_n of_o those_o nation_n who_o be_v every_o day_n change_v their_o language_n and_o learn_v the_o latin_a or_o rather_o frame_v new_a language_n by_o mix_v their_o own_o with_o the_o latin_a neither_o will_v i_o undertake_v to_o determine_v the_o time_n &_o the_o state_n in_o which_o the_o church_n first_o become_v or_o become_v oblige_v to_o provide_v this_o change_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v possible_a to_o preserve_v correspondence_n and_o intercourse_n between_o all_o these_o nation_n with_o the_o maintenance_n of_o unity_n in_o that_o christianity_n which_o while_o this_o change_n be_v make_v they_o have_v receive_v have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o latin_a among_o they_o make_v it_o reasonable_a to_o continue_v the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n service_n but_o as_o the_o case_n be_v now_o that_o a_o total_a change_n of_o the_o latin_a into_o new_a language_n have_v be_v accomplish_v and_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_a people_n by_o many_o part_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n able_a to_o learn_v what_o be_v do_v at_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n confiningit_fw-la to_o the_o latin_a i_o must_v needs_o count_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o example_n of_o the_o modern_a jew_n in_o their_o synagogue_n or_o those_o miserable_o oppress_v christians_n in_o turkey_n shall_v be_v allege_v as_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o provide_v bete_o for_o all_o christian_n than_o those_o church_n do_v for_o their_o people_n or_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o synagogue_n when_o we_o dispute_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v we_o shall_v rather_o look_v to_o the_o original_a practice_n of_o christendom_n which_o there_o may_v be_v reason_n to_o entitle_v unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o the_o change_n that_o may_v have_v succeed_v to_o a_o defect_n of_o succeed_a age_n fail_v and_o come_v short_a of_o their_o institution_n then_o allege_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o the_o christian_n have_v so_o little_a cause_n to_o envy_v that_o they_o may_v well_o conclude_v they_o to_o be_v a_o people_n forsake_v of_o god_n by_o the_o little_a appearance_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o office_n which_o they_o serve_v god_n with_o or_o the_o necessity_n of_o ignorant_a and_o persecute_a christian_n for_o a_o rule_n to_o church_n flourish_v with_o knowledge_n and_o mean_n of_o advance_v god_n service_n if_o from_o he_o beginning_n when_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o those_o who_o speak_v greek_n and_o latin_a or_o other_o language_n use_v within_o the_o empire_n from_o whence_o the_o tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v other_o nation_n have_v receive_v the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o those_o language_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n constantinople_n alexandria_n or_o antiochia_n or_o possible_o other_o church_n from_o which_o their_o christianity_n be_v plant_v do_v celebrate_v it_o they_o may_v with_o some_o colour_n of_o reason_n have_v argue_v that_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o western_a church_n but_o since_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n have_v be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o arabic_a the_o syriack_n the_o ethiopic_a the_o coptick_n the_o sclavonian_a the_o ruff_n and_o other_o â—orâ—ain_a language_n what_o can_v a_o man_n infer_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o allow_v the_o saxon_n in_o britain_n the_o german_n in_o almane_n and_o the_o north_n and_o eastland_n country_n the_o slavonian_n in_o pole_n and_o boheme_n and_o other_o part_n the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n towards_o the_o dispute_v of_o this_o time_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v it_o but_o the_o enhance_a of_o the_o pope_n power_n
people_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o mere_a act_n of_o assist_v at_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o have_v be_v call_v opus_fw-la operaetum_fw-la or_o the_o very_a external_a work_n do_v without_o consideration_n without_o knowledge_n without_o any_o intention_n of_o do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v to_o do_v in_o it_o that_o be_v of_o concur_v every_o one_o for_o his_o share_n to_o the_o do_v of_o the_o same_o suppose_v always_o that_o this_o sacrifice_n consist_v in_o substitute_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v bodily_a present_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o element_n the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v abolish_v and_o cease_v to_o be_v there_o any_o more_o and_o not_o in_o offer_v and_o present_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n crucify_v here_o now_o represent_v by_o this_o sacrament_n unto_o god_n for_o obtain_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o church_n and_o this_o opinion_n i_o may_v safe_o say_v i_o know_v to_o be_v still_o maintain_v because_o i_o have_v hear_v it_o maintain_v though_o as_o i_o suppose_v by_o the_o more_o licentious_a and_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o priest_n that_o it_o concern_v not_o the_o people_n to_o consider_v to_o know_v to_o intend_v to_o join_v their_o devotion_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o which_o this_o sacrament_n pretend_v but_o only_o to_o mind_v their_o own_o prayer_n assist_v and_o accompany_v that_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v with_o those_o affection_n which_o they_o come_v to_o church_n with_o but_o can_v i_o therefore_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n because_o it_o allow_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o say_v without_o punishment_n or_o disgrace_n sure_o he_o that_o peruse_v not_o only_o the_o testimony_n which_o doctor_n field_n have_v produce_v in_o the_o appendix_n allege_v afore_o to_o show_v that_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v maintain_v in_o the_o church_n even_o till_o the_o reformation_n together_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o divine_n of_o credit_n in_o that_o church_n and_o instruction_n of_o catechism_n and_o devotion_n that_o have_v be_v publish_v since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n shall_v easy_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v allow_v though_o not_o enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n to_o oppose_v this_o palliate_a of_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n by_o opinion_n so_o prejudicial_a to_o christianity_n and_o without_o doubt_n those_o who_o pretend_v no_o more_o than_o to_o excuse_v the_o church_n in_o not_o reform_v the_o abuse_n of_o private_a mass_n by_o say_v that_o the_o church_n command_v they_o not_o nor_o forbid_v any_o man_n to_o communicate_v at_o any_o time_n but_o rather_o exhort_v they_o to_o it_o be_v far_o from_o say_v that_o the_o people_n be_v no_o further_o concern_v in_o the_o mass_n then_o to_o assist_v it_o with_o their_o bodily_a presence_n and_o the_o general_a good_a intention_n &_o affection_n which_o they_o come_v to_o church_n with_o employ_v themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n at_o their_o own_o devotion_n though_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v far_o the_o more_o popular_a the_o opposition_n which_o the_o reformation_n have_v occasion_v and_o the_o countenance_n give_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n to_o those_o who_o be_v the_o most_o zealous_a and_o extreme_a in_o oppose_v the_o heretic_n bear_v down_o the_o endeavour_n of_o more_o conscientious_a priest_n to_o maintain_v more_o christian_a opinion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o people_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v visible_a that_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o point_n depend_v upon_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n in_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o i_o have_v show_v to_o consist_v in_o present_v unto_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n crucify_v represent_v here_o now_o by_o the_o element_n sacramental_o change_v by_o the_o act_n of_o consecrate_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o those_o prayer_n whereby_o the_o congregation_n which_o celebrate_v this_o sacrament_n intercede_v with_o god_n for_o their_o own_o necessity_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o church_n for_o if_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o these_o prayer_n be_v ground_v upon_o nothing_o else_o than_o the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o stand_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n as_o if_o christianity_n be_v true_a it_o consist_v in_o nothing_o else_o and_o if_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o profession_n of_o fidelity_n and_o perseverance_n in_o it_o what_o remain_v but_o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n depend_v upon_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n unless_o the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n of_o christian_a man_n prayer_n can_v depend_v upon_o their_o perseverance_n in_o that_o covenant_n which_o they_o refuse_v to_o renew_v and_o to_o profess_v perseverance_n in_o it_o that_o profession_n be_v no_o less_o necessary_a than_o the_o inward_a intention_n of_o persevere_v in_o the_o same_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v no_o less_o express_o a_o renew_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n then_o be_v baptize_v be_v enter_v into_o it_o so_o that_o whosoever_o refuse_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o refuse_v it_o refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o his_o baptism_n whereby_o he_o expect_v the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o say_v not_o therefore_o that_o whosoever_o communicate_v not_o in_o the_o eucharist_n so_o oft_o as_o he_o have_v mean_n and_o opportunity_n to_o do_v it_o renounce_v his_o christianity_n either_o express_o or_o by_o construction_n and_o consequence_n for_o how_o many_o of_o we_o may_v be_v prevent_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n so_o deep_o stain_v the_o conscience_n that_o they_o can_v satisfy_v themselves_o in_o the_o competence_n of_o that_o conversion_n to_o god_n which_o they_o have_v time_n and_o reason_n and_o opportunity_n to_o exercise_v before_o the_o opportunity_n of_o communicate_v how_o many_o have_v need_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n not_o only_a foâ—_n their_o satisfaction_n but_o for_o their_o direction_n in_o wash_v their_o wedding_n garment_n white_a again_o how_o many_o be_v so_o distract_v and_o oppress_v with_o business_n of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o can_v upon_o all_o opportunity_n retire_v their_o thought_n to_o that_o attention_n and_o devotion_n which_o the_o office_n require_v how_o many_o though_o free_a of_o business_n which_o christianity_n injoyn_v be_v entangle_v with_o the_o care_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n though_o not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n yet_o further_o than_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n import_v be_v it_o therefore_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a allowance_n to_o be_v make_v in_o exact_v the_o apostolical_a rule_n for_o all_o that_o be_v present_a to_o communicate_v but_o be_v it_o likewise_o consider_v what_o a_o pitiful_a excuse_n it_o be_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o forbid_v no_o man_n to_o communicate_v that_o be_v prepare_v as_o the_o rule_v thereof_o require_v subsist_v for_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o procure_v the_o people_n thereof_o to_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n whereof_o the_o principal_a part_n be_v this_o office_n but_o when_o it_o be_v further_o allow_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o say_v that_o it_o concern_v not_o god_n people_n to_o assist_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n with_o their_o actual_a intention_n and_o devotion_n but_o with_o their_o bodily_a presence_n and_o the_o general_a affection_n which_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o to_o church_n what_o reason_n can_v be_v allege_v why_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o church_n to_o carry_v those_o affection_n to_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v exercise_v at_o home_n with_o their_o particular_a devotion_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n nay_o to_o what_o purpose_n subsi_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o subsist_v not_o in_o order_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o his_o people_n the_o chief_a office_n whereof_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v of_o no_o effect_n to_o the_o purpose_n of_o it_o or_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v allege_v why_o the_o part_n of_o christendom_n shall_v not_o provide_v for_o themselves_o by_o restore_v the_o primitive_a practice_n of_o christianity_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a forbid_v they_o to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o but_o not_o provide_v for_o they_o in_o matter_n so_o gross_o and_o palpable_o concern_v our_o common_a christianity_n but_o have_v caution_v that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o eucharist_n be_v in_o a_o language_n
be_v say_v that_o those_o ever_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o a_o jew_n more_o near_o than_o this_o earnest_n of_o our_o common_a salvation_n concern_v that_o of_o a_o christian_a and_o why_o the_o synagogue_n shall_v not_o have_v more_o power_n in_o those_o precept_n than_o the_o church_n in_o this_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v but_o to_o the_o particular_n suppose_v some_o fancy_n may_v be_v possess_v with_o such_o a_o averseness_n to_o wine_n that_o no_o use_n of_o reason_n at_o year_n of_o discretion_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o eucharist_n will_v prevail_v to_o admit_v that_o kind_n without_o such_o alteration_n in_o they_o as_o the_o reverence_n due_a unto_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o for_o i_o have_v see_v the_o case_n of_o one_o that_o never_o have_v taste_v wine_n in_o all_o his_o life_n and_o yet_o by_o honest_a endeavour_n when_o he_o first_o come_v to_o the_o eucharist_n receive_v it_o in_o both_o kind_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o offence_n do_v it_o therefore_o fall_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o prohibit_v it_o all_o people_n because_o there_o may_v fall_v a_o case_n wherein_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o dispense_v with_o some_o though_o not_o comprehend_v in_o the_o case_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o mere_a necessity_n of_o give_v order_n in_o case_n not_o express_v by_o the_o law_n that_o give_v the_o church_n power_n to_o take_v order_n in_o such_o case_n therefore_o without_o those_o caâ—â—â—_n it_o have_v none_o and_o so_o in_o the_o case_n of_o those_o nation_n where_o wine_n will_v not_o keep_v yet_o the_o people_n be_v christian_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o reason_n otherwise_o suppose_v that_o the_o ancient_n do_v reserve_v the_o eucharist_n in_o one_o kind_n only_o for_o the_o absent_a or_o for_o the_o case_n of_o sudden_a death_n to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o penance_n for_o this_o reservation_n be_v but_o from_o communion_n to_o communion_n which_o in_o those_o day_n be_v so_o frequent_a that_o he_o who_o carry_v away_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o eat_v it_o at_o home_n drink_v the_o blood_n at_o present_a may_v reasonable_o be_v say_v to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n neither_o can_v that_o sacramental_a change_n which_o the_o consecration_n work_v in_o the_o element_n be_v limit_v to_o the_o instant_n of_o the_o assembly_n though_o it_o take_v effect_v only_o in_o order_n to_o that_o communion_n unto_o which_o the_o church_n design_v that_o which_o it_o consecrate_v and_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v understand_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n in_o these_o case_n there_o may_v have_v be_v as_o just_a cause_n to_o give_v it_o then_o in_o one_o kind_n in_o these_o case_n as_o now_o to_o the_o abstemious_a or_o to_o those_o nation_n where_o wine_n will_v not_o keep_v but_o shall_v this_o necessity_n be_v a_o colour_n for_o a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o take_v away_o the_o birthright_n of_o christian_a people_n to_o that_o which_o their_o own_o prayer_n consecrate_v if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infinite_a this_o colour_n need_v not_o if_o it_o he_o only_o regular_a as_o i_o have_v show_v all_o along_o that_o it_o be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o strong_a rule_n than_o that_o of_o common_a reason_n which_o forbid_v servant_n to_o make_v bold_a with_o their_o master_n ordinance_n where_o no_o other_o act_n of_o he_o oblige_v for_o all_o necessity_n be_v the_o work_n of_o providence_n and_o excuse_n or_o if_o you_o will_v justify_v where_o it_o constrain_v not_o where_o it_o constrain_v not_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v a_o ancient_a custom_n not_o to_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n in_o leâ—t_n but_o upon_o sabbath_n and_o lord_n day_n on_o the_o other_o five_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o communicate_v of_o that_o which_o be_v consecrate_v upon_o those_o day_n by_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n can._n xlix_o and_o this_o communion_n be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o council_n in_o trullo_n can._n lii_o but_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o communion_n to_o be_v complete_v by_o dip_v the_o element_n consecrate_v afore_o in_o wine_n with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n it_o will_v to_o he_o that_o shall_v peruse_v that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o cassander_n work_n pag._n 1020_o 1027._o whereby_o you_o shall_v perceive_v also_o that_o the_o same_o be_v former_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o good_a friday_n on_o which_o day_n the_o same_o course_n be_v and_o be_v observe_v and_o that_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o consecrate_v it_o as_o the_o eucharist_n be_v consecrate_v though_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v not_o so_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n determine_v the_o intent_n of_o those_o prayer_n whereby_o the_o eucharist_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o element_n in_o which_o it_o be_v communicate_v because_o wine_n present_o consecrate_v be_v in_o so_o small_a a_o quantity_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v keep_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o communion_n shall_v not_o be_v complete_a though_o how_o fit_a this_o custom_n be_v i_o dispute_v not_o but_o there_o be_v a_o new_a device_n of_o concomitance_n just_a as_o old_a as_o the_o withhold_a of_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n that_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o will_v never_o have_v be_v plead_v but_o to_o maintain_v it_o for_z in_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o allow_v both_o kind_n who_o ever_o hear_v of_o it_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o body_n accompany_v the_o flesh_n neither_o can_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v or_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v eat_v without_o the_o blood_n see_v then_o that_o he_o who_o receive_v the_o body_n must_v needs_o receive_v the_o blood_n also_o what_o wrong_n be_v it_o for_o the_o people_n to_o be_v deny_v that_o which_o they_o have_v which_o they_o have_v receive_v already_o and_o now_o you_o see_v to_o what_o purpose_n transubstantiation_n serve_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o our_o lord_n institute_v this_o sacrament_n in_o both_o element_n to_o no_o purpose_n see_v as_o much_o must_v needs_o be_v receive_v in_o oneliness_n as_o in_o both_o and_o yet_o by_o your_o favour_n even_o transubstantiation_n distinguisâ—â—th_v between_o the_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n natural_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o so_o it_o be_v necessary_o accompany_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o yet_o issue_v from_o it_o and_o between_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v sacramental_o in_o the_o element_n consecrate_v into_o it_o and_o thus_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o accompany_v with_o the_o blood_n than_o because_o he_o that_o consecrate_v be_v command_v to_o consecrate_v another_o kind_n into_o the_o blood_n and_o so_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o body_n be_v command_v as_o much_o to_o receive_v the_o blood_n the_o body_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o blood_n but_o otherwise_o if_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o blood_n then_o be_v it_o not_o accompany_v with_o the_o blood_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o see_v the_o command_n be_v to_o receive_v as_o well_o as_o to_o consecrate_v several_a element_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v as_o they_o be_v consecrate_v apart_o under_o one_o element_n the_o body_n under_o another_o the_o blood_n indeed_o upon_o another_o ground_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o own_o i_o do_v conceive_v it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o the_o body_n be_v accompany_v with_o the_o blood_n to_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n in_o case_n it_o may_v or_o must_v be_v think_v that_o they_o who_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n thirst_v after_o the_o eucharist_n in_o both_o kind_n do_v receive_v the_o whole_a grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o one_o kind_n through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n give_v more_o than_o he_o promise_v in_o consideration_n that_o they_o come_v not_o short_a of_o the_o condition_n require_v by_o their_o own_o will_n or_o default_n which_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o that_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o remain_v a_o church_n though_o corrupt_a and_o that_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o though_o whether_o this_o be_v so_o or_o not_o i_o say_v nothing_o here_o because_o it_o be_v the_o last_o point_n to_o be_v resolve_v out_o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o all_o that_o go_v afore_o for_o since_o it_o be_v no_o church_n unless_o the_o grace_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v convey_v by_o the_o sacrament_n minister_v as_o the_o church_n minister_v the_o same_o and_o see_v the_o precept_n of_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n
have_v further_a to_o learn_v to_o make_v their_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o more_o christian_n he_o that_o understand_v this_o case_n by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v conclude_v that_o all_o preach_v be_v to_o make_v man_n christian_n that_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n comprehend_v the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o christianity_n the_o one_o the_o next_o mean_n to_o attain_v salvation_n the_o other_o only_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v that_o mean_n so_o that_o this_o dispute_n also_o resolve_v into_o that_o of_o my_o second_o book_n whether_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o predestinate_a or_o by_o profess_v and_o live_v as_o christian_n for_o suppose_v the_o state_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v obtain_v by_o so_o believe_v and_o that_o so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v forfeit_v any_o more_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a to_o run_v infinite_o after_o sermon_n till_o a_o man_n find_v himself_o settle_v in_o so_o believe_v but_o so_o that_o then_o he_o shall_v believe_v that_o which_o he_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n suppose_v the_o scripture_n to_o believe_v nor_o shall_v the_o frequent_v of_o sermon_n serve_v to_o show_v any_o reasonable_a motive_n to_o believe_v but_o the_o very_a act_n of_o hear_v a_o man_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n by_o the_o glass_n must_v be_v take_v for_o the_o mean_v appoint_v by_o god_n by_o which_o when_o he_o see_v his_o time_n he_o will_v determine_v the_o elect_n to_o believe_v leave_v the_o reprobate_n in_o their_o unbelief_n though_o perhaps_o after_o they_o have_v sleep_v out_o more_o sermon_n than_o the_o other_o have_v do_v so_o the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la of_o hear_v sermon_n according_a to_o this_o opinion_n succeed_v instead_o of_o the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la of_o hear_v mass_n according_a to_o the_o corrupt_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o this_o change_n the_o work_n of_o reformation_n according_a to_o this_o opinion_n must_v consist_v but_o then_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_o consequent_a that_o they_o who_o have_v attain_v this_o faith_n give_v over_o hear_v sermon_n for_o the_o future_a and_o not_o only_a sermon_n but_o prayer_n and_o all_o other_o office_n of_o god_n service_n and_o assembly_n for_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o sect_n that_o now_o think_v themselves_o above_o ordinance_n which_o sect_n before_o ever_o it_o appear_v i_o have_v understand_v by_o a_o person_n of_o integrity_n and_o knowledge_n that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o opinion_n among_o those_o who_o frequent_v and_o maintain_v sermon_n beside_o the_o order_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n in_o england_n some_o think_v it_o a_o mean_n of_o faith_n to_o confer_v of_o the_o sermon_n after_o it_o be_v do_v other_o laugh_v at_o so_o silly_a a_o mistake_n as_o think_v to_o attain_v the_o state_n of_o salvation_n by_o reason_n and_o freewill_n not_o by_o god_n mere_a grace_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o whosoever_o as_o i_o do_v make_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v not_o speak_v out_o of_o a_o pulpit_n but_o show_v the_o reason_n which_o god_n word_n propose_v to_o move_v man_n to_o be_v true_a christian_n the_o mean_n which_o god_n spirit_n use_v to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v oblige_v to_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o the_o mean_n to_o maintain_v a_o man_n in_o that_o state_n then_o as_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o maintain_v he_o a_o good_a christian_n and_o that_o his_o christianity_n in_o the_o first_o place_n consist_v in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n to_o which_o he_o become_v engage_v by_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o church_n the_o office_n thereof_o be_v the_o immediate_a mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o which_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o office_n concern_v other_o man_n and_o ourselves_o all_o teach_n of_o christian_n immediate_o tend_v as_o all_o preach_n to_o unbeliever_n at_o a_o distance_n now_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o i_o take_v any_o pleasure_n in_o censure_v the_o proceed_n of_o foreign_a church_n which_o i_o can_v willing_o have_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n have_v not_o a_o pernicious_a affectation_n of_o be_v like_o they_o carry_v those_o that_o like_v not_o this_o order_n to_o destroy_v the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o english_a church_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o change_v the_o virtue_n of_o it_o for_o their_o oversight_n for_o now_o i_o must_v say_v whatsoever_o offence_n it_o may_v cause_v that_o when_o it_o have_v be_v well_o plead_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n ought_v to_o be_v restore_v in_o both_o kind_n with_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o a_o know_a language_n and_o that_o order_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v that_o preach_v may_v be_v frequent_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n to_o infer_v thereupon_o for_o a_o law_n that_o there_o be_v no_o order_n for_o hold_v any_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n without_o preach_v be_v to_o cure_v the_o abuse_n of_o private_a mass_n by_o degrade_n the_o eucharist_n from_o the_o preeminence_n that_o it_o hold_v above_o all_o other_o office_n that_o god_n can_v be_v serve_v with_o by_o a_o christian_a and_o that_o without_o colour_n from_o the_o scripture_n without_o precedent_n from_o any_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n there_o have_v be_v indeed_o pretence_n among_o we_o that_o the_o word_n which_o give_v efficacy_n to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o word_n preach_v mean_v thereby_o a_o sermon_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n and_o from_o hence_o have_v proceed_v the_o affectation_n of_o christen_a sermon_n as_o if_o that_o be_v the_o word_n whereof_o s._n austin_n say_v accedat_fw-la verbum_fw-la ad_fw-la elementum_fw-la &_o fit_a sacramentum_fw-la nay_o this_o preach_n afore_o meat_n in_o a_o long_a discourse_n instead_o of_o thanksgiving_n what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o mark_n of_o that_o sense_n which_o they_o give_v s._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o creature_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o prayer_n for_o the_o food_n of_o christian_n 1_o tim._n iu_o 5_o and_o when_o sermon_n be_v so_o affect_o call_v the_o mean_n to_o wit_n of_o save_v we_o be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o they_o attribute_v unto_o sermon_n that_o which_o s._n paul_n rom._n x._o 8-15_a and_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o attribute_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o a_o man_n become_v convict_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o become_v a_o christian_n without_o which_o no_o christian_n will_v grant_v any_o man_n can_v be_v save_v whereby_o we_o may_v see_v what_o consequence_n slight_a mistake_n in_o the_o very_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n may_v and_o do_v produce_v for_o have_v show_v a_o evident_a difference_n between_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o those_o who_o as_o yet_o believe_v not_o and_o teach_v those_o that_o be_v become_v christian_n the_o further_a knowledge_n of_o their_o christianity_n i_o may_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n when_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o make_v between_o preach_v to_o a_o assembly_n of_o christian_n and_o declare_v the_o gospel_n to_o unbeliever_n who_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o deal_v with_o upon_o any_o supposition_n of_o christianity_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o force_n of_o those_o motive_n which_o they_o show_v they_o to_o embrace_v it_o to_o who_o therefore_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o motive_n and_o though_o all_o christian_n when_o they_o come_v among_o unbeliever_n be_v bind_v to_o preach_v christ_n to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o declare_v unto_o they_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v christian_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o without_o prejudice_n of_o christianity_n yet_o to_o preach_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n preach_v it_o plant_v with_o all_o the_o church_n in_o which_o god_n shall_v be_v serve_v according_a to_o christianity_n be_v that_o which_o no_o private_a man_n can_v do_v without_o authority_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n from_o which_o authority_n all_o that_o be_v afterward_o do_v in_o serve_v god_n by_o the_o church_n so_o plant_v must_v receive_v that_o warrant_n upon_o which_o christian_n may_v ground_v themselves_o that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o these_o term_n it_o be_v to_o be_v grant_v that_o sermon_n preach_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n because_o that_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o church_n ground_v a_o presumption_n that_o they_o be_v according_a to_o christianity_n but_o if_o this_o be_v want_v though_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v contrary_n to_o god_n word_n yet_o because_o there_o be_v no_o
suppose_v that_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o have_v settle_v in_o the_o first_o book_n they_o may_v advance_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christianity_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o those_o who_o understand_v it_o but_o not_o distinguish_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o necessary_a by_o suppose_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a they_o may_v hear_v sermon_n all_o their_o life_n long_o and_o not_o know_v wherein_o their_o salvavation_n consist_v a_o thing_n find_v by_o experience_n when_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o doctrine_n agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o know_v the_o ground_n there_o lay_v forth_o upon_o which_o the_o old_a testament_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o new_a they_o may_v gain_v nothing_o by_o hear_v sermon_n all_o their_o life_n long_o but_o mere_a dissatisfaction_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n whereas_o go_v into_o the_o scripture_n with_o those_o two_o principle_n and_o the_o humility_n of_o christian_n they_o may_v teach_v themselves_o that_o edification_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o expect_v from_o those_o that_o acknowledge_v they_o not_o as_o for_o the_o present_a order_n which_o suppress_v all_o assembly_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n when_o there_o be_v no_o preach_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o i_o will_v not_o say_v no_o understanding_n no_o eloquence_n but_o no_o lung_n or_o voice_n for_o of_o a_o truth_n this_o order_n make_v the_o service_n of_o god_n a_o work_n rather_o of_o the_o lung_n and_o of_o the_o voice_n then_o of_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v furnish_v entertainment_n for_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n with_o that_o which_o be_v worth_a the_o hear_n so_o oft_o as_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o assemble_v for_o his_o service_n this_o make_v the_o business_n for_o which_o the_o great_a part_n now_o go_v to_o church_n to_o be_v no_o more_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o to_o get_v matter_n of_o discourse_n or_o debate_v for_o the_o sabbath_n as_o they_o call_v it_o how_o well_o the_o man_n preach_v or_o how_o well_o he_o pray_v for_o whereas_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o object_v against_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v not_o pray_v but_o read_v prayer_n which_o be_v minister_v to_o the_o church_n as_o if_o attention_n of_o mind_n &_o devotion_n of_o spirit_n can_v not_o aswell_o go_v a_o long_a with_o he_o that_o read_v as_o with_o he_o that_o be_v to_o study_v what_o to_o say_v when_o he_o pray_v now_o the_o censure_n that_o pass_v upon_o man_n prayer_n do_v show_v that_o the_o hearer_n mind_n can_v be_v employ_v in_o pray_v when_o they_o be_v take_v up_o with_o judge_v how_o well_o the_o prayer_n they_o hear_v be_v make_v much_o more_o just_o may_v the_o same_o be_v say_v if_o it_o be_v consider_v how_o a_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o discern_v what_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o prayer_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v from_o blasphemy_n heresy_n slander_v rebellion_n or_o not_o least_z before_o he_o be_v aware_a he_o join_v in_o such_o horrible_a crime_n by_o say_v amen_o to_o their_o prayer_n which_o he_o be_v not_o otherway_v secure_v to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o same_o now_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o prayer_n which_o usher_n sermon_n in_o &_o out_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o by_o the_o faction_n that_o destroy_v it_o though_o they_o exclude_v the_o service_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o church_n upon_o pretence_n of_o pray_v as_o the_o spirit_n indite_v yet_o be_v indeed_o no_o less_o provide_v aforehand_o than_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o occasion_n may_v require_v to_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o the_o change_n which_o many_o man_n call_v reformation_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o people_n devotion_n be_v now_o confine_v to_o that_o which_o every_o one_o that_o dare_v mount_v the_o pulpit_n dare_v say_v instead_o of_o that_o which_o the_o church_n upon_o mature_a deliberation_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v say_v but_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o prayer_n which_o be_v always_o for_o substance_n the_o same_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o sermon_n the_o substance_n whereof_o change_v according_a to_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o point_n of_o it_o which_o the_o text_n upon_o which_o man_n take_v their_o rise_n occasion_n they_o to_o entreat_v experience_n in_o the_o decay_n of_o that_o reverence_n &_o devotion_n which_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v with_o may_v easy_o point_v a_o man_n of_o common_a understanding_n to_o the_o source_n of_o it_o in_o those_o false_a &_o weak_a supposition_n upon_o which_o the_o order_n or_o rather_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o present_a change_n stand_v instead_o whereof_o therefore_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n to_o complain_v upon_o the_o want_n of_o preach_v and_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n i_o do_v and_o be_o to_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o pretence_n that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o aught_o to_o give_v way_n and_o to_o be_v exclude_v the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n to_o bring_v in_o that_o rule_n which_o be_v now_o in_o effect_n a_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v with_o we_o that_o without_o preach_v no_o assembly_n for_o god_n service_n and_o thereupon_o though_o i_o desire_v that_o the_o more_o solemn_a service_n of_o god_n when_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v may_v have_v a_o sermon_n for_o part_n of_o it_o as_o i_o have_v show_v both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o primative_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o use_n be_v under_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o next_o age_n yet_o that_o the_o order_n prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o same_o when_o and_o where_o there_o be_v not_o mean_n for_o a_o sermon_n such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v be_v not_o to_o be_v desert_v upon_o any_o pretence_n of_o frequent_v sermon_n as_o for_o more_o oridinary_a occasion_n of_o assemble_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n have_v prove_v afore_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v frequent_v for_o the_o celebrate_n of_o other_o office_n of_o god_n service_n beside_o preach_v i_o take_v it_o for_o prove_v that_o the_o order_n prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o celebrate_n of_o god_n service_n upon_o such_o occasion_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v desert_v but_o mean_n to_o be_v seek_v for_o the_o frequent_v of_o it_o acknowledge_v with_o all_o the_o zeal_n and_o the_o joy_n which_o s._n paul_n express_v for_o the_o further_a edification_n of_o those_o church_n to_o who_o he_o direct_v his_o epistle_n in_o that_o christianity_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v 1_o cor._n i._n 5_o 6_o 7._o eph._n i._n 17._o 18._o phil._n i._n 9_o col_n i._n 9_o rom._n i._n 11._o 12._o as_o a_o strong_a motive_n to_o the_o church_n to_o procure_v preach_v as_o frequent_v as_o it_o can_v be_v procure_v and_o maintain_v without_o these_o offence_n that_o the_o same_o s._n paul_n incourage_v &_o direct_v frequent_a &_o ample_a use_n of_o these_o miraculous_a grace_n which_o god_n grant_v the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n unto_o that_o purpose_n 1._o cor._n fourteen_o 1-31_a eph._n iu._n 7-16_a but_o suppose_v always_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n because_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o unquietness_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o in_o all_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n 1_o cor._n iu_o 32_o 33._o and_o that_o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o we_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o our_o call_n the_o unity_n of_o which_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n eph._n iu._n 3_o 4._o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o order_n which_o god_n have_v settle_v in_o his_o church_n for_o preserve_a unity_n in_o it_o declare_v his_o meaning_n by_o bestow_v the_o most_o eminent_a grace_n upon_o the_o most_o eminent_a person_n of_o his_o apostle_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n even_o of_o prophet_n become_v subject_a to_o great_a prophet_n for_o avoid_v of_o unquietness_n and_o preserve_v of_o peace_n as_o s._n paul_n further_a declare_v when_o he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o 1._o cor._n fourteen_o 36._o 37._o what_o come_v the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o from_o you_o or_o come_v it_o to_o you_o only_o if_o any_o man_n think_v himself_o a_o prophet_n or_o spiritual_a let_v he_o acknowledge_v the_o thing_n i_o write_v
to_o you_o to_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o all_o even_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o apostle_n &_o by_o consequence_n to_o none_o but_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v commission_n from_o the_o apostle_n for_o howshal_v any_o order_n he_o settle_v to_o maintain_v unity_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o god_n service_n upon_o any_o other_o principle_n but_o that_o upon_o which_o the_o coirnthians_n be_v oblige_v to_o rest_n in_o this_o which_o therefore_o be_v settle_v by_o order_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v from_o thencforth_o trust_v with_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n people_n and_o no_o man_n further_o than_o he_o be_v trust_v by_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n after_o order_n confirm_v after_o possession_n of_o a_o church_n licence_n of_o preach_v be_v grant_v by_o the_o bishop_n because_o there_o be_v divers_a office_n as_o well_o concern_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n as_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n to_o which_o man_n may_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v with_o preach_v even_o to_o their_o own_o people_n but_o upon_o express_a submission_n to_o the_o bishop_n correction_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o church_n for_o if_o sufficient_a power_n be_v reserve_v the_o bishop_n to_o provide_v for_o his_o flock_n it_o will_v be_v in_o he_o to_o provide_v instruction_n for_o they_o by_o such_o person_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o trust_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o so_o to_o do_v the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o law_n abridge_n his_o power_n of_o make_v a_o cheerful_a account_n to_o god_n for_o his_o people_n howsoever_o from_o hence_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o ridiculous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o instruction_n a_o bishop_n afford_v his_o flock_n by_o the_o sermon_n himself_o preach_v unless_o it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o his_o lung_n and_o side_n can_v reach_v all_o his_o people_n for_o his_o fidelity_n in_o trust_v such_o person_n as_o be_v to_o be_v trust_v with_o teach_v his_o people_n and_o his_o care_n in_o watch_v over_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o trust_n extend_v alike_o to_o all_o and_o make_v his_o clergy_n his_o instrument_n in_o feed_v his_o flock_n and_o whatsoever_o may_v have_v decay_v in_o this_o order_n through_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o restore_n thereof_o by_o wholesome_a law_n aswell_o ecclesiastcall_a as_o civil_a have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o reformation_n of_o christianity_n not_o the_o root_n up_o of_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o zeal_n to_o exirtpate_v the_o order_n of_o bishop_n and_o since_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o preach_v what_o any_o man_n can_v make_v of_o the_o bible_n have_v make_v so_o fair_a a_o way_n for_o so_o few_o year_n to_o the_o root_n up_o of_o christianity_n with_o the_o church_n what_o will_v there_o be_v to_o secure_v the_o conscience_n of_o god_n people_n that_o they_o may_v safe_o go_v to_o church_n and_o trust_v their_o soul_n with_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v but_o the_o restore_n of_o god_n church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o that_o authority_n which_o he_o by_o his_o apostle_n have_v provide_v for_o the_o determine_n of_o all_o thing_n concern_v his_o public_a service_n suppose_v the_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v maintain_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o receive_v from_o our_o lord_n by_o his_o apostle_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a the_o same_o reason_n will_v oblige_v all_o man_n to_o provide_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o themselves_o that_o be_v to_o follow_v they_o of_o their_o own_o choice_n without_o direction_n or_o constraint_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o do_v not_o conceive_v it_o become_v i_o to_o say_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v it_o behoove_v i_o to_o say_v what_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v this_o i_o will_v say_v have_v prove_v that_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n much_o more_o the_o eucharist_n be_v principal_a in_o comparison_n of_o preach_v which_o be_v subordinate_a that_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o frequent_a for_o they_o than_o they_o can_v be_v for_o hear_v of_o sermon_n as_o i_o have_v show_v by_o the_o premise_n s._n paul_n command_v to_o pray_v continual_o and_o david_n say_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v always_o in_o his_o mouth_n not_o express_v the_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n but_o infer_v that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v of_o the_o daily_a service_n of_o god_n in_o public_a in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n viii_o i_o maintain_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n no_o precept_n no_o example_n no_o practice_n of_o daily_o preach_v like_o this_o for_o daily_a prayer_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a the_o confine_n of_o assembly_n to_o sermon_n be_v to_o god_n disservice_n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n iu_o 2._o thus_o exhort_v preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n examine_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o meekness_n and_o it_o be_v as_o easy_o answer_v that_o here_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n instance_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n refer_v to_o unbeliever_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o be_v christian_n though_o out_o of_o season_n be_v always_o seasonable_a long-suffering_a and_o meekness_n in_o examine_v rebuke_v exhort_v of_o christian_n private_o may_v be_v public_o if_o not_o according_a to_o order_n must_v needs_o be_v unseasonable_a man_n seem_v to_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v pulpit_n and_o church_n and_o audience_n ready_a to_o hear_v the_o apostle_n preach_v before_o man_n be_v christian_n when_o they_o be_v they_o shall_v find_v that_o mean_v of_o meeting_n be_v provide_v by_o christian_a people_n according_a to_o their_o duty_n the_o order_n appoint_v by_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n that_o they_o sit_v upon_o their_o chair_n in_o teach_v challenge_v the_o authority_n by_o which_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n sometime_o stand_v sometime_o allow_v to_o sit_v down_o none_o but_o deacon_n preach_v stand_v when_o the_o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v in_o force_n to_o deal_v with_o those_o that_o be_v not_o christian_n s._n paul_n must_v go_v out_o into_o the_o piazza_n or_o to_o the_o exchange_n to_o gentile_n to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v in_o the_o synagogue_n or_o in_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o jew_n act_n xvii_o 7_o 11._o 46._o in_o preach_v to_o jew_n it_o be_v their_o advantage_n to_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o the_o synogogue_n and_o yet_o he_o that_o shall_v peruse_v that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o book_n aforenamed_a shall_v never_o say_v that_o those_o assembly_n be_v principal_o for_o preach_v which_o the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o synagogue_n when_o they_o have_v order_v the_o assembly_n of_o church_n what_o have_v you_o in_o their_o writing_n to_o recom_v frequent_a preach_n but_o s._n paul_n order_n in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o miraculous_a grace_n give_v the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n fourteen_o unless_o it_o be_v draw_v into_o consequence_n that_o s._n paul_n prevail_v till_o midnight_n acts._n xx._n 7._o as_o if_o the_o act_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v to_o depart_v be_v a_o precedent_n to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n buâ—_n i_o have_v show_v you_o in_o the_o foresay_a book_n chap_n x._o that_o the_o eucharist_n have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o say_a grace_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o say_a assembly_n as_o also_o hymn_n of_o god_n praise_n and_o in_o â—_o cor._n xi_o you_o read_v very_o much_o of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o also_o of_o pray_v &_o prophesy_v that_o be_v praise_v god_n by_o psalm_n as_o i_o have_v say_v there_o chap._n v._o without_o any_o mention_n of_o preach_v if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v join_v with_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n act_v xi_o 42._o if_o the_o elder_n that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v prefer_v by_o s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n v._o 17._o you_o have_v a_o solemn_a instruction_n concern_v prayer_n and_o the_o eucharist_n 1._o tim._n ii_o 1_o 2._o as_o also_o exhortation_n to_o frequent_v it_o ebr._n xiii_o 15._o without_o any_o mention_n of_o preach_v in_o fine_a there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o question_v the_o ground_n which_o i_o settle_v afore_o as_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v go_v no_o further_o than_o gennadius_n de_fw-fr dogmatibus_fw-la eccles_n cap._n liii_o neither_o commend_v nor_o blame_v those_o that_o
communicate_v every_o day_n though_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v how_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n agree_v or_o disagree_v therewith_o for_o that_o suppose_v the_o daily_a celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n whereas_o who_o ever_o hear_v of_o daily_o preach_v all_o over_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o that_o the_o order_n thereof_o be_v to_o assemble_v for_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n &_o prayer_n and_o for_o instruction_n by_o read_v the_o scripture_n more_o frequent_o than_o the_o bold_a pulpit_n man_n can_v preach_v neither_o be_v it_o questionable_a for_o matter_n of_o fact_n nor_o for_o the_o consequence_n in_o oblige_v they_o that_o will_v reform_v and_o not_o destroy_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n suppose_v the_o premise_n one_o thing_n more_o i_o desire_v may_v be_v consider_v all_o the_o affectation_n of_o preciseness_n in_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n willnever_o induce_v any_o people_n endue_v with_o their_o sense_n to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n whilst_o it_o be_v in_o force_n stand_v oblige_v to_o do_v namely_o to_o dress_v their_o meat_n the_o day_n before_o that_o so_o neither_o themselves_o nor_o their_o servant_n may_v he_o oblige_v to_o violate_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n if_o this_o precept_n oblige_v christian_n to_o hear_v preach_v for_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n how_o be_v servant_n dispense_v with_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o preach_v who_o can_v be_v dispense_v with_o for_o rest_v on_o the_o sabbath_n for_o though_o christian_a servant_n may_v dress_v meat_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n yet_o as_o they_o be_v not_o dispense_v with_o for_o serve_v god_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n so_o if_o the_o service_n of_o god_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n necessary_o require_v preach_v they_o must_v be_v also_o preach_v to_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o if_o be_v catechize_v in_o their_o christianity_n they_o may_v serve_v god_n by_o pray_v and_o praise_v god_n and_o by_o hear_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o scripture_n read_v advance_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o christianity_n then_o may_v they_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o christians_n to_o god_n at_o church_n as_o well_o as_o to_o their_o master_n at_o home_n the_o duty_n of_o christian_a servant_n without_o hear_v sermon_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o a_o point_n so_o unlimited_a wherein_o a_o private_a man_n opinion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v law_n i_o find_v no_o better_a ground_n for_o reasonable_a term_n then_o that_o which_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n report_v by_o gennadius_n intimate_v for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v gather_v from_o gennadâ—uâ—_n that_o there_o be_v mean_n to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n every_o day_n every_o where_n because_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o time_n since_o the_o empire_n turn_v christian_n when_o there_o be_v mean_n for_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v present_a at_o it_o much_o less_o to_o communicate_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o relation_n of_o gennadius_n suppose_v that_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v maintain_v when_o preach_v neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v maintain_v it_o follow_v that_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n lord_n day_n and_o festival_n the_o celebration_n whereof_o all_o christian_n be_v always_o concern_v in_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n when_o they_o can_v be_v keep_v by_o preach_v and_o hear_v sermon_n and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o better_a order_n that_o god_n may_v be_v serve_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n than_o where_o there_o be_v provision_n and_o where_o the_o custom_n be_v that_o all_o christian_n may_v communicate_v on_o lord_n day_n and_o festivales_fw-la and_o when_o for_o reason_n leave_v to_o themselves_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v they_o may_v with_o their_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o their_o body_n assist_v the_o celebration_n of_o it_o remit_v the_o custom_n which_o gennadius_n his_o resolution_n suppose_v the_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n every_o day_n to_o the_o great_a church_n of_o the_o more_o populous_a city_n and_o place_n but_o whereas_o the_o apostolical_a form_n of_o divine_a service_n make_v the_o sermon_n a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o at_o corinth_n s._n paul_n order_v many_o of_o those_o spiritual_a grace_n to_o concur_v to_o that_o work_n which_o at_o assembly_n on_o extraordinary_a occasion_n be_v sometime_o practise_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o i_o have_v show_v there_o it_o be_v too_o great_a wrong_n to_o common_a sense_n to_o extend_v this_o to_o all_o assembly_n of_o christian_n in_o village_n and_o not_o consistent_a either_o with_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n in_o frequent_v those_o office_n most_o which_o be_v principal_a in_o god_n service_n lay_v down_o then_o that_o tyranny_n which_o constrain_v all_o that_o have_v cure_v of_o soul_n to_o speak_v by_o the_o glass_n every_o lord_n day_n twice_o which_o shut_v all_o the_o service_n of_o god_n out_o of_o door_n save_v a_o prayer_n to_o usher_v it_o in_o and_o out_o the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n will_v require_v that_o at_z and_z with_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n all_o christian_n be_v teach_v the_o common_a duty_n of_o christian_n by_o they_o who_o be_v to_o answer_v for_o their_o soul_n not_o to_o please_v the_o ear_n with_o sharpness_n in_o reason_v or_o eloquence_n in_o language_n but_o to_o convince_v all_o sort_n what_o conversation_n the_o attain_n of_o god_n kingdom_n require_v of_o they_o who_o believe_v that_o he_o make_v the_o world_n that_o he_o send_v our_o lord_n christ_n to_o redeem_v it_o that_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o bring_v all_o to_o confess_v and_o show_v themselves_o christian_n and_o in_o fine_a that_o by_o our_o lord_n christ_n he_o shall_v adjudge_v those_o that_o do_v so_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o those_o that_o do_v otherwise_o to_o everlasting_a death_n for_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o undervalue_v the_o labour_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n s._n austinâ—_n origen_n s._n gregory_n or_o whosoever_o they_o be_v ancient_a or_o modern_a that_o have_v labour_v the_o instruction_n of_o their_o people_n even_o by_o expound_v they_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n suppose_v they_o expound_v they_o within_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o common_a faith_n but_o upon_o the_o account_n in_o hand_n only_o i_o say_v that_o if_o they_o withdraw_v christian_a people_n from_o serve_v god_n by_o those_o office_n which_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n make_v requisite_a according_a to_o the_o premise_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a enough_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_n ever_o do_v their_o labour_n be_v not_o for_o the_o common_a edification_n of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o maintain_v of_o party_n in_o the_o church_n the_o celebration_n of_o lord_n day_n and_o festivales_fw-la and_o time_n of_o fast_v necessary_o furnish_v opportunity_n both_o for_o all_o curate_n to_o furnish_v their_o people_n with_o that_o instruction_n which_o they_o owe_v they_o as_o answerable_a for_o their_o soul_n and_o for_o those_o who_o god_n have_v furnish_v with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a grace_n of_o knowledge_n or_o utterance_n to_o advance_v our_o common_a christianity_n by_o advance_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n necessary_o require_v a_o exact_a understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o humane_a action_n in_o matter_n of_o christianity_n whether_o concern_v believe_v or_o work_v not_o to_o be_v attain_v without_o the_o study_n as_o well_o as_o the_o experience_n of_o a_o man_n whole_a life_n and_o therefore_o to_o oblige_v they_o who_o be_v to_o provide_v necessary_a food_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o flock_n to_o be_v always_o gather_v the_o flower_n of_o the_o scripturer_n to_o make_v they_o nosegay_n of_o will_v be_v to_o starve_v they_o for_o the_o want_n of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o the_o common_a salvation_n of_o all_o necessary_o require_v that_o the_o more_o curious_a may_v have_v entertainment_n of_o quelques_fw-fr choses_fw-fr and_o therefore_o for_o the_o rest_n christian_a people_n be_v to_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o come_v to_o church_n to_o serve_v god_n by_o prayer_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n to_o learn_v instruction_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n by_o hear_v &_o meditate_v upon_o the_o lesson_n of_o they_o on_o far_o many_o more_o hour_n and_o day_n and_o occasion_n than_o there_o can_v be_v for_o preach_v of_o sermon_n chap._n xxv_o idolatry_n presuppose_v a_o imagination_n that_o there_o be_v more_o god_n then_o one_o objection_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o a_o true_a god_n under_o a_o image_n the_o original_a of_o worship_v the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n and_o image_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o
whereby_o they_o think_v they_o hold_v their_o estate_n whether_o of_o this_o world_n or_o the_o hope_n they_o may_v have_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o my_o opinion_n oblige_v i_o not_o to_o say_v that_o idolatry_n be_v command_v by_o this_o law_n of_o jeroboam_n or_o practise_v by_o all_o that_o conform_v to_o it_o but_o that_o though_o not_o express_o command_v yet_o it_o follow_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n upon_o the_o introduce_v of_o the_o law_n not_o by_o consequence_n of_o natural_a necessity_n from_o that_o which_o the_o term_n thereof_o import_v but_o by_o that_o necessity_n which_o the_o school_n call_v moral_a when_o the_o common_a discretion_n of_o man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v in_o such_o matter_n evidence_n that_o suppose_v such_o a_o law_n it_o must_v needs_o and_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v chap._n xxvi_o the_o place_n or_o rather_o the_o state_n of_o happy_a and_o miserable_a soul_n otherwise_o understand_v by_o god_n people_n before_o christ_n ascension_n then_o after_o it_o what_o the_o apocalypse_n what_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n declare_v only_o martyr_n before_o god_n throne_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o nice_a point_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o of_o all_o that_o occasion_n the_o present_a controversy_n and_o division_n of_o the_o western_a church_n the_o state_n of_o soul_n depart_v with_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o resolution_n whereof_o that_o which_o remain_v concern_v the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n the_o order_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o same_o must_v presuppose_v this_o resolution_n must_v proceed_v upon_o supposition_n of_o that_o which_o the_o first_o book_n have_v declare_v concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o reservation_n and_o good_a husbandry_n in_o declare_v it_o which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o it_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o mighty_o commend_v the_o wisdom_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o propose_v the_o book_n which_o we_o call_v apocrypha_fw-la for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o ca_o echumeni_fw-la or_o learner_n of_o christianity_n for_o these_o be_v they_o in_o which_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o happy_a state_n of_o righteous_a soul_n after_o death_n be_v plain_o and_o without_o circumstance_n first_o set_v forth_o i_o need_v not_o here_o repeat_v the_o seven_o maccabee_n and_o their_o mother_n profess_v to_o die_v for_o god_n law_n in_o confidence_n of_o resurrection_n to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2_o mac._n vii_o 9_o 11_o 23_o 36._o nor_o the_o apostle_n ebr._n xi_o 35-38_a testify_v the_o same_o of_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n that_o live_v or_o die_v in_o their_o case_n but_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n the_o subject_n whereof_o as_o i_o say_v afore_o be_v to_o commend_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o persecute_v god_n people_n they_o may_v learn_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n for_o this_o he_o do_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o those_o who_o persecute_v god_n people_n think_v there_o remain_v no_o life_n after_o this_o but_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o righteous_a be_v at_o rest_n as_o soon_o at_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v triumph_v over_o their_o enemy_n wisdom_n ii_o iii_o 1-8_a v._o from_o hence_o proceed_v to_o show_v how_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n people_n derive_v itself_o from_o god_n wisdom_n who_o so_o strange_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o persecution_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n for_o a_o warn_n to_o those_o that_o may_v undertake_v the_o like_a in_o particular_a the_o king_n of_o egypt_n under_o who_o this_o be_v write_v and_o the_o jew_n most_o use_v the_o greek_a the_o wisdom_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n pretend_v to_o lay_v down_o those_o rule_n of_o righteous_a conversation_n which_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n the_o offspring_n of_o god_n wisdom_n have_v furnish_v he_o with_o be_v not_o so_o copious_a in_o this_o point_n though_o the_o precept_n of_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n and_o service_n of_o god_n from_o the_o heart_n which_o he_o deliver_v throughout_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v part_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v ground_v upon_o nothing_o else_o and_o he_o propose_v it_o plain_o from_o the_o beginning_n when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o fear_v god_n it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o he_o in_o the_o end_n and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v be_v bless_v the_o very_a addition_n to_o daniel_n be_v a_o bulwark_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o happiness_n of_o righteous_a soul_n after_o death_n be_v not_o take_v up_o by_o any_o blind_a tradition_n among_o christian_n but_o before_o christianity_n express_v for_o the_o sense_n of_o daniel_n fellow_n in_o those_o word_n of_o their_o hymn_n o_o you_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a bless_v you_o the_o lord_n praise_v he_o and_o magnify_v he_o for_o ever_o and_o whatsoever_o we_o may_v make_v of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o will_v always_o be_v evidence_n that_o the_o principal_a author_n of_o it_o jason_n of_o cyrene_n can_v never_o have_v be_v either_o so_o senseless_a or_o so_o impudent_a as_o to_o impose_v upon_o his_o nation_n that_o prayer_n or_o sacrifice_n be_v use_v by_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o resurrection_n if_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o be_v and_o sense_n of_o humane_a soul_n after_o death_n 2_o mac._n xii_o 43._o proceed_v we_o to_o those_o passage_n concern_v this_o point_n which_o the_o gospel_n afford_v we_o and_o consider_v how_o well_o they_o agree_v herewith_o i_o will_v not_o here_o dispute_v that_o our_o lord_n intend_v to_o relate_v a_o thing_n that_o real_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o to_o propose_v a_o parable_n or_o resemblance_n of_o that_o which_o might_n and_o do_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o say_v luke_n xvi_o 19_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a rich_a man_n that_o be_v clad_v with_o fine_a linen_n and_o purple_a and_o make_v good_a cheer_n every_o day_n but_o i_o will_v presume_v upon_o this_o that_o no_o man_n that_o mean_v not_o to_o make_v a_o mockery_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v endure_v that_o our_o lord_n shall_v represent_v unto_o we_o in_o such_o term_n as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v that_o which_o fall_v out_o to_o righteous_a and_o wicked_a soul_n after_o death_n if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o sense_n and_o capacity_n of_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n in_o soul_n depart_v according_a to_o that_o which_o they_o do_v here_o i_o will_v also_o propose_v to_o consideration_n the_o description_n of_o the_o place_n whereby_o he_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o different_a estate_n of_o those_o who_o it_o receive_v and_o in_o hell_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n be_v in_o torment_n he_o see_v abraham_n from_o afar_o and_o lazarus_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o afterward_o and_o beside_o all_o this_o between_o we_o and_o you_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gap_n fix_v so_o that_o those_o who_o will_v pass_v from_o hence_o can_v nor_o may_v they_o pass_v from_o thence_o to_o we_o for_o i_o perceive_v it_o be_v swallow_v for_o gospel_n among_o we_o that_o dives_n be_v in_o hell_n see_v lazarus_n in_o the_o three_o heaven_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n say_v only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o invisible_a place_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a â—oules_n for_o so_o the_o process_n of_o the_o parable_n oblige_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o sâ—â—ing_v it_o will_v be_v somewhat_o strange_a to_o understand_v that_o gap_n wherewith_o the_o place_n of_o happy_a soul_n be_v here_o describe_v to_o be_v part_v from_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n to_o be_v the_o earth_n and_o all_o that_o be_v between_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o it_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o time_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o gospel_n believe_v according_a to_o the_o testimony_n allege_v that_o righteous_a soul_n be_v in_o rest_n and_o pleasure_n and_o happiness_n wicked_a in_o misery_n and_o torment_n call_v the_o place_n or_o state_n of_o those_o torment_v gehenna_n from_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n near_o jerusalem_n where_o those_o that_o of_o old_a time_n sacrifice_v their_o child_n to_o devil_n burn_v they_o with_o fire_n the_o horror_n of_o which_o place_n it_o appear_v be_v take_v up_o for_o a_o resemblance_n fit_a to_o represent_v the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a soul_n after_o death_n in_o like_a manner_n god_n people_n be_v sensible_a of_o god_n mercy_n in_o use_v mean_n to_o bring_v they_o back_o to_o the_o ancient_a inheritance_n
with_o the_o pollution_n of_o false_a go_n for_o true_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o guile_n be_v not_o find_v in_o their_o month_n we_o can_v understand_v any_o thing_n more_o proper_a than_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n forwhich_v they_o dye_v for_o of_o who_o can_v it_o be_v more_o proper_o say_v that_o guile_n be_v not_o find_v in_o his_o mouth_n then_o of_o he_o that_o die_v rather_o than_o transgress_v that_o which_o he_o undertake_v at_o his_o baptism_n to_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n unto_o death_n he_o that_o like_v not_o this_o will_v be_v oblige_v to_o grant_v that_o virgin_n also_o have_v the_o state_n of_o martyr_n by_o this_o prophecy_n for_o beside_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v to_o show_n that_o in_o all_o this_o prophesy_n save_v the_o xxiv_o none_o but_o martyr_n appear_v in_o heaven_n before_o god_n throne_n unless_o we_o say_v that_o here_o virgin_n also_o be_v see_v among_o the_o martyr_n whenas_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o vii_o chapter_n order_n be_v take_v for_o the_o seal_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v escape_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n in_o judaea_n be_v christian_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o fourteen_o appear_v again_o with_o the_o lamb_n upon_o mount_n zion_n but_o the_o martyr_n soul_n appear_v in_o heaven_n before_o the_o throne_n both_o in_o the_o five_o and_o in_o the_o seven_o beside_o what_o i_o argue_v here_o by_o consequence_n draw_v from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o fourteen_o it_o will_v be_v a_o thing_n incon_n quent_a to_o the_o text_n and_o grain_n of_o the_o prophecy_n to_o say_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n seal_v on_o their_o forehead_n apoc._n fourteen_o 1._o vii_o 3._o from_o that_o destruction_n which_o involve_v the_o persecutor_n of_o christianity_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o same_o company_n &_o rank_n with_o the_o martyr_n among_o who_o be_v those_o that_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n ap._n xi_o 7_o 8_o 9_o of_o a_o several_a condition_n from_o those_o that_o be_v preserve_v alive_a compare_v we_o here_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n 2._o cor._n v._n 14_a for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o this_o earthly_a house_n of_o our_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n from_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o for_o this_o we_o groan_v desire_v that_o our_o dwell_n from_o heaven_n be_v vest_v upon_o we_o if_o so_o be_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a have_v put_v it_o upon_o we_o for_o we_o that_o be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n groan_n as_o grieve_v not_o because_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v strip_v but_o to_o be_v invest_v that_o the_o mortal_a may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n the_o whole_a text_n of_o this_o discourse_n manifest_o import_v that_o s._n paul_n expect_v the_o resurrection_n as_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o hopeâ—_n not_o groan_v for_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n to_o have_v his_o soul_n strip_v from_o his_o body_n but_o to_o have_v it_o invest_v with_o a_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n make_v by_o god_n his_o glorify_a body_n which_o bring_v life_n that_o swallow_v up_o the_o mortality_n of_o this_o as_o also_o he_o say_v rom._n viii_o 23._o that_o we_o who_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n groan_n within_o ourselves_o expect_v the_o adoption_n even_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n where_o the_o resurrection_n be_v the_o adoption_n of_o those_o who_o rise_v again_o to_o be_v son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n luke_n xx._n 36._o for_o neither_o can_v they_o die_v any_o more_o for_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o angel_n and_o be_v child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v child_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a it_o appear_v by_o s._n paul_n that_o he_o be_v no_o further_o certify_v as_o then_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n then_o to_o make_v it_o a_o question_n whether_o he_o and_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n shall_v be_v find_v alive_a by_o the_o lord_n christ_n at_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n for_o therefore_o he_o say_v with_o a_o if_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a of_o our_o body_n when_o we_o put_v on_o glorious_a body_n though_o he_o have_v say_v afore_o that_o if_o this_o body_n be_v dissolve_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o heavenly_a body_n for_o it_o and_o so_o 1_o cor._n xv._o 57_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v and_o 1_o tim._n iu_o 15._o 17._o we_o that_o be_v leave_v alive_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o prevent_v those_o that_o be_v fall_v asleep_o again_o we_o that_o be_v leave_v alive_a shall_v be_v ravish_v with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n into_o the_o air_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v always_o with_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o the_o thousand_o year_n which_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o s._n john_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v endure_v after_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o judgement_n exercise_v upon_o the_o whore_n apoc._n xx._n be_v a_o further_a revelation_n of_o god_n will_v and_o pleasure_n for_o the_o subsistence_n of_o christianity_n with_o the_o world_n how_o much_o soever_o he_o have_v determine_v it_o shall_v endure_v more_o than_o he_o have_v there_o declare_v but_o notwithstanding_o see_v that_o s._n paul_n though_o uncertain_a thereof_o suspend_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o he_o and_o our_o happiness_n upon_o the_o resurrection_n most_o manifest_a it_o be_v that_o the_o strip_v of_o our_o body_n by_o death_n be_v not_o the_o term_n of_o god_n promise_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n wherefore_o when_o it_o follow_v have_v therefore_o always_o confidence_n and_o know_v that_o dwilling_a in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v pilgrim_n from_o god_n for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n we_o desire_v with_o confiderce_a rather_o to_o travel_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o dwell_v with_o god_n suppose_v that_o s._n paul_n expect_v this_o change_n by_o christ_n second_o come_v before_o he_o die_v he_o contradict_v not_o himself_o when_o he_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o resurrection_n which_o if_o we_o think_v that_o he_o assign_v it_o unto_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o make_v he_o to_o do_v therefore_o s._n john_n 1_o epistle_n iii_o 2._o belove_a we_o be_v now_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o manifest_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v yet_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o or_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v son_n of_o god_n because_o son_n of_o the_o resurrection_n we_o see_v before_o in_o our_o lord_n word_n son_n of_o god_n because_o adopt_v to_o his_o spirit_n we_o have_v here_o in_o s._n john_n but_o as_o s._n paul_n make_v our_o adoption_n to_o be_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n so_o eph_n vi_o 30._o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n say_v he_o by_o who_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o â—_o 14_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_n as_o our_o lord_n say_v also_o luke_n xx._n 28._o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o speak_v of_o his_o second_o come_v if_o therefore_o neither_o our_o adoption_n and_o redemption_n nor_o god_n purchase_v be_v complete_a before_o we_o rise_v again_o whether_o we_o read_v in_o s._n john_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a or_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a what_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o resurrection_n be_v the_o time_n for_o if_o we_o be_v not_o like_a angel_n till_o the_o resurrection_n as_o our_o lord_n say_v much_o less_o like_o god_n or_o like_o our_o lord_n christ_n as_o s._n john_n say_v as_o for_o the_o term_n of_o see_v god_n upon_o which_o the_o school_n doctor_n have_v state_v the_o controversy_n of_o the_o saint_n happiness_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n evident_a enough_o that_o the_o speech_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o comparison_n between_o moses_n and_o other_o prophet_n num._n xii_o 6_o 7_o 8._o where_o god_n say_v he_o will_v deal_v with_o other_o prophet_n by_o a_o vision_n or_o a_o dream_n but_o with_o moses_n face_n to_o face_n and_o yet_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n xiii_o 12._o compare_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o sight_n we_o see_v now_o by_o a_o glass_n in_o a_o riddle_n but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o we_o know_v in_o part_n then_o shall_v i_o know_v as_o i_o be_o know_v which_o s._n â—ohn_n call_v as_o he_o be_v for_o sure_a
ground_n upon_o which_o ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n instance_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o equivocation_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n in_o the_o father_n the_o reason_n of_o a_o sacrament_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n in_o extreme_a unction_n in_o marriage_n in_o confirmation_n ordination_n and_o penance_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n i_o must_v here_o rest_v in_o that_o which_o i_o have_v render_v in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n at_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n be_v satisfy_v that_o it_o point_v at_o the_o very_a ground_n for_o the_o use_n of_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_n among_o god_n people_n man_n be_v compound_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o body_n by_o the_o sense_n thereof_o may_n diverte_fw-fr the_o mind_n from_o but_o can_v help_v forward_o it_o till_o by_o the_o motion_n and_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v engage_v to_o attend_v on_o that_o which_o the_o mind_n propose_v therefore_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n pray_v always_o either_o stand_v or_o kneel_v unless_o some_o special_a cause_n move_v they_o to_o prostrate_v themselves_o that_o their_o ordinary_a posture_n be_v stand_v appear_v by_o mat._n vi_o 5._o mark_v xi_o 25._o luke_n xviii_o 11._o neh._n ix_o 5._o jerem._n xv._o 1._o xviii_o 19_o job_n xxx_o 20._o and_o they_o have_v reason_n who_o derive_v the_o station_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o the_o use_n of_o not_o kneel_v on_o lord_n day_n and_o between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n from_o their_o custom_n but_o therefore_o they_o kneel_v in_o lent_n and_o '_o daniel_n kneel_v when_o he_o fast_v ix_o 20._o and_o moses_n fall_v prostrate_a before_o god_n deut._n ix_o 18_o 25._o but_o esdras_n upon_o his_o knee_n esd_v ix_o 5._o x._o 1._o as_o daniel_n also_o vii_o 11._o to_o what_o purpose_n but_o to_o cast_v down_o the_o mind_n by_o the_o posture_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o want_n a_o man_n may_v attend_v upon_o god_n with_o deep_a devotion_n and_o reverence_n the_o publican_n dare_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n luke_n xviii_o 13._o which_o show_v that_o otherwise_o they_o do_v lift_v up_o their_o eye_n and_o spread_v their_o hand_n to_o heaven_n as_o lam._n iii_o 41._o 1_o king_n viii_o 54._o 1_o tim._n ii_o 8._o but_o the_o publican_n smite_v upon_o his_o breast_n because_o he_o exact_v penance_n of_o himself_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n for_o his_o pain_n if_o that_o be_v reformation_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o claim_v familiarity_n with_o almighty_a god_n by_o talk_v with_o he_o negligent_o to_o signify_v that_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o he_o have_v faith_n that_o we_o be_v predestinate_a to_o life_n as_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v exclusive_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n or_o if_o it_o be_v reformation_n to_o sit_v and_o censure_n with_o how_o fit_a and_o pertinent_a conception_n in_o how_o proper_a and_o choice_a term_n a_o man_n express_v his_o necessity_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o people_n to_o god_n but_o pray_v to_o god_n be_v something_o else_o than_o all_o this_o and_o not_o only_o the_o ancient_a people_n of_o god_n but_o those_o who_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o religion_n but_o that_o which_o nature_n force_v they_o to_o show_v we_o by_o their_o practice_n that_o lowliness_n of_o the_o body_n stir_v as_o well_o as_o testifi_v reverence_n in_o the_o mind_n to_o god_n in_o his_o service_n all_o this_o hold_v take_v a_o man_n by_o himself_o as_o a_o single_a christiane_n but_o suppose_v the_o society_n of_o a_o church_n and_o a_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n for_o his_o service_n there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v say_v the_o people_n of_o god_n speak_v much_o by_o visible_a sign_n not_o all_o by_o word_n jeremy_n may_v have_v say_v to_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n take_v example_n by_o the_o rechabite_v who_o drink_v no_o wine_n upon_o the_o order_n of_o their_o patriarch_n but_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o he_o must_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o temple_n and_o set_v wine_n before_o they_o that_o have_v formal_o refuse_v it_o he_o may_v thereupon_o protest_v to_o his_o people_n the_o same_o jeremy_n may_v have_v tell_v the_o jew_n as_o saint_n paul_n do_v the_o roman_n that_o man_n be_v as_o clay_n in_o the_o potter_n hand_n without_o go_v down_o to_o the_o potter_n and_o see_v he_o spoil_v a_o vessel_n that_o he_o be_v make_v that_o he_o may_v thereupon_o take_v his_o rise_n and_o say_v that_o god_n be_v frame_v evil_a against_o they_o who_o he_o have_v make_v jer._n xviii_o 15_a without_o buy_v a_o earthen_a vessel_n and_o break_v it_o before_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n will_v break_v they_o likewise_o jer._n xix_o 1_o 11_o 12._o when_o he_o make_v all_o that_o business_n on_o purpose_n he_o show_v what_o force_v visible_a sign_n have_v to_o make_v impression_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o word_n signify_v nevertheless_o the_o law_n will_v never_o have_v appoint_v to_o sit_v still_o on_o the_o sabbath_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o deliverance_n from_o egypt_n to_o carry_v a_o bundle_n of_o branch_n in_o the_o hand_n and_o to_o dwell_v in_o booth_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o voyage_n through_o the_o wilderness_n otherwise_o and_o be_v not_o this_o reason_n fit_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n witness_v the_o prophet_n joel_n why_o must_v they_o weep_v and_o mourn_v with_o their_o fast_n why_o must_v the_o child_n and_o suckling_n assemble_v why_o must_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o bride_n chamber_n be_v supersede_v but_o to_o make_v impression_n of_o sorrow_n upon_o particular_n from_o that_o which_o the_o public_a express_v joel_n ii_o 13-16_a the_o people_n of_o niniveh_n and_o the_o king_n thereof_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n and_o sit_v in_o ash_n nor_o man_n nor_o beast_n must_v taste_v food_n or_o drink_v water_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o ionas_n iii_o 5._o 6._o 7._o on_o the_o contrary_a at_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o ark_n into_o the_o city_n of_o david_n chron._n xiii_o 8._o xv._o 28._o they_o have_v see_v thy_o go_n o_o god_n even_o the_o go_n of_o my_o god_n my_o king_n into_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o singer_n go_v before_o those_o that_o play_v on_o instrument_n follow_v among_o they_o be_v the_o damsel_n play_v on_o timbrel_n and_o the_o solemnity_n which_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v dedicate_v with_o you_o may_v read_v in_o nehem._n xii_o 27-43_a the_o festival_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n presuppose_v the_o fast_a of_o the_o passion_n make_v all_o the_o lord_n day_n of_o the_o year_n festival_n by_o renew_v weekly_o that_o joy_n which_o it_o solemnize_v the_o fast_a which_o go_v before_o it_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n agree_v in_o it_o because_o not_o agree_v when_o it_o shall_v end_v in_o tertullia_n time_n be_v enlarge_v to_o those_o day_n on_o which_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v not_o miss_v but_o by_o just_a use_n of_o the_o church_n power_n be_v enlarge_v to_o forty_o day_n shall_v it_o be_v superstitious_a for_o the_o church_n to_o profess_v solemn_a penance_n and_o mourning_n for_o that_o time_n which_o gain_v the_o ninivites_n that_o grace_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v the_o gentile_n that_o repent_v according_a to_o their_o example_n if_o it_o be_v reformation_n to_o abolish_v all_o ceremony_n let_v it_o be_v reformation_n for_o god_n people_n to_o understand_v any_o difference_n between_o a_o humiliation_n and_o a_o thanksgiving_n saint_n paul_n dispute_v hard_a that_o the_o woman_n of_o corinth_n ought_v to_o be_v veil_v the_o man_n unvail_v not_o for_o any_o consideration_n of_o reverence_n to_o god_n which_o the_o uncover_v of_o the_o head_n do_v not_o signify_v in_o those_o time_n but_o to_o signify_v the_o humility_n and_o modesty_n of_o the_o sex_n which_o have_v he_o speak_v of_o serve_v god_n in_o private_a he_o need_v not_o have_v stand_v upon_o and_o therefore_o in_o regard_n to_o the_o church_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a if_o consideration_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o church_n in_o celebrate_v the_o service_n of_o god_n at_o the_o assembly_n thereof_o than_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o when_o the_o world_n be_v come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o all_o assemble_v those_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v use_v which_o be_v not_o requisite_a when_o the_o number_n be_v small_a and_o the_o assembly_n thereof_o
thin_a that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v perform_v the_o service_n thereof_o in_o their_o ordinary_a apparel_n when_o they_o minister_v it_o in_o grotte_v and_o cave_n to_o a_o few_o i_o marvel_v not_o but_o count_v it_o reasonable_a that_o when_o all_o assemble_v wheat_n and_o chaff_n good_a fish_n and_o bad_a all_o shall_v be_v summon_v to_o that_o apprehension_n of_o the_o work_n in_o hand_n which_o our_o common_a christianity_n enforce_v by_o the_o habit_n in_o which_o it_o be_v minister_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o unreasonable_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v marvel_v imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v necessary_o a_o act_n of_o authority_n booz_n may_v say_v to_o the_o reaper_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o and_o they_o answer_v he_o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o ruth_n iu._n 4._o they_o may_v bless_v he_o as_o well_o as_o he_o they_o and_o as_o the_o priest_n say_v to_o the_o people_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o so_o may_v they_o to_o he_o and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o matter_n of_o common_a charity_n in_o band_n but_o if_o abraham_n pay_v melchisedeck_v tithe_n acknowledge_v his_o superiority_n and_o melchisedeck_v thereupon_o bless_v abraham_n than_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n vii_o 7._o without_o question_n the_o less_o be_v bless_v by_o the_o better_a takes_z place_z of_o this_o kind_n be_v jacob_n blessing_n his_o nephew_n by_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o their_o head_n moses_n his_o blessing_n of_o joshua_n the_o priest_n blessing_n of_o the_o people_n the_o israelite_n lay_v hand_n on_o the_o levite_n numb_a viii_o 10._o seem_v rather_o to_o signify_v the_o charge_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o congregation_n upon_o they_o that_o by_o they_o they_o may_v be_v expiate_v according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o our_o lord_n lay_v hand_n on_o the_o little_a child_n who_o he_o bless_v and_o his_o apostle_n lay_v hand_n on_o they_o who_o they_o cure_v mark_v xvi_o 18._o as_o naaman_n think_v that_o elizeus_fw-la will_v have_v lay_v hand_n on_o he_o pray_v for_o he_o so_o our_o lord_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n over_o his_o disciple_n to_o bless_v they_o because_o he_o can_v not_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o all_o the_o apostle_n lay_v hand_n on_o the_o seven_o act_v vi_o 6._o and_o the_o impose_v of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 1_o tim._n iu_o 14._o signify_v the_o authority_n that_o incharge_v they_o with_o their_o office_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o any_o man_n pretend_v learning_n can_v attribute_v the_o ordination_n make_v by_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act_v fourteen_o 23._o to_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o people_n signify_v by_o hold_v up_o their_o hand_n the_o act_n of_o constitute_v they_o be_v express_o ascribe_v to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o therefore_o by_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n not_o by_o hold_v up_o the_o people_n hand_n imposition_n of_o hand_n therefore_o as_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o that_o use_n signify_v that_o authority_n which_o the_o church_n bless_v or_o pray_v for_o blessing_n in_o behalf_n of_o those_o who_o she_o presume_v to_o be_v qualify_v for_o the_o blessing_n by_o so_o blessing_n which_o she_o pray_v for_o at_o god_n hand_n i_o be_o not_o to_o forget_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n though_o a_o ceremony_n which_o i_o can_v say_v the_o church_n have_v either_o precept_n or_o precedent_n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n have_v prescribe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o presumption_n that_o it_o come_v not_o from_o the_o apostle_n because_o no_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n justine_n the_o martyr_n mention_v the_o use_n of_o it_o tertulliane_n and_o saint_n basil_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n all_o time_n all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o there_o be_v remembrance_n use_v it_o choose_v whether_o you_o will_v have_v saint_n paul_n when_o he_o say_v in_o who_o you_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n ephes_n i._o 13._o and_o again_o by_o who_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n ephes_n iv_o 30._o to_o intimate_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v by_o baptism_n which_o be_v solemnize_v by_o sign_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o that_o the_o church_n take_v occasion_n upon_o those_o word_n to_o appoint_v that_o ceremony_n to_o be_v use_v in_o baptise_v it_o will_v nevertheless_o remain_v ground_v that_o the_o use_n of_o it_o on_o all_o occasion_n in_o all_o time_n over_o all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o certain_o there_o be_v many_o occasion_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o god_n for_o his_o grace_n upon_o protestation_n of_o his_o christianity_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o all_o grace_n of_o god_n become_v due_a when_o there_o be_v neither_o time_n nor_o opportunity_n to_o recollect_v his_o mind_n unto_o a_o formal_a address_n by_o pray_v to_o god_n all_o which_o this_o ceremony_n fit_o signify_v what_o then_o if_o it_o be_v use_v by_o those_o who_o bethink_v not_o themselves_o at_o all_o of_o that_o christianity_n by_o which_o alone_o we_o may_v expect_v any_o benefit_n of_o christ_n cross_n who_o may_v seem_v to_o hold_v their_o christianity_n needless_a promise_a themselves_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o by_o the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la of_o make_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n do_v this_o hinder_v any_o man_n to_o use_v it_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v do_v it_o prejudice_v he_o that_o so_o use_v it_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o there_o can_v nor_o do_v not_o consist_v any_o reformation_n in_o lay_v this_o ceremony_n aside_o but_o i_o will_v say_v as_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a we_o know_v well_o enough_o who_o there_o be_v a_o desire_n to_o content_v when_o this_o ceremony_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v lay_v aside_o under_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v be_v prescribe_v under_o edward_n vi._n which_o see_v it_o have_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n but_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v dissolve_v and_o so_o much_o more_o demand_v of_o they_o that_o will_v be_v think_v reform_v if_o yet_o any_o man_n man_n can_v say_v what_o be_v demand_v i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o maintain_v in_o this_o point_n as_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v not_o in_o abolish_n but_o in_o renew_v and_o restore_v the_o order_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o right_a intent_n of_o the_o same_o he_o that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o add_v hereto_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o place_n quote_v afore_o shall_v comprehend_v the_o reason_n upon_o which_o i_o remain_v satisfy_v in_o this_o whole_a point_n see_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o i_o shall_v either_o recede_v from_o any_o part_n of_o it_o or_o repeat_v it_o here_o again_o that_o which_o remain_v for_o this_o place_n be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v essential_o ceremony_n of_o god_n service_n the_o right_a resolution_n of_o the_o controversy_n concern_v it_o must_v needs_o consist_v in_o distinguish_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o and_o the_o intent_n to_o which_o they_o be_v institute_v the_o difference_n whereof_o must_v make_v some_o proper_o sacrament_n the_o rest_n either_o no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o or_o in_o a_o several_a sense_n and_o so_o to_o a_o several_a purpose_n and_o true_o of_o all_o the_o controversy_n which_o the_o reformation_n have_v occasion_v i_o see_v not_o less_o reason_n for_o either_o side_n to_o stand_v upon_o their_o term_n then_o in_o this_o which_o stand_v upon_o the_o term_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v either_o to_o seven_o or_o to_o two_o for_o be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o those_o writer_n who_o the_o church_n allow_v and_o honour_v what_o reason_n can_v deny_v the_o church_n liberty_n to_o attribute_v it_o to_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o power_n give_v the_o church_n enable_v it_o to_o appoint_v and_o to_o use_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o god_n blessing_n upon_o christian_n why_o shall_v not_o any_o action_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n to_o obtain_v god_n sanctify_a grace_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o promise_n which_o the_o gospel_n contain_v be_v count_v a_o sacrament_n at_o least_o suppose_v it_o to_o consist_v in_o a_o ceremony_n fit_a to_o signify_v the_o blessing_n which_o it_o pretend_v to_o procure_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o baptism_n also_o and_o the_o eucharist_n be_v ceremony_n signify_v visible_o that_o invisible_a grace_n wherewith_o god_n sanctifi_v christian_n but_o there_o will_v be_v therefore_o no_o consequence_n that_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v
be_v count_v sacrament_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o in_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o kind_n for_o which_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v or_o can_v be_v count_v a_o sacrament_n no_o not_o though_o they_o may_v all_o in_o their_o proper_a sense_n be_v true_o call_v sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o dispense_n of_o they_o all_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o church_n for_o baptism_n by_o the_o premise_n enter_v a_o man_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o visible_a solemnity_n whereby_o it_o be_v contract_v with_o the_o church_n in_o behalf_n of_o god_n which_o unless_o in_o case_n of_o peremptory_a necessity_n can_v be_v invisible_o contract_v so_o it_o intitle_v to_o all_o the_o promise_n which_o the_o gospel_n pretend_v and_o so_o also_o do_v the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o visible_a ceremony_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o renew_n of_o it_o and_o of_o our_o profession_n to_o stand_v in_o it_o and_o to_o expect_v the_o promise_n which_o the_o gospel_n pretend_v upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o condition_n which_o it_o require_v not_o otherwise_o and_o true_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n mystical_o receive_v by_o our_o body_n necessary_o import_v his_o spirit_n receive_v by_o our_o soul_n suppose_v they_o qualify_v as_o the_o gospel_n require_v and_o in_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a to_o enable_v a_o christian_n to_o perform_v his_o race_n here_o or_o to_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o reward_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o yet_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o not_o so_o undispensable_a but_o that_o suppose_v a_o man_n can_v obtain_v the_o communion_n thereof_o from_o the_o church_n but_o by_o violate_v that_o christianity_n which_o it_o seal_v neither_o can_v a_o man_n obtain_v it_o by_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o without_o the_o sacrament_n need_v he_o fail_v of_o it_o that_o be_v stand_v to_o his_o christianity_n as_o well_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o in_o not_o transgress_v his_o christianity_n for_o communion_n in_o the_o eucharist_n with_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o those_o which_o be_v unjust_o excommunicate_a see_v in_o matter_n indifferent_a he_o that_o yield_v not_o to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o they_o who_o have_v the_o just_a power_n to_o conclude_v the_o church_n when_o they_o judge_v it_o for_o the_o common_a good_a for_o he_o to_o do_v that_o which_o otherwise_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o do_v must_v needs_o seem_v just_o excommunicable_a so_o these_o two_o sacrament_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n absolute_o so_o call_v that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o grace_n which_o the_o gospel_n promise_v which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o maintain_v that_o no_o other_o of_o those_o action_n that_o be_v or_o may_v be_v call_v sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n do_v or_o can_v do_v upon_o the_o like_a term_n as_o they_o do_v for_o of_o a_o truth_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o both_o these_o sacrament_n be_v action_n and_o consist_v in_o the_o action_n whereby_o they_o be_v either_o prepare_v or_o use_v though_o with_o so_o much_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o for_o baptism_n be_v of_o necessity_n a_o action_n that_o pass_v with_o the_o do_v of_o it_o whereas_o in_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o prepare_n another_o in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o insomuch_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o consecrate_v it_o which_o i_o suppose_v here_o to_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o name_n of_o eucharistia_n or_o thanksgiving_n remain_v upon_o the_o thing_n consecrate_v so_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n over_o which_o god_n be_v praise_v and_o thank_v be_v metonymical_o call_v the_o eucharist_n and_o yet_o in_o regard_n the_o consecration_n in_o reason_n tend_v to_o the_o use_n of_o receive_v it_o and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o trust_v or_o enable_v to_o do_v it_o with_o effect_n but_o to_o that_o intent_n the_o total_a of_o both_o be_v necessary_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o sacrament_n for_o suppose_v the_o ancient_a church_n may_v have_v cause_n to_o allow_v the_o use_n of_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n to_o they_o who_o be_v not_o present_a in_o body_n though_o in_o spirit_n at_o the_o celebrate_n of_o it_o which_o i_o for_o my_o part_n in_o point_n of_o charity_n find_v myself_o bind_v to_o suppose_v even_o when_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o allege_v any_o reason_n why_o myself_o will_v have_v do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o same_o case_n so_o long_o as_o by_o reasonable_a construction_n which_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n allow_v or_o ground_v the_o consecration_n tend_v to_o the_o use_n of_o receive_v it_o be_v reasonable_o call_v the_o sacrament_n or_o the_o eucharist_n in_o order_n to_o that_o use_n if_o it_o be_v consecrate_v to_o any_o other_o intent_n either_o express_v or_o enforce_v by_o construction_n of_o reason_n upon_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n such_o practice_n border_v upon_o sacrilege_n in_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o answer_v for_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o my_o meaning_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n or_o the_o eucharist_n do_v or_o can_v consist_v in_o the_o outward_a action_n of_o wash_v of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o pray_v over_o the_o element_n and_o recite_v the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n it_o be_v true_a the_o very_a bodily_a action_n be_v able_a in_o a_o great_a part_n to_o interpret_v the_o intent_n of_o do_v it_o to_o those_o who_o be_v already_o christian_n and_o know_v what_o christianity_n require_v but_o see_v that_o can_v never_o be_v enough_o much_o less_o always_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o intent_n be_v declare_v by_o certain_a word_n signifiy_v it_o but_o these_o word_n with_o the_o bodily_a action_n which_o they_o interpret_v will_n by_o this_o discourse_n concur_v to_o make_v but_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o contain_v the_o solemnize_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n will_v necessary_o contain_v that_o which_o all_o this_o signify_v of_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n convey_v to_o those_o who_o be_v qualify_v for_o it_o by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v and_o do_v in_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n he_o that_o will_v speak_v proper_o of_o these_o two_o sacrament_n must_v make_v the_o matter_n of_o they_o to_o consist_v in_o one_o of_o these_o two_o part_n the_o form_n of_o they_o be_v not_o the_o signification_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o ceremony_n but_o the_o promise_n which_o ti_v to_o they_o the_o whole_a effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v well_o if_o the_o world_n will_v understand_v they_o to_o be_v seal_n of_o it_o this_o creat_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o and_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v call_v sacrament_n which_o whether_o the_o councile_v of_o trent_n sufficient_o express_v by_o provide_v a_o anathema_n for_o those_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v so_o equal_a one_o to_o the_o other_o that_o none_o be_v more_o worthy_a than_o another_o sess_n vii_o can._n iii_o or_o not_o let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o i_o dispute_v not_o thus_o much_o we_o see_v a_o difference_n be_v hereby_o acknowledge_v but_o the_o difference_n be_v vast_a in_o this_o regard_n that_o whereas_o both_o these_o sacrament_n take_v effect_n in_o consideration_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n christianity_n and_o the_o promise_v annex_v to_o that_o end_n the_o rest_n all_o of_o they_o take_v effect_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o which_o it_o be_v able_a to_o contribute_v towards_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n which_o necessary_o consist_v in_o that_o which_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o contribute_v towards_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o disposition_n which_o qualifi_v for_o it_o so_o whereas_o these_o two_o immediate_o bring_v forth_o god_n grace_n as_o instrument_n of_o his_o promise_n by_o his_o appointment_n the_o rest_n must_v obtain_v it_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o god_n church_n and_o the_o blessing_n annex_v to_o communion_n with_o it_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n church_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o society_n ground_v upon_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o consist_v in_o that_o communion_n which_o separate_v it_o not_o from_o the_o whole_a may_v promise_v himself_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o eucharist_n whosoever_o he_o communicate_v with_o profess_v himself_o a_o christiane_n he_o who_o believe_v every_o church_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o he_o must_v acknowledge_v it_o requisite_a to_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n that_o they_o be_v minister_v neither_o
already_o how_o far_o they_o contain_v a_o exception_n to_o this_o in_o the_o case_n of_o timothy_n ordain_v to_o that_o work_n which_o saint_n paul_n by_o his_o epistle_n instruct_v he_o how_o to_o discharge_v what_o shall_v we_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n suppose_v he_o thereupon_o endow_v with_o a_o grace_n of_o do_v miracle_n or_o speak_v strange_a language_n but_o without_o any_o gift_n of_o save_a grace_n to_o direct_v the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n what_o else_o but_o that_o which_o a_o sword_n be_v in_o a_o mad_a man_n hand_n or_o knowledge_n eloquence_n or_o understanding_n in_o he_o that_o shall_v set_v himself_o to_o raise_v himself_o a_o sect_n of_o follower_n into_o heresy_n or_o schism_n which_o shall_v god_n allow_v timothy_n upon_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n allow_v it_o that_o christian_a people_n may_v have_v confidence_n in_o so_o great_a a_o pastor_n in_o who_o they_o see_v such_o manifestation_n of_o god_n spirit_n may_v he_o not_o reasonable_o be_v say_v to_o allow_v he_o mean_n to_o seduce_v christian_a people_n i_o will_v not_o therefore_o contend_v but_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v timothy_n by_o prophecy_n signify_v some_o visible_a manifestation_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o he_o concern_v who_o there_o have_v prophecy_n go_v afore_o in_o the_o church_n of_o how_o great_a eminence_n he_o shall_v be_v in_o it_o but_o so_o as_o to_o suppose_v that_o save_a grace_n wherein_o it_o manifest_v god_n to_o be_v in_o timothy_n which_o save_v grace_n though_o not_o want_v in_o he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n because_o he_o who_o receiveâ—_n it_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n shall_v never_o receive_v that_o effect_n by_o it_o yet_o may_v by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v extend_v apply_v or_o determine_v to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o whatsoever_o miraculous_a grace_n he_o may_v thereby_o receive_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n church_n for_o to_o he_o that_o have_v by_o nature_n or_o by_o god_n blessing_n upon_o his_o honest_a endeavour_n a_o ability_n to_o preach_v to_o dispute_v to_o resolve_v in_o christianity_n and_o have_v not_o by_o god_n save_v grace_n the_o intent_n to_o use_v it_o well_o what_o do_v such_o a_o gift_n bring_v but_o ability_n to_o do_v mischief_n therefore_o the_o gift_n give_v timothy_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v that_o which_o be_v pray_v for_o in_o behalf_n of_o he_o by_o those_o who_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o be_v the_o grace_n to_o behave_v himself_o well_o in_o the_o function_n which_o thereby_o he_o receive_v which_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n what_o reason_n leave_v it_o why_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o still_o obtain_v the_o like_a setting_z aside_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o that_o pray_v or_o him_z for_o who_o they_o pray_v and_o certain_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o prayer_n depend_v upon_o the_o same_o condition_n be_v it_o never_o so_o much_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o they_o desire_v he_o to_o bless_v here_o be_v then_o i_o mean_v in_o ordination_n a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n solemnize_v with_o the_o visible_a ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n signify_v the_o overshadow_v of_o god_n protection_n or_o of_o his_o spirit_n which_o it_o pretend_v to_o procure_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n presence_n with_o his_o church_n when_o it_o pray_v to_o he_o which_o if_o it_o be_v therefore_o reckon_v among_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o property_n of_o the_o term_n will_v certain_o bear_v it_o so_o can_v it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n as_o if_o it_o come_v in_o rank_n with_o they_o for_o the_o grace_n which_o it_o procure_v as_o it_o be_v limit_v to_o a_o particular_a effect_n of_o minister_a to_o the_o church_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o trust_n which_o he_o repose_v in_o the_o office_n so_o be_v the_o grace_n which_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v convey_v to_o his_o people_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o every_o office_n no_o less_o to_o be_v obtain_v by_o that_o outward_a profession_n under_o which_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n oblige_v they_o to_o minister_v the_o same_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n inward_a intention_n that_o be_v not_o visible_a may_v be_v then_o if_o he_o real_o do_v intend_v to_o do_v his_o best_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n i_o speak_v now_o so_o far_o as_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n go_v for_o otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v that_o a_o man_n personal_a ability_n may_v give_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o life_n to_o the_o public_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o add_v much_o in_o prosecution_n of_o the_o true_a intent_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o due_a effect_n of_o it_o all_o which_o the_o grace_n to_o endeavour_v the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o each_o office_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o such_o endeavour_n which_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o church_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n pray_v for_o contain_v and_o effect_v but_o of_o all_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o office_n which_o they_o produce_v there_o be_v none_o that_o come_v so_o nigh_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o which_o consist_v in_o bind_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o visible_o transgress_v their_o christianity_n upon_o they_o and_o in_o lose_v they_o upon_o visible_a penance_n for_o this_o restore_v to_o a_o capacity_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forfeit_v by_o transgress_v the_o covenant_n of_o our_o baptism_n and_o by_o admit_v to_o communion_n in_o the_o eucharist_n immediate_o renew_v the_o same_o and_o true_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o man_n have_v appease_v the_o wrath_n and_o regain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o be_v satisfy_v god_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n accept_v his_o penance_n for_o satisfaction_n which_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o great_a virtue_n and_o effect_n of_o penance_n i_o marvel_n not_o that_o in_o the_o reformation_n melancthon_n be_v find_v to_o have_v reckon_v it_o a_o three_o sacrament_n after_o baptism_n &_o the_o eucharist_n for_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n seem_v most_o due_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o act_n of_o those_o office_n which_o conduce_v most_o to_o the_o attain_n or_o to_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o state_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o true_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o solemnity_n of_o penance_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v such_o as_o may_v well_o serve_v to_o signify_v the_o recover_n of_o that_o grace_n the_o ground_n which_o christian_n have_v for_o the_o help_n whereof_o it_o so_o effectual_o intimate_v so_o though_o a_o man_n own_o repentance_n in_o private_a have_v the_o same_o promise_n of_o grace_n yet_o the_o solemnity_n of_o perform_v penance_n in_o the_o church_n seem_v requisite_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o whatsoever_o sense_n it_o shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o it_o and_o this_o solemnity_n all_o reason_n will_v allow_v must_v needs_o have_v be_v of_o great_a effect_n to_o procure_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o penitent_a that_o disposition_n for_o pardon_n which_o it_o seem_v to_o profess_v this_o solemnity_n be_v so_o much_o abate_v in_o private_a penance_n that_o nothing_o of_o it_o remain_v save_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d notwithstanding_o so_o long_o as_o it_o remain_v a_o office_n of_o the_o church_n which_o limit_v the_o form_n and_o the_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v do_v with_o due_a hope_n of_o effect_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v therefore_o questionable_a when_o it_o be_v give_v out_o and_o simple_a christian_n be_v so_o govern_v as_o if_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o attrintion_n be_v change_v into_o contrition_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n pass_v upon_o it_o that_o be_v that_o he_o who_o be_v not_o qualify_v for_o pardon_n when_o he_o confess_v be_v by_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n qualify_v for_o pardon_n so_o that_o neither_o stain_n nor_o guilt_n of_o sin_n remain_v but_o the_o debt_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n whereas_o the_o time_n of_o canonical_a penance_n ground_v a_o presumption_n that_o the_o change_n be_v wrought_v then_o may_v there_o seem_v to_o be_v cause_n of_o question_v whether_o penance_n be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v a_o holy_a office_n of_o the_o church_n in_o
which_o it_o be_v minister_v under_o such_o a_o unhallowed_a opinion_n as_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n neither_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n annex_v to_o the_o solemnity_n thereof_o in_o which_o there_o have_v succeed_v so_o vast_a a_o change_n as_o i_o have_v signify_v by_o god_n choice_n of_o any_o visible_a creature_n in_o which_o it_o be_v exercise_v as_o in_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n but_o by_o that_o common_a reason_n for_o which_o it_o be_v a_o solemnity_n fit_a for_o the_o church_n to_o execute_v it_o with_o nor_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n annex_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o churth_o any_o otherwise_o then_o as_o it_o become_v the_o mean_n to_o retrieve_v the_o condition_n of_o baptism_n qualify_a for_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o fine_a the_o name_n and_o notion_n of_o a_o sacrament_n as_o it_o have_v be_v due_o use_v by_o the_o church_n and_o writer_n allow_v by_o the_o church_n extend_v to_o all_o holy_a action_n do_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o office_n which_o god_n have_v trust_v his_o church_n with_o in_o hope_n of_o obtain_v the_o grace_n which_o he_o promise_v baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n be_v action_n appoint_v by_o god_n in_o certain_a creature_n utter_o impertinent_a to_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n set_v aside_o his_o appointment_n but_o apt_a to_o signify_v all_o the_o grace_n which_o the_o gospel_n promise_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o correspondence_n which_o hold_v between_o thing_n visible_a and_o sensible_a and_o thing_n intelligible_a and_o invisible_a both_o antecedent_n for_o their_o institution_n to_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o society_n whereof_o subscribe_v upon_o condition_n of_o the_o first_o and_o for_o communion_n in_o the_o second_o the_o rest_n be_v action_n appoint_v to_o be_v solemnize_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n not_o always_o &_o every_o where_o precise_o with_o the_o same_o ceremony_n but_o such_o as_o always_o may_v reasonable_o serve_v to_o signify_v the_o grace_n which_o it_o pray_v for_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o who_o receive_v they_o the_o hope_n of_o that_o grace_n be_v ground_v upon_o god_n general_a promise_n of_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o church_n which_o the_o constitution_n thereof_o involve_v nor_o be_o i_o solicitous_a to_o make_v that_o construction_n which_o may_v satisfy_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n who_o have_v first_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o decree_v under_o anathama_n the_o conceit_n of_o the_o school_n in_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o but_o see_v the_o particular_n so_o qualify_v by_o ancient_a writer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o number_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o latin_n i_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o sense_n of_o their_o say_n which_o the_o primâ—ive_a order_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n enforce_v for_o though_o i_o count_v it_o a_o great_a a_o buse_n to_o maintain_v simple_a christian_n in_o a_o opinion_n that_o the_o outward_a work_n of_o they_o not_o suppose_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o intent_n to_o which_o the_o disposition_n with_o which_o they_o be_v do_v secure_v the_o salvation_n of_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v minister_v which_o opinion_n the_o formal_a minister_a of_o they_o seem_v to_o maintain_v yet_o be_v it_o a_o far_o great_a abuse_n to_o place_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o abolish_n the_o solemnity_n rather_o than_o in_o reduce_v the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o intent_n of_o those_o office_n which_o they_o serve_v to_o solemnize_v chap._n xxx_o to_o worship_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n though_o believe_v transubstantiation_n be_v not_o idolatry_n ground_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n the_o saint_n and_o the_o angel_n pray_v for_o we_o three_o sort_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n the_o first_o agreeable_a with_o christianity_n the_o last_o may_v be_v idolatry_n the_o second_o a_o step_n to_o it_o of_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n body_n what_o the_o second_o commandment_n prohibit_v or_o allow_v the_o second_o councile_v of_o nicaea_n do_v not_o decree_v idolatry_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o decree_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o that_o resolution_n which_o i_o have_v make_v way_n for_o by_o premise_v these_o conclusion_n for_o assumption_n to_o infer_v it_o only_o by_o the_o way_n i_o have_v resolve_v against_o those_o prayer_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n prescribe_v to_o deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a from_o purgatory_n pain_n i_o say_v then_o first_o that_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n prescribe_v be_v not_o necessary_o idolatry_n i_o say_v not_o what_o it_o may_v be_v accidental_o by_o that_o intention_n which_o some_o man_n may_v conceal_v and_o may_v make_v it_o idolatry_n as_o to_o god_n i_o speak_v upon_o supposition_n of_o that_o intention_n which_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o church_n form_v and_o which_o alone_o be_v to_o my_o present_a purpose_n i_o suppose_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o those_o creature_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o element_n of_o that_o sacrament_n be_v no_o more_o there_o after_o the_o consecration_n have_v cease_v to_o be_v that_o there_o may_v be_v room_n for_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o come_v into_o their_o stead_n i_o suppose_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v adore_v wheresoever_o they_o be_v and_o must_v be_v adore_v by_o a_o good_a christian_a where_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o a_o christian_a be_v oblige_v to_o communicate_v with_o require_v it_o for_o that_o which_o we_o see_v be_v enough_o for_o to_o certify_v we_o that_o peremptory_o to_o refuse_v any_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o step_n to_o division_n and_o the_o dissolution_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n that_o can_v befall_v christianity_n next_o to_o the_o peremptory_a profession_n of_o some_o thing_n contrary_a to_o that_o truth_n wherein_o christianity_n consist_v and_o which_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n presuppose_v but_o i_o suppose_v further_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o adore_v nor_o to_o be_v adore_v by_o christian_n neither_o for_o itself_o nor_o for_o any_o endowment_n reside_v in_o it_o which_o it_o may_v have_v receive_v by_o be_v personal_o unite_v with_o the_o god_n head_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o say_a godhead_n to_o which_o it_o remain_v inseparable_o unite_v wheresoever_o it_o become_v for_o by_o that_o mean_n whosoever_o propose_v not_o to_o himself_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o and_o in_o itself_o a_o mere_a creature_n which_o he_o that_o do_v not_o on_o purpose_n can_v do_v can_v but_o consider_v it_o as_o he_o belieu_v it_o to_o be_v be_v a_o christian_n and_o consider_v it_o as_o it_o be_v honour_v it_o as_o it_o be_v inseparable_o unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n in_o which_o &_o by_o which_o it_o subsi_v in_o which_o therefore_o that_o honour_n rest_v and_o to_o which_o it_o tend_v so_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v honour_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v honour_v both_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v necessary_o honour_v because_o necessary_o unite_v to_o that_o which_o be_v honour_v yet_o be_v it_o only_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v honour_v and_o not_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v honour_v speak_v of_o the_o honour_n proper_a to_o god_n alone_o i_o suppose_v further_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o eevery_a christian_n to_o honour_n our_o lord_n christ_n as_o god_n subsist_v in_o humane_a flesh_n whether_o by_o profess_v he_o such_o or_o by_o pray_v to_o he_o as_o such_o or_o by_o use_v any_o bodily_a gesture_n which_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o they_o that_o frequent_a it_o may_v serve_v to_o signify_v that_o indeed_o he_o take_v he_o for_o such_o which_o gesture_n be_v outward_o that_o worship_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o inward_o command_v it_o this_o honour_n then_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o affirmative_a precept_n which_o according_a to_o the_o receive_a rule_n tie_v always_o though_o it_o can_v tie_v a_o man_n to_o do_v the_o duty_n always_o because_o than_o he_o shall_v do_v nothing_o else_o what_o remain_v but_o a_o just_a occasion_n to_o make_v it_o requisite_a and_o present_o to_o take_v hold_n and_o oblige_v and_o be_v not_o the_o presence_n thereof_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n a_o just_a occasion_n present_o to_o express_v by_o the_o bodily_a act_n of_o adoration_n that_o inward_a honour_n which_o we_o always_o carry_v towards_o our_o lord_n christ_n as_o
the_o â—lesh_n to_o fall_v from_o their_o own_o to_o their_o husband_n or_o their_o wife_n god_n the_o worshipper_n whereof_o they_o see_v prosper_v in_o the_o world_n not_o so_o those_o who_o have_v undertake_v his_o cross_n and_o thereupon_o if_o faithful_o have_v receive_v his_o spirit_n which_o the_o gospel_n bring_v for_o so_o why_o shall_v the_o church_n think_v that_o have_v image_n shall_v seduce_v those_o that_o be_v such_o to_o think_v they_o the_o seat_n of_o some_o god_n head_n which_o suppose_v a_o conceit_n of_o more_o god_n then_o one_o and_o upon_o this_o supposition_n proceed_v all_o that_o be_v write_v â—n_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n and_o jeremy_n in_o the_o book_n of_o baruch_n under_o the_o person_n of_o jeremy_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o scorn_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o imagine_v some_o deity_n contain_v and_o enclose_v in_o they_o which_o be_v indeed_o mere_a wood_n and_o stone_n the_o question_n that_o remain_v be_v but_o only_o this_o whether_o this_o power_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v due_o execute_v and_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n or_o not_o for_o to_o pretend_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v put_v it_o in_o use_n by_o prescribe_v that_o image_n be_v have_v and_o in_o church_n will_v be_v to_o contradict_v all_o that_o appear_v in_o the_o point_n by_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n for_o though_o i_o be_v oblige_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v the_o whole_a church_n not_o to_o bring_v any_o image_n into_o any_o church_n because_o all_o the_o church_n that_o be_v considerable_a have_v sometime_o do_v it_o yet_o will_v it_o easy_o appear_v there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n bind_v all_o to_o have_v they_o in_o church_n the_o council_n of_o elivira_n can._n xxxvi_o placuit_fw-la picturas_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la ne_fw-la quod_fw-la câ—litur_fw-la in_o parietibus_fw-la pingatur_fw-la it_o seem_v good_a that_o there_o be_v no_o picture_n in_o the_o church_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v be_v picture_v on_o the_o wale_n the_o epistle_n of_o epiphanius_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v extant_a in_o s._n jerome_n relate_v how_o find_v something_o of_o our_o lord_n christ_n paint_v upon_o a_o veil_n in_o a_o church_n of_o his_o diocese_n he_o give_v order_n to_o tear_v it_o which_o be_v out_o of_o his_o diocese_n he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v have_v he_o not_o think_v it_o against_o god_n law_n and_o therefore_o no_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o eusebius_n eccles_n hist_o vii_o 18._o relate_v the_o statue_n of_o our_o lord_n cure_v the_o woman_n that_o have_v the_o issue_n of_o blood_n at_o caesaâ—ea_n philipi_n faith_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o gentile_n convert_v to_o the_o â—aith_n shall_v honour_v our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o he_o say_v he_o have_v sâ—en_v image_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n as_o well_o as_o of_o our_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preserve_v from_o their_o time_n as_o the_o gentile_n use_v to_o honour_v their_o savior_n or_o benefactor_n but_o have_v it_o be_v against_o god_n law_n will_v not_o the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v they_o so_o will_v they_o not_o have_v believe_v the_o apostle_n who_o they_o believe_v before_o they_o be_v christian_n the_o picture_n of_o the_o good_a shepherd_n upon_o the_o chalice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o tertullian_n appeal_v to_o de_fw-fr pudicit_fw-la cap._n vii_o easy_o show_v that_o they_o use_v not_o his_o picture_n who_o use_v a_o emblem_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o picture_n and_o you_o hear_v s._n austin_n say_v that_o he_o know_v many_o worshipper_n of_o picture_n and_o tomb_n among_o christian_n the_o true_a ground_n and_o effect_n of_o these_o passage_n be_v hard_o for_o i_o to_o evidence_n here_o in_o a_o few_o word_n i_o believe_v s._n austin_n see_v some_o dough_n bake_a christian_n do_v that_o at_o the_o tomb_n of_o christian_n which_o when_o they_o be_v idolater_n they_o do_v at_o the_o tomb_n of_o their_o friend_n where_o part_n of_o their_o idolatry_n do_v be_v to_o their_o ghost_n for_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v he_o complain_v that_o he_o see_v that_o excess_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v upon_o the_o grave_n of_o christian_n which_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n allow_v so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o such_o marvel_n that_o such_o christian_n shall_v worship_v picture_n as_o do_v the_o gentile_n the_o canon_n be_v one_o of_o the_o hard_a piece_n of_o antiquity_n that_o i_o know_v the_o most_o probable_a seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o it_o follow_v the_o reason_n allege_v in_o deuteronomy_n against_o any_o image_n for_o god_n because_o they_o see_v no_o shape_n of_o god_n so_o the_o word_n cultus_fw-la seem_v strict_o to_o signify_v that_o honour_n which_o christianity_n tender_v immediate_o to_o god_n not_o that_o which_o it_o may_v enjoin_v to_o his_o creature_n and_o their_o reason_n will_v be_v this_o because_o the_o god_n head_n can_v be_v paint_v therefore_o no_o picture_n in_o church_n i_o do_v believe_v there_o be_v something_o of_o the_o quarrel_n between_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o epiphanius_n about_o origen_n upon_o which_o theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n heave_v s._n chrosystome_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n of_o constantinople_n in_o that_o act_n of_o tear_v the_o veil_n but_o i_o believe_v epiphanius_n act_v according_a to_o his_o opinion_n in_o it_o and_o a_o opinion_n that_o he_o own_v to_o all_o the_o world_n what_o ever_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n do_v for_o we_o see_v not_o that_o proceed_n against_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o against_o s._n chrosystome_n eusebius_n may_v think_v those_o statue_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o cure_n those_o picture_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n more_o ancient_a than_o indeed_o they_o be_v but_o neither_o do_v he_o charge_v any_o idolatry_n upon_o they_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o question_n in_o the_o case_n but_o of_o have_v picture_n in_o private_a not_o in_o the_o church_n that_o after_o this_o time_n church_n be_v everywhere_o trim_v with_o the_o story_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o martyr_n i_o need_v not_o repeat_v much_o to_o prove_v the_o controversy_n in_o the_o east_n about_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o be_v evidence_n enough_o that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o go_v forward_o but_o with_o such_o contradiction_n that_o some_o hold_v they_o idol_n and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n who_o be_v there_o upon_o call_v iconoclastâ—_n other_o worship_v they_o who_o after_o many_o attempt_n of_o the_o contrary_a party_n prevail_v at_o length_n in_o a_o council_n at_o nicaea_n thence_o call_v the_o vii_o general_n council_n with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n injoine_v no_o idolatry_n notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o prejudice_n to_o the_o contrary_a i_o must_v maintain_v as_o unquestionable_a suppose_v the_o premise_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o leave_v any_o room_n for_o the_o imagination_n of_o any_o false_a god_n head_n to_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o image_n which_o it_o allow_v that_o it_o express_o distinguish_v that_o honour_v do_v the_o image_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n to_o be_v equâ—uâ—cally_o call_v worship_n that_o be_v to_o be_v only_o so_o call_v but_o not_o to_o signify_v the_o esteem_n of_o god_n which_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o holy_a trinity_n can_v no_o way_n attribute_v to_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lord_n suppose_v not_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o honour_n the_o image_n of_o our_o lord_n not_o with_o any_o gesture_n or_o word_n signify_v any_o god_n head_n enclose_v in_o it_o which_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a do_v signify_v but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o picture_n of_o that_o man_n who_o also_o be_v god_n which_o he_o who_o believe_v the_o trinity_n and_o put_v off_o his_o hat_n and_o bow_n the_o knee_n to_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lord_n must_v needs_o signify_v i_o say_v this_o shall_v be_v no_o idolatry_n because_o whether_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o image_n or_o of_o he_o who_o image_n it_o be_v necessary_o it_o be_v no_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o proceed_v from_o a_o esteem_n that_o the_o image_n be_v a_o contemptible_a creature_n but_o that_o the_o man_n who_o it_o signify_v be_v god_n i_o say_v upon_o these_o term_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v idolatry_n to_o worship_v this_o image_n because_o though_o the_o word_n or_o the_o gesture_n which_o be_v use_v may_v signify_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n alone_a yet_o the_o profession_n under_o which_o they_o be_v use_v necessary_o limit_n they_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o
the_o image_n of_o christ_n therefore_o and_o his_o true_a cross_n with_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o though_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n have_v the_o act_n of_o the_o councile_v be_v know_v in_o the_o west_n as_o they_o will_v have_v be_v have_v it_o be_v admit_v these_o man_n will_v never_o have_v go_v about_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o opinion_n so_o extravagant_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o councile_v which_o show_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o have_v employ_v the_o whole_a interest_n thereof_o right_a or_o wrong_n to_o give_v that_o force_n to_o the_o decree_n which_o of_o itself_o it_o have_v not_o you_o have_v beside_o a_o work_n of_o ionas_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n against_o claudius_n bishop_n of_o turin_n you_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o walafridus_n strabo_n allow_v image_n but_o disallow_v all_o worship_n of_o they_o nay_o in_o the_o time_n of_o fredrick_n barbarussa_n nicetas_n relate_v how_o he_o take_v philippopolis_n note_n that_o the_o armenian_n stir_v not_o for_o the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n have_v confidence_n in_o the_o almain_n as_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o religion_n because_o neither_o of_o they_o worship_v image_n de_fw-fr imperio_fw-la isaaci_fw-la angeli_fw-la ii_o therefore_o in_o remove_v the_o force_n of_o this_o decree_n it_o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o the_o will_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o be_v transgress_v and_o that_o power_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n by_o which_o this_o be_v do_v be_v not_o that_o regular_a preeminence_n thereof_o over_o other_o church_n which_o can_v decree_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o general_a councile_v but_o by_o a_o general_n councile_v either_o express_o assemble_v or_o include_v in_o the_o consent_n of_o those_o church_n whereof_o it_o consist_v but_o of_o that_o nothing_o be_v or_o can_v be_v allege_v it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v come_v to_o effect_v by_o that_o infinite_a power_n thereof_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n acknowledge_v not_o and_o therefore_o in_o effect_n by_o the_o mean_n which_o it_o employ_v to_o justify_v such_o a_o pretence_n i_o say_v no_o more_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o god_n service_n i_o maintain_v no_o further_o effect_v of_o they_o than_o the_o ground_n for_o they_o warrant_v the_o composition_n of_o our_o nature_n make_v they_o fit_a and_o necessary_a mean_n to_o procure_v that_o attention_n of_o mind_n that_o devotion_n of_o spirit_n which_o god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o even_o in_o private_a much_o more_o at_o the_o public_a and_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n for_o the_o circumstance_n furniture_n solemnity_n or_o ceremony_n of_o god_n service_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o trust_v repose_v in_o it_o be_v thereby_o to_o be_v account_v holy_a and_o so_o use_v and_o respect_v the_o memory_n of_o god_n saint_n and_o martyr_n be_v fit_a occasion_n to_o determine_v the_o time_n and_o place_n and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o it_o and_o the_o honour_n do_v they_o in_o record_v their_o act_n and_o suffering_n with_o the_o conversation_n of_o our_o lord_n upon_o earth_n whether_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o otherwise_o a_o fit_a mean_n to_o render_v his_o solemn_a service_n recommendable_a for_o the_o reverence_n which_o it_o be_v perform_v with_o if_o in_o stead_n of_o circumstance_n and_o instrument_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n or_o image_n or_o any_o creature_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o become_v the_o object_n of_o that_o worship_n for_o which_o church_n be_v build_v or_o for_o which_o christian_n assemble_v by_o that_o mean_n there_o may_v be_v room_n to_o let_v in_o that_o idolatry_n at_o the_o back_n door_n which_o christianity_n shut_v out_o at_o the_o great_a gate_n whether_o or_o no_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o christian_n that_o they_o can_v do_v violence_n to_o their_o sense_n and_o count_v those_o thing_n holy_a as_o instrument_n of_o god_n service_n because_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v which_o they_o be_v convince_v in_o common_a reason_n that_o they_o be_v use_v to_o his_o disservice_n i_o dispute_v not_o now_o but_o without_o dispute_n woe_n to_o they_o by_o who_o offence_n come_v and_o they_o who_o prosecute_v offence_n give_v without_o measure_n be_v they_o by_o who_o offence_n come_v the_o charge_n of_o superstition_n be_v a_o goodly_a pretence_n for_o abolish_n ceremony_n but_o when_o not_o only_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n service_n but_o also_o the_o office_n of_o it_o be_v abolish_v withal_o then_o be_v there_o cause_n to_o say_v that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n itself_o seeem_v superstitious_a to_o fit_v and_o sleep_v out_o a_o sermon_n or_o censure_v a_o prayer_n be_v more_o for_o a_o man_n ease_n then_o to_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o knee_n to_o humble_v his_o soul_n at_o god_n footstool_n and_o to_o withdraw_v his_o mind_n from_o the_o curiosity_n of_o knowledge_n or_o language_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o his_o own_o misery_n it_o be_v then_o for_o our_o ease_n but_o not_o for_o god_n service_n that_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o shall_v be_v count_v superstitious_a chap._n xxxi_o the_o ground_n for_o a_o monastical_a life_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o church_n get_v no_o peculiar_a interest_n in_o they_o who_o profess_v it_o by_o their_o profess_v of_o it_o the_o nature_n and_o intent_n of_o it_o render_v it_o subordinate_a to_o the_o clergy_n how_o far_o the_o single_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v be_v a_o law_n to_o the_o church_n inexecution_n of_o the_o canon_n for_o it_o nullity_n of_o the_o proceedding_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o it_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o can_v make_v a_o end_n by_o distinguish_v the_o bound_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a power_n in_o church_n matter_n till_o i_o have_v resolve_v whether_o or_o no_o the_o body_n of_o it_o the_o material_n of_o which_o it_o consist_v be_v sufficient_o distinguish_v by_o the_o estate_n of_o clergy_n and_o people_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o three_o estate_n of_o monkery_n constitute_v by_o god_n law_n intitle_v the_o church_n to_o a_o right_a in_o those_o who_o profess_v it_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o christianity_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o for_o the_o resolution_n hereof_o open_v the_o ground_n as_o well_o of_o that_o reverence_n which_o the_o people_n owe_v the_o clergy_n as_o of_o that_o instruction_n and_o good_a example_n which_o the_o clergy_n owe_v the_o people_n the_o neglect_n whereof_o be_v that_o which_o forfeit_v the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o it_o i_o be_o not_o now_o to_o dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o christian_a to_o vow_n to_o god_n the_o vow_n of_o continence_n or_o not_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o second_o book_n that_o it_o be_v and_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v understand_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o profess_v and_o perform_v of_o it_o the_o case_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n have_v be_v draw_v into_o consequence_n not_o only_o by_o saint_n basil_n as_o i_o show_v you_o in_o the_o first_o book_n but_o also_o by_o saint_n gregory_n of_o rome_n epist_n i._o 33._o quote_v by_o gratiane_n xvii_o quaest_n i._o cap._n iii_o though_o acknowledge_v that_o community_n of_o good_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_n then_o at_o jerusalem_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o they_o who_o profess_v this_o community_n of_o good_n do_v profess_v that_o which_o be_v strict_o call_v monkery_n for_o they_o let_v not_o to_o continue_v marry_v all_o monk_n profess_v continence_n but_o i_o have_v beside_o make_v it_o to_o appear_v that_o all_o be_v not_o tie_v then_o at_o jerusalem_n to_o give_v up_o all_o their_o good_n to_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o what_o the_o common_a christianity_n shall_v prompt_v every_o man_n to_o contribute_v to_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christianity_n which_o what_o it_o require_v be_v visible_a but_o i_o do_v not_o therefore_o yield_v that_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o of_o force_n so_o far_o as_o the_o case_n and_o therefore_o the_o reason_n draw_v from_o it_o take_v place_n all_o christian_n consecrate_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o be_v baptise_a and_o make_v christian_n by_o that_o they_o stand_v oblige_v to_o consecrate_v their_o good_n to_o the_o subsistence_n of_o his_o church_n as_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o become_v visible_a if_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v part_n of_o this_o christianity_n to_o consecrate_v a_o man_n self_n to_o god_n further_o by_o profess_v such_o a_o
course_n of_o life_n as_o he_o think_v may_v give_v he_o best_o mean_v and_o opportunity_n of_o discharge_v the_o common_a profession_n of_o christian_n though_o all_o christian_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o profess_v the_o same_o shall_v he_o not_o stand_v bind_v to_o make_v it_o good_a upon_o the_o same_o ground_n for_o which_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n be_v condemn_v in_o withdraw_v that_o which_o they_o profess_v to_o consecrate_v to_o god_n but_o saint_n paul_n instruction_n to_o refuse_v the_o young_a widow_n have_v no_o answer_n because_o when_o they_o grow_v wanton_a against_o christ_n they_o will_v marry_v have_v damnation_n as_o have_v set_v their_o first_o faith_n at_o nought_o 1_o tim._n v._o 11_o 12._o for_o what_o can_v that_o first_o faith_n be_v but_o their_o promise_n engage_v to_o the_o church_n whereby_o they_o dedicate_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n thereof_o in_o the_o state_n of_o widow_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v no_o mistake_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o believe_v that_o all_o god_n people_n be_v ordinary_o under_o the_o precept_n of_o increase_n and_o multiply_v require_v of_o they_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n saint_n angustine_n and_o other_o father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v find_v mark_n of_o it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o there_o be_v either_o precept_n or_o precedent_n for_o the_o state_n of_o monk_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o yet_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o nazarites_n especial_o from_o the_o mother_n womb_n that_o those_o woman_n who_o keep_v guard_n at_o the_o tabernacle_n exod._n xxxviii_o 5._o 1_o sam._n ii_o 22._o as_o anna_n the_o daughter_n of_o phanuel_n that_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n serve_v god_n with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n day_n and_o night_n luke_n ii_o 37._o that_o the_o rechabite_v be_v instance_n and_o precedent_n of_o some_o principle_n and_o ingredient_n of_o their_o profession_n even_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o if_o man_n and_o wife_n shall_v now_o dedicate_v themselves_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o poor_a sick_a and_o helpless_a in_o hospital_n or_o the_o like_a they_o will_v be_v no_o less_o the_o prophet_n though_o under_o no_o perpetual_a tie_n live_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o community_n with_o their_o disciple_n not_o for_o that_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n profess_v who_o they_o be_v ordinary_o in_o difference_n with_o and_o often_o time_n persecute_v to_o death_n by_o they_o but_o for_o those_o rudiment_n of_o christianity_n which_o by_o their_o mean_n be_v keep_v alive_a under_o the_o law_n the_o rechabite_v be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o kenites_n which_o it_o seem_v upon_o moses_n invitation_n to_o jethro_n take_v part_n with_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n under_o the_o condition_n of_o worship_v only_o the_o true_a god_n know_v what_o all_o stranger_n be_v subject_a to_o live_v under_o the_o dominion_n and_o protection_n of_o stranger_n receive_v a_o law_n from_o their_o predecessor_n not_o to_o have_v further_a to_o do_v in_o the_o world_n than_o their_o subsistence_n by_o the_o simple_a sort_n of_o life_n by_o be_v shepherd_n require_v and_o be_v commend_v for_o obey_v their_o rule_n by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n from_o god_n mouth_n have_v much_o justify_v they_o who_o under_o christianity_n do_v voluntary_o put_v themselves_o under_o the_o like_a rule_n out_o of_o a_o pretence_n the_o better_a to_o discharge_v their_o christianity_n by_o that_o mean_n during_o the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o three_o sect_n of_o people_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o we_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o they_o live_v retire_v out_o of_o the_o world_n some_o marry_v other_o in_o single_a life_n both_o under_o a_o most_o strict_a observation_n of_o their_o rule_n which_o you_o have_v in_o josephus_n under_o the_o name_n of_o essanes_n it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v that_o eusebius_n find_v a_o relation_n write_v by_o philo_n the_o jew_n of_o that_o manner_n of_o life_n which_o they_o use_v in_o egypt_n hard_o by_o alexandria_n have_v report_v they_o for_o christian_n and_o how_o this_o report_n have_v be_v disow_v of_o late_a year_n as_o a_o mere_a mistake_n of_o eusebius_n or_o a_o ungrounded_a conjecture_n ay_o who_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a philo_n himself_o may_v have_v be_v a_o christian_a must_v not_o reject_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o think_v they_o may_v real_o be_v christian_n convert_v by_o the_o first_o arrival_n of_o christianity_n in_o egypt_n for_o in_o the_o case_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o may_v not_o be_v both_o jew_n and_o christian_n the_o separation_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o synagogue_n not_o be_v yet_o form_v and_o when_o it_o be_v form_v continue_v christian_n forsake_v the_o synagogue_n and_o true_o the_o mention_n of_o virgin_n as_o of_o a_o peculiar_a order_n visible_a in_o the_o church_n be_v so_o ancient_a in_o the_o writing_n of_o tertulliane_n methodius_n who_o book_n of_o virginity_n be_v publish_v of_o late_a and_o saint_n cyprian_a that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v impossible_a to_o find_v any_o begin_n for_o it_o for_o tertulliane_n write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr velandis_fw-la virginibus_fw-la to_o prove_v that_o order_n not_o exempt_a from_o saint_n paul_n injunction_n that_o woman_n vail_v their_o face_n at_o divine_a service_n appeal_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n to_o which_o saint_n paul_n write_v it_o as_o have_v always_o observe_v it_o in_o virgin_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o saint_n paul_n direct_v he_o who_o have_v resolve_v to_o keep_v his_o daughter_n a_o virgin_n 1_o cor._n vii_o 37._o seem_v to_o suppose_v this_o resolution_n to_o imply_v that_o education_n whereby_o she_o may_v be_v enable_v so_o to_o continue_v for_o it_o be_v true_a the_o profession_n be_v difficult_a but_o not_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o go_v commendable_o through_o with_o that_o by_o god_n grace_n undertake_v it_o with_o that_o zeal_n which_o the_o end_n require_v i_o do_v much_o admire_v the_o resolution_n of_o gennadius_n de_fw-fr '_o dogmat._v eccles_n cap._n lxiv_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o mere_a love_n of_o a_o continent_n estate_n which_o christianity_n esteem_v unless_o it_o be_v choose_v as_o the_o mean_n and_o opportunity_n of_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o more_o freedom_n otherwise_o signify_v rather_o the_o decline_a of_o marriage_n than_o the_o love_n of_o chastity_n for._n so_o it_o be_v indeed_o he_o that_o choose_v a_o continent_n estate_n to_o avoid_v the_o difficulty_n of_o marriage_n seem_v rather_o to_o tempt_v god_n and_o to_o expose_v himself_o to_o many_o desertion_n wave_v the_o remedy_n which_o he_o have_v provide_v but_o he_o who_o trust_v to_o god_n assistance_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o intention_n which_o christianity_n commend_v though_o it_o command_v not_o may_v assure_v himself_o of_o it_o not_o destitute_v his_o prayer_n of_o the_o endeavour_n which_o he_o may_v and_o be_v to_o contribute_v this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o particular_a person_n that_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o world_n to_o make_v their_o salvation_n the_o more_o assure_v the_o interest_n which_o accrue_v to_o the_o church_n in_o they_o that_o do_v so_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o more_o then_o may_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o profession_n of_o such_o a_o purpose_n for_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v secret_a between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n the_o church_n can_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o it_o but_o be_v once_o profess_v and_o know_v to_o take_v hold_n the_o transgression_n thereof_o become_v notorious_a be_v a_o sin_n which_o owe_v a_o account_n to_o the_o church_n not_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o profession_n be_v any_o way_n provide_v for_o but_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o that_o shall_v actual_o and_o visible_o declare_v such_o a_o intention_n by_o real_o enter_v upon_o the_o course_n and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o will_v become_v necessary_o liable_a to_o that_o account_n for_o the_o transgress_a of_o it_o which_o the_o solemnity_n render_v due_a and_o therefore_o that_o solemnity_n reduce_v itself_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o ceremony_n whereby_o action_n of_o great_a consequence_n wherein_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v exercise_v ought_v in_o reason_n to_o get_v reverence_n for_o by_o that_o mean_n the_o party_n concern_v receive_v a_o due_a impression_n of_o the_o charge_n they_o undertake_v when_o god_n and_o his_o church_n become_v rather_o party_n than_o witness_n to_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n what_o they_o be_v before_o private_a christian_n only_o profess_v such_o a_o course_n of_o life_n only_o engage_v to_o god_n in_o
it_o under_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o church_n and_o when_o those_o that_o have_v spend_v their_o time_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n out_o of_o their_o experience_n and_o knowledge_n undertake_v to_o direct_v other_o the_o way_n of_o govern_v themselves_o in_o it_o when_o other_o join_v themselves_o to_o they_o undertake_v to_o order_v their_o life_n according_a to_o such_o direction_n neither_o have_v the_o church_n any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o further_o then_o to_o take_v account_n that_o they_o be_v according_a to_o christianity_n nor_o do_v the_o party_n enter_v into_o any_o new_a obligation_n but_o that_o of_o perform_v that_o profession_n which_o be_v become_v notorious_a the_o consequence_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o the_o profession_n be_v transgress_v by_o a_o act_n that_o create_v a_o new_a state_n as_o that_o of_o marriage_n the_o bond_n whereof_o be_v insoluble_a the_o obligation_n which_o be_v violate_v be_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o the_o church_n the_o church_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n to_o free_v he_o from_o the_o obligation_n contract_v whatsoever_o censure_n the_o transgression_n of_o his_o profession_n may_v require_v john_n cassian_n who_o live_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o egypt_n wherein_o this_o exercise_n seem_v to_o have_v receive_v first_o that_o form_n with_o other_o part_n according_a to_o their_o capacity_n imitate_v mighty_o justify_v the_o apostolical_a original_n of_o the_o profession_n by_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o monastery_n and_o the_o tradition_n by_o which_o they_o live_v receive_v from_o age_n to_o age_n without_o express_a beginning_n but_o above_o all_o the_o three_o several_a form_n of_o they_o extant_a in_o egypt_n during_o his_o time_n seem_v to_o demonstrate_v by_o what_o degree_n it_o come_v to_o that_o height_n the_o first_o of_o they_o call_v in_o his_o time_n sarabaitae_n profess_v no_o communion_n with_o other_o but_o at_o each_o man_n discretion_n seem_v to_o he_o a_o defection_n from_o the_o common_a profession_n but_o signify_v that_o at_o the_o first_o the_o profession_n do_v stand_v without_o live_v in_o common_a though_o it_o can_v not_o stand_v so_o long_a without_z abuse_n to_o avoid_v which_o abuse_n first_o convent_v begin_v than_o anchorite_n leave_v they_o to_o live_v alone_o in_o the_o wilderness_n you_o may_v see_v what_o he_o write_v de_fw-fr instit_fw-la mâ—n_z ii_o 3_o 5._o collat._n xviii_o 3-7_a the_o order_n of_o their_o convent_v which_o he_o describe_v as_o also_o saint_n basils_n instruction_n make_v the_o work_n of_o their_o life_n to_o be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v with_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n but_o so_o that_o labour_v with_o their_o hand_n in_o some_o bodily_a work_n and_o live_v in_o so_o much_o abstinence_n they_o be_v able_a to_o contribute_v the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o gain_n for_o alm_n to_o the_o poor_a though_o not_o at_o their_o own_o discretion_n but_o at_o the_o discretion_n of_o their_o superior_n to_o who_o guidance_n they_o have_v once_o give_v up_o themselves_o how_o far_o this_o be_v distant_a from_o any_o form_n of_o this_o profession_n extant_a in_o the_o west_n be_v easy_a enough_o to_o imagine_v for_o all_o this_o while_n they_o remain_v mere_a lay_n without_o all_o pretence_n of_o that_o superiority_n over_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n which_o the_o clergy_n signify_v that_o superiority_n which_o they_o have_v one_o over_o another_o stand_v only_o upon_o that_o voluntary_a consent_n and_o profession_n the_o solemnize_n whereof_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n of_o endowment_n in_o all_o this_o their_o profession_n to_o give_v alm_n of_o their_o labour_n render_v they_o uncapable_a of_o any_o such_o but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o west_n have_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o preserve_v that_o learning_n which_o be_v preserve_v alive_a during_o the_o time_n at_o least_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o record_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v and_o certain_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o a_o sword_n in_o a_o mad_a man_n hand_n unless_o it_o be_v join_v with_o that_o humility_n which_o only_a christianity_n teach_v a_o thing_n more_o rare_a in_o they_o that_o think_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o learning_n than_o pearl_n or_o diamond_n a_o thing_n so_o difficult_a for_o they_o to_o attain_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v count_v a_o sufficient_a price_n for_o all_o the_o exercise_n a_o man_n can_v bestow_v in_o this_o profession_n all_o his_o life_n long_o that_o sobriety_n of_o mind_n that_o gravity_n of_o manner_n that_o watchfullnesse_n over_o a_o man_n thought_n and_o passion_n which_o be_v absolute_o requisite_a for_o the_o discharge_n as_o of_o all_o christian_n so_o especial_o of_o they_o that_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o temptation_n of_o spiritual_a pride_n for_o knowledge_n in_o matter_n of_o god_n be_v a_o competent_a reward_n for_o all_o that_o retirement_n from_o the_o world_n which_o this_o profession_n can_v require_v this_o be_v the_o design_n of_o monastery_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o good_n which_o they_o may_v be_v endow_v with_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o estate_v upon_o his_o church_n but_o not_o therefore_o upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o pretence_n of_o allow_v the_o rule_n of_o monastical_a order_n which_o ought_v indeed_o to_o be_v approve_v of_o by_o the_o church_n and_o of_o reduce_v they_o into_o several_a body_n under_o one_o government_n in_o several_a dominion_n and_o the_o church_n of_o they_o a_o thing_n no_o way_n concern_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n or_o any_o right_n thereof_o derive_v from_o the_o same_o have_v be_v the_o mean_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o government_n of_o their_o ordinary_n and_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o immediate_a dependence_n upon_o it_o by_o who_o charter_n each_o order_n subsi_v but_o there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o ground_n in_o the_o profession_n for_o this_o nor_o be_v it_o so_o original_o but_o be_v come_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o swell_a of_o the_o regular_a power_n of_o that_o see_v to_o that_o height_n which_o the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n speak_v for_o why_o shall_v not_o every_o church_n or_o every_o synod_n to_o which_o any_o church_n belong_v and_o the_o respective_a head_n of_o the_o same_o be_v capable_a of_o visit_v regulate_a or_o correct_v whatsoever_o may_v concern_v the_o common_a christianity_n in_o body_n of_o mere_a lay_v people_n as_o i_o have_v show_v all_o monastery_n or_o convent_v of_o monk_n original_o to_o be_v subsist_v within_o the_o respective_a diocese_n of_o every_o church_n unless_o the_o case_n of_o a_o monk_n fall_v out_o to_o be_v a_o cause_n that_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n as_o that_o of_o pelagius_n for_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o marvel_n that_o it_o shall_v resort_v to_o the_o same_o trial_n that_o determine_v the_o like_a cause_n of_o other_o christian_n and_o upon_o these_o term_n though_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v no_o monastery_n as_o not_o essential_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n but_o advantageous_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o that_o retirement_n from_o the_o world_n in_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o action_n wherein_o our_o common_a christianity_n consist_v by_o that_o visible_a retirement_n wherein_o this_o profession_n consist_v for_o the_o constitution_n thereof_o succeed_v that_o horrible_a act_n of_o abolish_n the_o monastery_n under_o henry_n viii_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o agree_v in_o a_o form_n which_o the_o reformation_n may_v allow_v and_o cherish_v yet_o be_v no_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n bind_v to_o disow_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o maintain_v monastical_a life_n as_o agreeable_a with_o christianity_n and_o expedient_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o it_o they_o that_o understand_v the_o intent_n of_o monastical_a life_n to_o be_v contemplation_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o primitive_a custom_n and_o practice_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n for_o when_o bodily_a labour_n be_v by_o the_o rule_n to_o succeed_v in_o the_o interval_n of_o god_n service_n and_z as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v do_v i_o can_v conceive_v how_o a_o man_n shall_v imagine_v a_o more_o active_a life_n that_o the_o activity_n thereof_o be_v exercise_v not_o in_o any_o business_n tend_v to_o advantage_v a_o man_n in_o this_o world_n but_o to_o keep_v he_o employ_v so_o as_o to_o live_v free_a to_o serve_v god_n make_v it_o not_o the_o less_o active_a though_o not_o to_o the_o ordinary_a purpose_n the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o suppose_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o bodily_a labour_n man_n give_v
themselves_o up_o to_o study_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o exercise_v of_o their_o time_n in_o the_o interval_n of_o god_n service_n the_o whole_a intent_n of_o it_o may_v be_v comprise_v in_o two_o case_n either_o a_o man_n have_v forfeit_v his_o christianity_n with_o the_o promise_n due_a to_o it_o and_o desire_n to_o regain_v the_o grace_n and_o to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o one_o word_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n or_o he_o desire_v to_o prevent_v and_o avoid_v such_o forfeiture_n and_o know_v his_o own_o and_o see_v other_o man_n infirmity_n and_o the_o danger_n to_o which_o they_o render_v he_o liable_a resolve_v to_o attend_v upon_o nothing_o else_o as_o not_o confident_a of_o pass_v through_o the_o rock_n and_o billow_n of_o the_o world_n without_o make_v that_o shipwreck_n s._n i_o be_v a_o eminent_a example_n of_o the_o former_a case_n his_o writing_n be_v most_o a_o end_n the_o fruit_n of_o his_o retirement_n to_o that_o purpose_n only_o that_o be_v a_o priest_n afore_o and_o tie_v to_o the_o service_n of_o his_o church_n he_o must_v be_v dismiss_v by_o his_o bishop_n gennadius_n show_v upon_o what_o ground_n de_fw-fr dogm_n eccl._n cap._n liii_o sed_fw-la &_o secreta_fw-la satisfactione_n solvi_fw-la mortalia_fw-la crimina_fw-la non_fw-la negamus_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la mutato_fw-la prius_fw-la seculari_fw-la habitu_fw-la &_o confesso_fw-la religionis_fw-la study_v per_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la correctionem_fw-la &_o jugi_fw-la imo_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la luctu_fw-la miserante_fw-la deo_fw-la veniam_fw-la consequamur_fw-la ita_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la ut_fw-la contraria_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la poenitet_fw-la agate_n &_o eucharistian_a omnibus_fw-la dominicis_fw-la diâ—bus_fw-la supplex_fw-la &_o submissus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la percipiat_fw-la but_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o mortal_a sin_n be_v loose_v by_o satisfaction_n in_o secret_a though_o so_o that_o a_o man_n obtain_v pardon_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n change_v first_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o profess_v the_o study_n of_o religion_n by_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o continual_a or_o rather_o perpetual_a mourning_n only_o on_o these_o term_n that_o he_o do_v the_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o repent_v of_o and_o humble_o like_o a_o suppliant_a receive_v the_o eucharist_n every_o lord_n day_n till_o his_o death_n by_o this_o custom_n so_o general_a that_o gennadius_n make_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o a_o position_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o ancient_a church_n never_o take_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o sin_n after_o baptism_n see_v of_o those_o sin_n upon_o which_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n have_v pass_v by_o penance_n there_o can_v no_o doubt_n remain_v whether_o remit_v or_o not_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v change_v his_o state_n of_o life_n to_o assure_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o other_o case_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o for_o he_o who_o retire_v from_o the_o world_n to_o bewail_v his_o sin_n do_v it_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o provide_v that_o he_o may_v not_o commit_v the_o like_a for_o the_o future_a and_o that_o be_v also_o the_o intent_n of_o all_o those_o that_o propose_v this_o life_n to_o themselves_o or_o have_v it_o propose_v to_o they_o by_o their_o parent_n for_o the_o future_a how_o this_o estate_n of_o life_n may_v be_v count_v a_o state_n of_o perfection_n not_o as_o if_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a do_v consist_v in_o any_o observation_n of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n but_o in_o the_o complete_a observe_v of_o that_o which_o our_o baptism_n profess_v i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o second_o book_n the_o objection_n which_o here_o be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o it_o be_v of_o weight_n for_o the_o perfection_n of_o christianity_n consist_v in_o charity_n as_o s._n paul_n teach_v and_o that_o charity_n in_o this_o state_n of_o life_n be_v confine_v to_o a_o man_n self_n and_o those_o little_a office_n which_o a_o man_n have_v occasion_n to_o exercise_v towards_o a_o little_a convent_n for_o what_o consideration_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o alm_n which_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n where_o that_o be_v in_o use_n may_v contribute_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a it_o seem_v that_o the_o ordinary_a state_n of_o those_o that_o have_v engage_v in_o the_o world_n be_v of_o more_o perfection_n then_o monastical_a life_n as_o furnish_v great_a opportunity_n for_o the_o exercise_v of_o that_o charity_n wherein_o our_o christianity_n chief_o consist_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o world_n minister_v more_o opportunity_n of_o exercise_v charity_n to_o they_o who_o a_o man_n converse_v with_o yet_o the_o engagement_n which_o a_o man_n that_o live_v in_o the_o world_n have_v by_o his_o estate_n and_o profession_n even_o according_a to_o christianity_n make_v it_o more_o difficult_a for_o he_o to_o follow_v the_o reason_n of_o charity_n suppose_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o discern_v it_o in_o every_o thing_n then_o for_o those_o who_o have_v retire_v themselves_o from_o such_o engagement_n and_o though_o the_o profession_n of_o monastical_a life_n not_o be_v vulgar_a and_o therefore_o be_v difficult_a many_o be_v see_v to_o fall_v short_a of_o it_o even_o when_o the_o intention_n of_o undertake_v it_o be_v innocent_a and_o the_o condition_n simple_a and_o fall_v short_a of_o it_o become_v far_o worse_o than_o those_o who_o fail_v of_o their_o christianity_n in_o the_o ordinary_a state_n of_o christian_n yet_o there_o be_v in_o the_o state_n itself_o not_o encumber_v with_o accessary_a corruption_n ground_v for_o a_o presumption_n in_o reason_n that_o those_o who_o live_v in_o it_o come_v near_o that_o which_o our_o baptism_n profess_v by_o the_o mean_n thereof_o than_o other_o can_v do_v and_o this_o answer_n serve_v compare_v private_a person_n with_o private_a person_n in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o estate_n but_o compare_v private_a person_n in_o this_o estate_n with_o public_a person_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o clergy_n who_o profession_n do_v and_o aught_o to_o disengage_v they_o of_o those_o obligation_n to_o the_o world_n which_o i_o allege_v for_o the_o presumption_n why_o the_o laity_n have_v opportunity_n do_v not_o attain_v the_o reason_n of_o charity_n in_o the_o intent_n of_o their_o action_n i_o acknowledge_v their_o estate_n be_v of_o itself_o simple_a &_o absolute_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n in_o the_o chu_n though_o morâ—_n difficult_a to_o discharge_v then_o that_o of_o mona_n life_n whatsoever_o perfection_n it_o pretend_v for_o the_o profession_n thereof_o be_v the_o solemn_a dedicate_a &_o consecrate_v of_o a_o man_n self_n to_o god_n for_o and_o in_o the_o ministry_n and_o service_n of_o his_o church_n contain_v in_o itself_o and_o aught_o to_o express_v unto_o the_o world_n the_o disclaim_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o engagement_n inconsistent_a with_o it_o so_o far_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n allow_v that_o limitation_n i_o except_v because_o i_o have_v provide_v else_o where_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n presuppose_v civil_a government_n for_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o quality_n stand_v by_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n can_v exempt_v any_o man_n from_o the_o service_n of_o his_o country_n so_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v grant_v stand_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o christian_a power_n though_o oblige_v as_o not_o to_o persecute_v for_o christianity_n so_o not_o to_o hinder_v christian_n from_o dedicate_a themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n who_o upon_o those_o term_n be_v so_o dedicate_v can_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o those_o service_n of_o their_o country_n which_o all_o be_v necessary_o subject_a to_o upon_o any_o pretence_n to_o discontinue_v their_o attendance_n upon_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o exception_n be_v make_v for_o the_o rest_n that_o engagement_n to_o the_o church_n which_o the_o undertake_n of_o holy_a order_n constitute_v remain_v absolute_a suppose_v a_o disposition_n and_o resolution_n in_o he_o that_o undertake_v the_o estate_n to_o behave_v himself_o with_o that_o simplicity_n innocence_n humility_n charitablenesse_n and_o sobriety_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o world_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o converse_v with_o which_o monastical_a life_n profess_v towards_o a_o man_n self_n and_o those_o few_o from_o who_o we_o can_v reâ—ire_v this_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o this_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o companion_n and_o substitute_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a test_n as_o partly_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o their_o disciple_n under_o the_o old_a evidence_v no_o less_o than_o the_o canon_n
of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o custom_n thereof_o more_o ancient_o in_o be_v then_o express_o enact_v by_o any_o common_a decree_n of_o it_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o premise_n that_o the_o state_n of_o monastical_a life_n be_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n subordinate_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o clergy_n tend_v as_o a_o mean_n by_o private_a exercise_n to_o fit_a man_n to_o the_o discharge_n of_o themselves_o towards_o the_o world_n which_o the_o clergy_n oblige_v every_o man_n to_o converse_v with_o in_o that_o manner_n which_o monastical_a life_n profess_v of_o this_o there_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n by_o those_o many_o example_n that_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v take_v from_o monastical_a life_n to_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n which_o course_n express_v no_o dispensation_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o monastical_a life_n former_o make_v necessary_a intimate_v a_o reasonable_a ground_n for_o thâ—s_n construction_n that_o the_o church_n allow_v man_n to_o dispose_v of_o themselves_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o monastical_a life_n intend_v not_o to_o part_v with_o that_o interest_n which_o it_o have_v in_o every_o particular_a christian_a to_o oblige_v those_o to_o the_o service_n thereof_o by_o promote_a they_o to_o holy_a order_n whosoever_o she_o find_v fit_a for_o it_o and_o that_o the_o allowance_n of_o monastical_a life_n be_v in_o order_n to_o this_o intent_n and_o purpose_n a_o thing_n still_o more_o visible_a by_o all_o those_o institution_n and_o foundation_n whereby_o monastâ—ties_n have_v be_v make_v and_o account_v seminary_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o it_o this_o be_v say_v you_o see_v how_o great_a aquestion_n remain_v whether_o the_o clergy_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o continence_n of_o single_a life_n or_o not_o to_o wit_n bishop_n priest_n &_o deacon_n for_o the_o deacon_n office_n have_v indeed_o be_v divide_v into_o several_a order_n of_o inferior_a clergy_n sub_fw-la deacons_n reader_n door_n keeper_n waiter_n and_o that_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o estate_n which_o be_v before_o constantine_n so_o that_o the_o consâ—uâ—ion_n of_o they_o can_v be_v impute_v to_o any_o corruption_n that_o may_v follow_v upon_o the_o temporal_a prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o these_o inferior_a order_n there_o be_v no_o question_n for_o as_o concern_v deacon_n you_o have_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n at_o aricyra_n the_o canon_n whereof_o be_v afterward_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n allow_v they_o not_o to_o marry_v be_v deacon_n but_o to_o be_v make_v deacon_n be_v marry_v and_o a_o other_o of_o the_o council_n of_o elvira_n in_o spain_n ancient_a than_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n enjoin_v upon_o bishop_n presbyter_n deacon_n and_o sub-deacones_a to_o abstaire_n from_o their_o wife_n under_o pain_n of_o their_o clergy_n at_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n it_o be_v in_o debate_n to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o the_o council_n be_v move_v by_o paphnutius_fw-la a_o bishop_n of_o great_a merit_n in_o egypt_n himself_o always_o a_o single_a man_n to_o rest_v in_o the_o rule_n present_o in_o force_n which_o be_v prefer_v those_o who_o be_v single_a shall_v loose_v their_o ministry_n if_o they_o marry_v to_o all_o decree_n of_o the_o clergey_n especial_o priest_n and_o bishop_n to_o make_v use_n never_o the_o less_o of_o those_o who_o be_v marry_v or_o profess_v a_o intent_n of_o marriage_n when_o there_o be_v ground_n by_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o quality_n of_o confidence_n in_o they_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o office_n for_o this_o as_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o canon_n of_o ancyra_n and_o the_o form_n of_o it_o so_o it_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o council_n of_o elvira_n can_v not_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o impose_v so_o great_a a_o burden_n have_v not_o the_o precedent_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n by_o unwritten_a custom_n before_o the_o canon_n dispose_v the_o church_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v in_o this_o point_n which_o have_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o many_o volume_n and_o in_o which_o it_o will_v be_v endless_a to_o examine_v the_o canon_n the_o precedent_n the_o authority_n that_o concern_v it_o discharge_v myself_o chief_o upon_o epiphanius_n who_o word_n in_o the_o lix_n haeresy_n of_o the_o novatian_o be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moreover_o neither_o do_v the_o church_n admit_v he_o that_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n yet_o live_v and_o get_v child_n deacon_n or_o priest_n or_o bishop_n or_o sub_fw-la deacon_n unless_o he_o abstain_v from_o that_o one_o or_o be_v become_v a_o widower_n especial_o where_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n be_v exact_a but_o you_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n say_v to_o i_o that_o in_o some_o place_n priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_a do_v still_o get_v child_n that_o be_v not_o by_o the_o canon_n but_o by_o the_o slack_a disposition_n of_o man_n mind_n sometime_o and_o for_o plenty_n sake_n when_o man_n fit_a to_o minister_v be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o work_n also_o he_o reckon_v this_o for_o one_o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n without_o mention_v this_o exception_n now_o if_o you_o go_v to_o seek_v for_o any_o rule_n in_o writing_n to_o bind_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o this_o before_o epiphanius_n his_o time_n you_o will_v find_v none_o but_o a_o custom_n you_o will_v find_v in_o force_n which_o be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o world_n in_o writing_n whereby_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o single_a man_n but_o when_o the_o best_a qualify_a be_v not_o such_o to_o balk_v the_o rule_n for_o the_o appearance_n of_o that_o common_a good_a in_o balke_a it_o for_o which_o the_o rule_n itself_o be_v make_v and_o so_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o point_n atte_v first_o the_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n when_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n it_o presrcibe_v itself_o rule_v what_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o office_n in_o the_o communion_n whereof_o the_o surety_n of_o it_o stand_v then_o it_o eminent_o atte_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o bip_n and_o his_o clergy_n in_o every_o of_o those_o church_n whereof_o the_o whole_a consist_v unless_o man_n be_v so_o wilful_o senseless_a as_o to_o attribute_v the_o wisdom_n which_o such_o dispensation_n require_v to_o the_o rashness_n of_o anymultitude_n last_o of_o all_o â—it_n atte_v the_o regular_a pre-eminence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o western_a church_n by_o the_o interposition_n whereof_o visible_a in_o those_o time_n when_o it_o have_v no_o help_n from_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o make_v it_o irregular_a and_o infinite_a so_o great_a a_o burden_n become_v so_o far_o own_v first_o then_o i_o must_v free_v the_o church_n from_o the_o heavy_a charge_n of_o bring_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devile_v foretell_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o prohibit_v marriage_n 1_o tim._n iu_o 1_o 3._o which_o i_o shall_v do_v the_o more_o slight_o because_o i_o have_v have_v opportunity_n else_o where_o to_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o heresy_n on_o foot_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o make_v marriage_n the_o ordinance_n of_o those_o power_n which_o make_v the_o world_n which_o their_o doctrine_n distinguish_v from_o the_o true_a sovereign_n god_n for_o what_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n to_o do_v with_o any_o such_o supposition_n as_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o epipha_n prosecute_v his_o purpose_n for_o the_o church_n always_o aim_v at_o the_o most_o fit_a as_o well_o order_v by_o the_o h._n gh_o decree_v to_o endeavour_n that_o the_o service_n be_v perform_v without_o distraction_n from_o god_n and_o spiritual_a necessity_n effect_v with_o all_o the_o most_o charitable_a conscience_n i_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a in_o regard_n of_o sudden_a ministry_n and_o necessity_n that_o the_o priest_n the_o deacon_n &_o the_o bishop_n wait_v upon_o god_n for_o if_o the_o holy_a apostle_n command_v those_o of_o the_o laity_n say_v that_o they_o may_v attend_v upon_o prayer_n for_o a_o time_n 1._o cor._n vii_o 5._o how_o much_o more_o command_v he_o the_o priest_n the_o same_o now_o i_o mean_v with_o out_o distraction_n that_o he_o may_v wait_v upon_o the_o priesthood_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o spiritual_a necessity_n according_a to_o god_n here_o you_o have_v no_o mention_n for_o incapacity_n of_o the_o priest_n hood_n or_o any_o service_n which_o it_o injoyn_v by_o marriage_n or_o any_o thing_n to_o disparage_v the_o estate_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o
god_n church_n but_o here_o you_o have_v s._n jeromes_n argument_n if_o s._n paul_n require_v the_o use_n of_o wedlock_n to_o be_v forborn_v for_o extraordinary_a devotion_n then_o have_v the_o church_n reason_n to_o endeavour_v that_o they_o who_o ordinary_a devotion_n ought_v to_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o people_n be_v such_o as_o forbear_v it_o always_o especial_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o office_n of_o the_o church_n the_o occasion_n whereof_o may_v fall_v out_o at_o any_o time_n and_o sudden_a true_o be_v there_o nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o preach_v twice_o a_o week_n there_o can_v no_o such_o fall_n out_o nor_o can_v i_o show_v you_o better_a evidence_n than_o this_o that_o that_o order_n be_v not_o the_o order_n of_o god_n church_n again_o epiphanius_n in_o the_o premise_n charge_v the_o novatian_o with_o ignorance_n in_o not_o permit_v the_o laity_n to_o marry_v second_o wife_n which_o their_o father_n the_o montanist_n be_v evident_o chargeable_a with_o not_o consider_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v intend_v for_o the_o cream_n of_o christian_n not_o in_o knowledge_n or_o language_n but_o in_o christianity_n therefore_o he_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n not_o afore_o and_o he_o that_o have_v do_v public_a penance_n be_v not_o admit_v no_o more_o be_v he_o that_o have_v marry_v a_o second_o wife_n which_o when_o all_o be_v say_v be_v s._n paul_n meaning_n 1._o tim._n iii_o 2._o for_o he_o that_o have_v more_o wife_n than_o one_o be_v no_o christian_n and_o therefore_o in_o no_o capacity_n for_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v not_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n and_o they_o who_o think_v s._n chrysostome_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la titum_fw-la hom_n ii_o expound_v he_o of_o those_o who_o be_v part_v by_o divorce_n shall_v marry_v a_o second_o wife_n must_v say_v whether_o afore_o baptism_n or_o after_o for_o that_o alter_v the_o case_n for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o doubt_n in_o s._n jeromes_n time_n whether_o he_o that_o have_v marry_v one_o afore_o baptism_n another_o after_o be_v under_o this_o incapacity_n or_o not_o but_o after_o baptism_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o church_n have_v so_o little_a respect_n of_o our_o lord_n law_n as_o to_o admit_v adulterer_n though_o not_o as_o to_o the_o roman_a law_n yet_o as_o to_o go_n athenagoras_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fashionable_a adultery_n in_o regard_n to_o the_o world_n for_o as_o to_o the_o church_n adultery_n it_o be_v always_o but_o never_o fashionable_a wherefore_o s._n chrysostom_n argument_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o shall_v he_o govern_v well_o the_o church_n that_o keep_v no_o good_a will_n for_o she_o that_o be_v go_v for_o a_o man_n be_v not_o chargeble_a for_o not_o keep_v affection_n for_o she_o who_o he_o put_v away_o when_o she_o be_v go_v but_o well_o and_o good_a for_o she_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o if_o he_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n hereby_o pun_v she_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o incontinent_a and_o that_o the_o case_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o blame_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o civil_a people_n have_v always_o have_v they_o in_o esteem_n above_o other_o that_o have_v stay_v at_o their_o first_o marriage_n and_o therefore_o though_o no_o civil_a law_n forbid_v it_o as_o s._n chrysostome_n observe_v nor_o christianity_n yet_o be_v it_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n hereby_o enact_v set_v a_o mark_n upon_o it_o which_o civility_n disesteem_v see_v grotius_n his_o annotation_n on_o the_o place_n and_o luke_n ii_o 36._o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o widow_n which_o the_o church_n maintain_v be_v to_o be_v such_o 1._o tim._n v._o 9_o then_o that_o it_o have_v always_o be_v a_o incapacity_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v not_o need_n seek_v any_o other_o beginning_n for_o it_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o 1_o ad_fw-la tim._n hom_o x_o though_o the_o copy_n be_v not_o clear_a say_v plain_a enough_o that_o the_o apostle_n exact_v no_o more_o than_o this_o signify_v what_o the_o canon_n at_o that_o time_n do_v require_v for_o i_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o either_o enjoin_v themselves_o single_v life_n or_o give_v over_o their_o wife_n when_o they_o go_v about_o their_o office_n though_o nothing_o can_v appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a the_o many_o example_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n that_o give_v over_o the_o use_n of_o wedlock_n from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ministry_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o wife_n give_v appearance_n that_o they_o think_v the_o apostle_n have_v do_v the_o same_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o their_o instruction_n be_v a_o ground_n for_o the_o church_n to_o proceed_v in_o it_o and_o a_o step_n towards_o it_o that_o course_n which_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n confirm_v by_o rest_v content_a with_o it_o seem_v agreeable_a both_o with_o justice_n and_o that_o holiness_n to_o which_o the_o church_n pretend_v but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o that_o i_o must_v not_o forget_v the_o second_o reason_n move_v the_o church_n to_o endeavour_v it_o to_o wit_n the_o dispense_n of_o the_o church_n good_n according_a to_o the_o intent_n for_o which_o they_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n in_o be_v estate_v upon_o it_o for_o by_o the_o ground_n hereof_o settle_v in_o the_o first_o book_n it_o evident_o appear_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o proprietary_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o but_o have_v only_o full_a right_a to_o maintain_v themselves_o upon_o they_o with_o that_o moderation_n and_o abstinence_n in_o their_o private_a expense_n which_o continual_a attendance_n upon_o god_n service_n involve_v in_o their_o profession_n necessary_o infert_v otherwise_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v trust_v by_o christian_a people_n with_o the_o dispense_n of_o their_o oblation_n and_o consecration_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a part_n of_o the_o original_a consideration_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v estate_v upon_o the_o church_n nor_o can_v any_o civil_a law_n provide_v contribution_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o necessary_a subsistence_n of_o the_o poor_a of_o every_o parish_n ever_o extinguish_v this_o obligation_n so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n be_v a_o church_n and_o stand_v upon_o its_o own_o title_n that_o hospitality_n to_o which_o church_n good_n be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v account_v liable_a consist_v not_o in_o secular_a entertainment_n which_o bring_v on_o ambition_n of_o worldly_a expense_n and_o costly_a superfluity_n but_o in_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a and_o stranger_n and_o distress_a whether_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o the_o intent_n whereof_o redound_v to_o the_o account_n of_o he_o that_o provide_v the_o mean_n and_o therefore_o the_o execution_n thereof_o to_o his_o account_n that_o dispense_v the_o same_o for_o if_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o law_n of_o it_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v to_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o christianity_n then_o do_v the_o renounce_n of_o the_o world_n which_o all_o christian_n by_o their_o baptism_n profess_v in_o the_o first_o place_n take_v hold_v of_o they_o but_o that_o the_o enjoy_v of_o superfluity_n in_o the_o world_n be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o therefore_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o clergy_n necessary_o limit_v their_o right_n in_o church_n good_n to_o a_o spare_a and_o moderate_a maintenance_n the_o trust_n which_o be_v upon_o they_o by_o intent_n of_o pious_a consecration_n express_v in_o the_o original_a custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n take_v place_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n where_o their_o own_o necessity_n cease_v now_o it_o be_v indeed_o become_v evident_a by_o corruption_n prevail_v in_o the_o church_n that_o single_a man_n become_v trust_v with_o church_n good_n can_v abuse_v they_o so_o well_o to_o their_o own_o riot_n or_o to_o the_o enrich_n of_o their_o relation_n that_o marry_v man_n can_v have_v do_v no_o more_o but_o that_o never_o come_v to_o pass_v till_o chief_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n those_o manner_n and_o custom_n in_o which_o the_o eminency_n of_o the_o clergy_n above_o the_o people_n do_v and_o ought_v to_o consist_v suffer_v shipwreck_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o offender_n after_o they_o have_v be_v maintain_v a_o great_a while_n by_o the_o eminent_a abstinence_n of_o prelate_n and_o inferior_a clergy_n able_a for_o authority_n and_o mean_n to_o have_v produce_v bad_a example_n whether_o common_a reason_n be_v tie_v to_o judge_v it_o more_o probable_a that_o the_o moderation_n and_o abstinence_n which_o the_o clergy_n profess_v shall_v prevail_v and_o take_v effect_n they_o live_v single_a or_o marry_v that_o i_o suppose_v only_o come_v in_o consideration_n when_o the_o dispute_n
be_v what_o course_n the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v take_v and_o therefore_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o continence_n which_o single_a life_n require_v ground_v a_o reasonable_a presumption_n of_o eminence_n in_o christianity_n above_o those_o that_o be_v marry_v there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n why_o the_o church_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o put_v the_o government_n thereof_o into_o such_o hand_n by_o prefer_v they_o before_o other_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o all_o truth_n in_o moral_a and_o humane_a matter_n be_v liable_a to_o many_o exception_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o more_o abstinence_n from_o riot_n and_o from_o riches_n both_o more_o attendance_n upon_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v find_v some_o time_n in_o those_o that_o live_v marry_v then_o in_o those_o that_o live_v single_a in_o which_o consideration_n it_o may_v well_o seem_v hard_a to_o conclude_v all_o they_o that_o be_v marry_v unserviceable_a for_o the_o church_n the_o moderation_n therefore_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n seem_v to_o proceed_v upon_o a_o very_a considerable_a ground_n not_o exclude_v marry_v person_n from_o a_o capacity_n of_o holy_a order_n but_o exclude_v person_n ordain_v from_o any_o capacity_n of_o marriage_n for_o those_o who_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o clergy_n be_v single_a &_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o allow_v marriage_n what_o can_v they_o pretend_v why_o they_o shall_v hold_v their_o estate_n not_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o as_o for_o the_o promote_a of_o those_o who_o be_v already_o marry_v it_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o their_o conversation_n in_o wedlock_n that_o may_v ground_v a_o presumption_n as_o well_o for_o that_o conscience_n which_o their_o fidelity_n in_o dispense_n the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o that_o diligence_n in_o set_v aside_o the_o importunity_n of_o marriage_n which_o their_o attendance_n upon_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n require_v it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o western_a church_n have_v use_v the_o limitation_n which_o the_o nicene_n council_n by_o rest_v content_v with_o confirm_v to_o admit_v of_o person_n marry_v before_o order_n prefer_v before_o they_o those_o that_o be_v single_a but_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o as_o well_o in_o the_o west_n as_o in_o the_o east_n though_o the_o aim_n be_v to_o perfer_fw-la single_a life_n yet_o here_o and_o there_o now_o and_o then_o those_o that_o be_v marry_v be_v not_o exclude_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o one_o spanish_a council_n which_o have_v no_o effect_n at_o all_o without_o the_o bound_n of_o it_o can_v as_o easy_o be_v reduce_v to_o effect_v in_o practice_n as_o couch_v in_o writing_n especial_o the_o general_n council_n of_o nicaea_n have_v waive_v the_o motion_n of_o enact_v the_o same_o but_o this_o demonstrate_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o western_a church_n at_o that_o time_n that_o the_o rescript_n of_o syricius_n &_o innocent_n pope_n be_v find_v the_o first_o act_n to_o enforce_v the_o same_o which_o that_o spanish_a council_n have_v enact_v for_o the_o african_a and_o other_o western_a canon_n that_o enjoin_v the_o same_o be_v for_o time_n after_o syricius_n whereby_o it_o appear_v though_o they_o do_v not_o use_v that_o exception_n which_o the_o council_n of_o nicca_n have_v suppose_v yet_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o single_a life_n for_o the_o clergy_n be_v so_o tread_v under_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v find_v requisite_a to_o seek_v mean_n by_o the_o synod_n of_o several_a part_n and_o by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o bring_v it_o into_o force_n for_o let_v no_o mâ—n_z think_v that_o those_o canon_n take_v effect_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v make_v which_o be_v make_v on_o purpose_n to_o restrain_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n live_v single_a but_o neither_o before_o nor_o after_o can_v be_v total_o restrain_v from_o marriage_n it_o will_v be_v too_o large_a a_o work_n in_o this_o place_n to_o repeat_v either_o the_o particular_a canon_n which_o be_v make_v and_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o father_n to_o enforce_v they_o on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n and_o other_o record_n in_o point_n of_o fact_n whereby_o the_o in_o execution_n of_o they_o do_v appear_v those_o that_o will_v be_v satisfy_v in_o it_o may_v see_v what_o the_o archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n have_v collect_v and_o find_v epiph._n his_o say_n still_o take_v place_n during_o the_o flourish_a time_n of_o the_o church_n but_o all_o this_o while_o you_o hear_v nothing_o of_o any_o vow_n annex_v to_o the_o undertake_n of_o holy_a order_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o marriage_n contract_v under_o they_o shall_v become_v void_a for_o the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n be_v a_o act_n that_o dispose_v of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o estate_n in_o this_o world_n to_o a_o total_a change_n of_o his_o course_n if_o he_o mean_v to_o observe_v it_o what_o reason_n can_v admit_v any_o ground_n for_o presume_v of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v not_o express_v and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n reduce_v the_o penalty_n thereof_o unto_o the_o cease_n ofâ—_n that_o ministry_n &_o by_o consequence_n of_o that_o maintenance_n which_o the_o order_n intitle_v to_o which_o be_v not_o the_o penalty_n of_o break_v a_o vow_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o these_o rule_n and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o western_a church_n be_v never_o such_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o clergy_n from_o marriage_n how_o much_o soever_o they_o may_v exclude_v marry_v person_n from_o the_o h._n order_n when_o greg._n the_o seven_o undertake_v to_o bring_v they_o under_o a_o total_a restraint_n from_o marriage_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o other_o manner_n of_o mean_n be_v employ_v to_o make_v that_o restraint_n forcible_a than_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n indowe_n it_o with_o for_o that_o be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o church_n undertake_v to_o dispose_v of_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n and_o to_o extend_v the_o spiritual_a power_n thereof_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o temporal_a effect_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v grant_v that_o by_o such_o mean_n indeed_o it_o may_v and_o do_v come_v to_o effect_v but_o in_o point_n of_o fact_n only_o not_o in_o point_n of_o right_n as_o be_v a_o rigour_n which_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o part_n be_v sufficient_a protestation_n that_o the_o church_n in_o that_o estate_n be_v not_o able_a to_o undergo_v for_o the_o horrible_a and_o abominable_a effect_n thereof_o have_v be_v so_o visiblâ—_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a the_o cause_n of_o they_o shall_v seem_v the_o production_n of_o that_o reason_n which_o the_o be_v of_o any_o law_n require_v and_o suppose_v nor_o can_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n just_o be_v admit_v to_o charge_v that_o no_o bound_n have_v be_v observe_v in_o release_n of_o it_o which_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o all_o place_n do_v observe_v for_o i_o true_o for_o my_o part_n have_v grant_v that_o even_a law_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o better_a government_n of_o the_o church_n though_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v dispense_v in_o by_o the_o church_n when_o the_o present_a constitution_n of_o thing_n shall_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o the_o governor_n thereof_o that_o the_o observation_n of_o that_o rule_n which_o serve_v for_o that_o state_n in_o which_o it_o be_v prescribe_v â—ends_v to_o the_o considerable_a &_o visible_a harm_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o present_a state_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o say_v that_o the_o state_n of_o bigamy_n which_o s._n paul_n i_o have_v show_v make_v a_o impediment_n to_o some_o order_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v dispense_v with_o but_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o dispense_v with_o it_o as_o of_o course_n pay_v the_o ordinary_a fee_n i_o conceive_v can_v in_o justice_n charge_v the_o release_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o single_a life_n to_o all_o the_o clergy_n though_o in_o some_o measure_n a_o law_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o how_o many_o canon_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n beside_o be_v there_o which_o must_v be_v trample_v under_o foot_n by_o bring_v that_o unlimited_a power_n into_o effect_n which_o now_o it_o exercise_v i_o can_v therefore_o earnest_o wish_v for_o i_o own_o part_n that_o some_o reservation_n have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o release_n of_o it_o that_o the_o respect_v due_a to_o single_a life_n by_o our_o common_a christianity_n might_n have_v remain_v visible_a to_o christian_a people_n by_o the_o privilege_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v myself_o bind_v by_o be_v of_o the_o reformation_n to_o maintain_v the_o act_n by_o
which_o it_o stand_v upon_o other_o term_n but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o when_o the_o extremity_n of_o one_o party_n occasion_n the_o other_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o opposite_a extreme_a neither_o party_n seem_v clear_o excusable_a of_o the_o fault_n which_o the_o other_o commit_v in_o betake_v itself_o to_o the_o opposite_a extreme_a and_o then_o i_o say_v further_o that_o when_o secular_a force_n be_v apply_v to_o impose_v a_o burden_n which_o the_o experience_n of_o more_o in_o corrupt_a time_n have_v show_v that_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o issue_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o tread_v down_o of_o christianity_n for_o maintain_v of_o the_o â—edge_n that_o shall_v sense_n it_o and_o therefore_o the_o proceed_n be_v void_v in_o all_o reason_n of_o law_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o that_o moderation_n which_o the_o argeement_n of_o both_o side_n may_v have_v preserve_v can_v not_o take_v place_n i_o be_o yet_o indebt_v to_o those_o of_o the_o congregation_n in_o a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o people_n in_o church_n matter_n i_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v present_a at_o ordination_n at_o inflict_v of_o penance_n at_o council_n that_o the_o resolution_n of_o matter_n in_o debate_n pass_v under_o their_o knowledge_n that_o their_o consent_n concur_v to_o put_v they_o in_o force_n but_o i_o have_v also_o maintain_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o sovereign_n law_n to_o which_o all_o other_o law_n though_o never_o so_o much_o enact_v by_o the_o apostle_n never_o so_o evidenty_n couch_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_o subordinate_a as_o tend_v only_o to_o maintain_v unity_n by_o maintain_v order_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o office_n for_o communion_n wherein_o the_o church_n subsi_v that_o in_o order_n hereto_o every_o church_n be_v a_o body_n tend_v to_o constitute_v one_o body_n of_o all_o church_n consist_v of_o all_o christian_n contain_v in_o one_o city_n and_o the_o territory_n of_o it_o howsoever_o city_n and_o their_o territory_n may_v be_v distinguish_v as_o some_o time_n mere_o upon_o this_o account_n and_o to_o this_o intent_n and_o purpose_n they_o have_v be_v distinguish_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v i_o have_v prescribe_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n of_o each_o church_n be_v never_o requisite_a in_o this_o consideration_n because_o they_o usual_o meet_v together_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n â—ut_v as_o part_v of_o the_o people_n of_o that_o church_n who_o be_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o proceed_n concern_v their_o church_n that_o they_o may_v have_v reason_n to_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o the_o same_o i_o have_v provide_v in_o due_a place_n that_o law_n express_o provide_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o see_v may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v supersede_v by_o the_o church_n in_o case_n they_o prove_v useless_a to_o that_o purpose_n for_o which_o they_o be_v provide_v by_o that_o change_n which_o succeed_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n for_o how_o shall_v the_o sovereign_a law_n of_o unity_n take_v place_n how_o shall_v the_o church_n continue_v one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n otherwise_o now_o this_o interest_n of_o the_o people_n in_o matter_n concern_v their_o church_n though_o relate_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o know_v by_o they_o in_o point_n of_o fact_n to_o have_v have_v the_o force_n of_o law_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o accoâ—ingly_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n of_o the_o age_n next_o the_o apostle_n yet_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v any_o where_o command_v in_o point_n of_o right_n for_o a_o law_n of_o god_n to_o take_v place_n in_o all_o age_n i_o must_v therefore_o prescribe_v upon_o this_o account_n and_o do_v prescribe_v that_o when_o the_o world_n be_v come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o england_n for_o example_n have_v declare_v themselves_o christian_n it_o can_v be_v any_o more_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n be_v require_v to_o the_o validity_n of_o those_o act_n which_o concern_v the_o community_n of_o their_o respective_a church_n for_o than_o will_v it_o be_v no_o less_o unpossible_a to_o constitute_v one_o church_n of_o all_o church_n than_o it_o be_v for_o all_o independent_o to_o constitute_v a_o body_n that_o may_v be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o all_o their_o congregation_n each_o whereof_o they_o call_v a_o church_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v demand_v the_o same_o regard_n to_o be_v have_v to_o each_o one_o of_o the_o people_n when_o all_o the_o people_n of_o a_o city_n and_o the_o bound_n thereof_o concur_v to_o constitute_v the_o church_n of_o a_o city_n and_o when_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o christian_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o city_n assemble_v at_o once_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n may_v also_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o proceed_n of_o matter_n concern_v their_o church_n but_o all_o this_o while_n i_o be_o not_o so_o simple_a as_o to_o grant_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n then_o require_v to_o the_o validity_n of_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o church_n do_v consist_v in_o plurality_n of_o vote_n have_v easy_o huff_v out_o that_o ridiculous_a imagination_n that_o s._n paul_n and_o barnabas_n create_v elder_n by_o vote_n of_o the_o people_n testify_v by_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n the_o action_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v attribute_v to_o themselves_o not_o too_o the_o people_n but_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n i_o mean_v in_o body_n as_o the_o people_n that_o be_v a_o quality_n distinct_a from_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o church_n as_o their_o superior_n and_o guide_n in_o matter_n concern_v the_o community_n of_o it_o for_o be_v there_o any_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o ever_o they_o go_v to_o the_o poll_n or_o count_v nose_n in_o pass_v of_o matter_n concern_v the_o church_n which_o the_o people_n be_v acquaint_v with_o be_v there_o any_o such_o example_n in_o all_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o course_n continue_v as_o under_o the_o apostle_n ordination_n be_v hold_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n that_o if_o there_o be_v cause_n they_o who_o know_v every_o man_n person_n may_v object_v against_o those_o who_o be_v in_o nomination_n if_o not_o they_o may_v consent_v by_o one_o vote_n of_o all_o that_o be_v call_v their_o suffrage_n this_o be_v the_o manner_n upon_o this_o occasion_n they_o may_v &_o do_v sometime_o step_v before_o their_o leader_n and_o demand_v such_o as_o like_v they_o best_o but_o so_o that_o if_o they_o forget_v themselves_o the_o clergy_n be_v bind_v not_o to_o admit_v their_o demand_n and_o in_o case_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o neighbour_n bishop_n be_v bind_v by_o s._n paul_n instruction_n to_o timothy_n not_o to_o lay_v hand_n on_o any_o for_o who_o they_o can_v not_o answer_v tertullian_n testify_v that_o mater_fw-la of_o excommunication_n be_v handle_v at_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o case_n of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n at_o corinth_n in_o s._n paul_n be_v but_o neither_o be_v all_o matter_n handle_v before_o the_o people_n if_o the_o matter_n of_o s._n paul_n communicate_v with_o the_o jew_n be_v handle_v with_o the_o elder_n before_o the_o people_n be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o act_n xxi_o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o imagine_v suppose_v a_o church_n not_o to_o be_v a_o congregation_n but_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v that_o the_o people_n can_v have_v satisfaction_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o that_o nature_n when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v come_v into_o the_o church_n as_o for_o council_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n ridiculous_a to_o demand_v because_o the_o people_n concur_v to_o the_o resolution_n of_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n act_v xv._o therefore_o that_o the_o act_n of_o council_n shall_v pass_v the_o people_n for_o when_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v both_o the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o and_o by_o the_o form_n of_o hold_v the_o spanish_a councile_v which_o you_o have_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o council_n â—â—t_n appear_v that_o there_o be_v provision_n make_v for_o the_o people_n to_o assist_v and_o see_v what_o be_v do_v at_o their_o council_n but_o so_o unreasonable_a be_v it_o to_o demand_v that_o the_o people_n consent_n to_o the_o act_n of_o council_n that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o
such_o thing_n as_o a_o council_n according_a to_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o act_n of_o councile_v which_o be_v the_o law_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v rule_v the_o people_n can_v have_v no_o further_o satisfaction_n then_o to_o see_v they_o open_o debate_v under_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o people_n indeed_o the_o interest_n of_o sovereign_a power_n in_o church_n matter_n which_o i_o allow_v not_o only_o in_o order_n to_o the_o public_a peace_n but_o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o so_o trust_v with_o the_o protection_n of_o all_o that_o be_v catholic_a in_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n give_v they_o that_o power_n over_o the_o act_n of_o councile_v which_o by_o and_o by_o i_o shall_v declare_v which_o though_o ground_v upon_o another_o account_n and_o belong_v to_o they_o in_o a_o other_o quality_n then_o that_o which_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n creat_v be_v notwithstanding_o provide_v by_o god_n to_o secure_v his_o people_n of_o their_o christianity_n together_o with_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n of_o every_o church_n that_o be_v their_o acknowledgement_n that_o they_o know_v no_o exception_n against_o the_o person_n in_o nomination_n for_o bishop_n or_o other_o order_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o primative_a church_n so_o must_v it_o need_v be_v a_o most_o powerful_a mean_n to_o maintain_v that_o strict_a bond_n of_o love_n and_o reverence_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n in_o the_o recovery_n whereof_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v and_o suppose_v public_a penance_n retrive_v without_o which_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o pretend_v reformation_n in_o the_o church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o strong_a mean_n to_o maintain_v christianity_n in_o effect_n than_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o people_n though_o not_o in_o the_o measure_n of_o penance_n to_o be_v enjoin_v yet_o in_o the_o perform_n of_o it_o always_o provide_v that_o this_o interest_n of_o the_o people_n be_v ground_v upon_o no_o other_o presumption_n that_o any_o man_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o endow_v with_o god_n spirit_n then_o that_o which_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o he_o enjoy_v communion_n which_o the_o church_n creat_v for_o this_o presumption_n must_v needs_o be_v strong_a concern_v the_o clergy_n by_o their_o estate_n than_o it_o can_v be_v concern_v the_o people_n because_o by_o their_o estate_n they_o be_v to_o be_v the_o choice_n of_o the_o people_n and_o though_o as_o all_o moral_a quality_n be_v subject_a to_o many_o exception_n some_o of_o the_o people_n may_v be_v better_a christian_n then_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n yet_o a_o legal_a presumption_n that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v so_o must_v needs_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o no_o disorder_n in_o religion_n can_v be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o justify_v the_o obdurate_a resolution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o withdraw_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o people_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o manifest_a then_o that_o the_o lamentable_a distraction_n which_o we_o be_v under_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o presumption_n of_o particular_a christian_n up_o on_o their_o understanding_n in_o the_o scripture_n proceed_v to_o think_v their_o quality_n capable_a of_o reform_v the_o church_n only_o those_o that_o can_v have_v joy_n of_o so_o much_o mischief_n to_o our_o common_a christianity_n can_v think_v otherwise_o but_o i_o be_o not_o therefore_o induce_v to_o think_v our_o christianity_n any_o other_o then_o the_o christianity_n of_o those_o who_o our_o lord_n who_o s._n paul_n and_o other_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n exhort_v and_o encourage_v to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n so_o earnest_o deal_v with_o to_o make_v it_o their_o business_n all_o the_o offence_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o private_a christian_n observe_v not_o the_o bound_n of_o that_o which_o be_v catholic_a when_o they_o come_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o content_a to_o confine_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o they_o read_v within_o that_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n agree_v because_o they_o understand_v not_o how_o they_o stand_v together_o if_o they_o think_v the_o law_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v command_v thing_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o god_n by_o scripture_n command_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n they_o shall_v proceed_v to_o make_v that_o which_o they_o think_v they_o see_v in_o the_o scripture_n though_o indeed_o they_o see_v it_o not_o a_o law_n to_o the_o church_n for_o they_o think_v it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o tie_v they_o to_o it_o but_o if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v show_v it_o be_v than_o be_v the_o scripture_n never_o give_v private_a christian_n to_o make_v they_o judge_n what_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v what_o the_o church_n be_v to_o enjoin_v the_o church_n for_o the_o condition_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n if_o any_o man_n object_n the_o inconvenience_n that_o it_o appear_v not_o who_o or_o where_o that_o church_n be_v and_o so_o we_o be_v confine_v to_o those_o bound_n that_o can_v appear_v this_o inconvenince_n be_v the_o clear_a evidence_n that_o i_o can_v produce_v for_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o unless_o we_o grant_v this_o inconvenience_n to_o come_v by_o god_n institution_n and_o appointment_n we_o must_v confess_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v god_n appointment_n because_o the_o dissolution_n thereof_o produce_v this_o inconvenience_n for_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o be_v i_o can_v easy_o send_v any_o man_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o send_v he_o to_o his_o own_o church_n which_o by_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n must_v needs_o stand_v distinguish_v from_o those_o which_o hold_v it_o not_o though_o under_o the_o name_n of_o church_n and_o he_o who_o resort_v to_o the_o church_n for_o resolution_n in_o the_o scripture_n suppose_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o break_v from_o the_o church_n for_o that_o wherein_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o agree_v now_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v break_v in_o piece_n it_o remain_v no_o more_o visible_a to_o common_a sense_n what_o it_o be_v wherein_o the_o whole_a church_n agree_v as_o the_o condition_n for_o comunion_n with_o it_o but_o the_o mean_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v again_o have_v disappear_v through_o disunion_n in_o the_o church_n be_v that_o discourse_n of_o reason_n which_o proceed_v upon_o supposition_n of_o visible_a unity_n establish_v by_o god_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v again_o to_o common_a sense_n be_v the_o restore_n of_o that_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o interruption_n whereof_o it_o disappear_v then_o shall_v the_o edification_n of_o particular_a christian_n in_o our_o common_a christianity_n proceed_v without_o interruption_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o scripture_n every_o one_o suppose_v that_o his_o edification_n in_o the_o common_a christianity_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o church_n agree_v not_o but_o of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o it_o agree_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o remain_v that_o offence_n proceed_v to_o be_v infinite_a and_o endless_a because_o man_n give_v no_o bound_n to_o their_o study_n in_o the_o scripture_n imagine_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n to_o consist_v in_o that_o wherein_o themselves_o not_o regard_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n have_v place_v their_o own_o edification_n in_o the_o scripture_n chap._n xxxii_o how_o great_a the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v the_o right_a of_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o christian_n câ—aseth_v when_o it_o be_v protect_v by_o the_o state_n a_o objection_n if_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v from_o god_n secular_a power_n can_v not_o limit_v the_o use_n of_o it_o ground_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o state_n in_o church_n matter_n the_o inconsequence_n of_o the_o argument_n the_o concurrence_n of_o both_o interest_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n the_o interest_n of_o the_o state_n in_o the_o endowment_n of_o the_o church_n concurrence_n of_o both_o in_o matrimonial_a cause_n and_o ordination_n temporal_a penalty_n upon_o excommunication_n from_o the_o state_n no_o sovereign_a subject_n to_o the_o great_a excommunication_n but_o to_o the_o less_o the_o right_n of_o the_o jew_n state_n and_o of_o christian_a power_n in_o religion_n partly_o the_o same_o partly_o not_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n not_o found_v upon_o act_n of_o episcopacy_n but_o upon_o the_o secular_a power_n
same_o ground_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o offence_n that_o fall_v out_o among_o god_n people_n may_v not_o scandalize_v the_o gentile_n therefore_o saint_n james_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o convert_a jew_n suppose_v that_o they_o exercise_v the_o same_o power_n of_o judge_v between_o christian_a and_o christian_n as_o they_o do_v be_v jew_n between_o jew_n and_o jew_n and_o exhort_v they_o thereupon_o to_o use_v it_o like_o christian_n james_n ii_o 1-13_a for_o this_o i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n in_o another_o place_n and_o saint_n cyprian_a teach_v quirinus_n in_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o produce_v against_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n iii_o 44._o fideles_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la disceptantes_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la gentilem_fw-la judicem_fw-la experiri_fw-la in_o epistola_fw-la pauli_n ad_fw-la corinth_n i._o audet_fw-la quisquam_fw-la vestrum_fw-la that_o christian_n be_v in_o debate_n among_o themselves_o be_v not_o to_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o a_o heathen_a judge_n for_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n you_o have_v dare_v any_o of_o you_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n ii_o 45_o 46_o 47._o this_o authority_n be_v most_o true_o attribute_v to_o the_o church_n by_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o it_o nor_o will_v any_o man_n of_o reason_n question_n that_o the_o author_n of_o they_o though_o not_o so_o ancient_a as_o the_o title_n under_o which_o he_o go_v understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n before_o constantine_n there_o he_o show_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o power_n aim_v at_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o our_o brethren_n before_o we_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n mat._n v._o 23_o 24._o for_o though_o the_o offering_n of_o beast_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n be_v cease_v yet_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o precept_n hold_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o offering_n of_o those_o oblation_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v consecrate_v for_o christian_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o prescribe_v that_o consistory_n be_v hold_v on_o the_o monday_n to_o see_v what_o difference_n be_v on_o foot_n in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o week_n before_o they_o to_o set_v they_o to_o right_v that_o so_o they_o may_v offer_v at_o the_o eucharist_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n with_o a_o clear_a conscience_n for_o at_o the_o eucharist_n they_o be_v to_o salute_v one_o another_o with_o a_o kiss_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o deacon_n cry_v aloud_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v no_o man_n have_v any_o thing_n against_o any_o man_n let_v no_o man_n give_v the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n dissemble_v all_o evidence_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o gratiane_n have_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n to_o james_n of_o jerusalem_n causa_fw-la xi_o quaest_n i._o cap._n xxxii_o be_v find_v also_o in_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n peter_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pope_n life_n which_o you_o have_v in_o the_o councile_v though_o in_o that_o copy_n of_o it_o which_o have_v since_o be_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o anastasius_n it_o appear_v not_o the_o word_n be_v these_o in_o the_o epistle_n si_fw-mi qui_fw-la ex_fw-la fratribus_fw-la negotia_fw-la habent_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la apud_fw-la cognitores_fw-la seculi_fw-la non_fw-la judicentur_fw-la sed_fw-la apud_fw-la presbyterâ—s_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quicquid_fw-la illud_fw-la est_fw-la definitur_fw-la if_o any_o of_o the_o brethren_n have_v suit_n among_o themselves_o let_v they_o not_o be_v judge_v before_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n but_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v let_v it_o be_v judge_v before_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n the_o life_n of_o saint_n peter_n say_v thus_o hic_fw-la petrus_n b._n clementem_fw-la episcopum_fw-la consecravit_fw-la cvi_fw-la &_o cathedram_fw-la vel_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la omnem_fw-la disponendam_fw-la commisit_fw-la dicens_fw-la sicut_fw-la mihi_fw-la gubernandi_fw-la tradita_fw-la est_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la meo_fw-la jesus_n christo_fw-la potestas_fw-la ligandi_fw-la sâ—lvendique_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la tibi_fw-la committo_fw-la ut_fw-la ordines_fw-la dispositores_fw-la diversarum_fw-la causarum_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la actus_fw-la non_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la profligentur_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la minime_fw-la curis_fw-la seculi_fw-la deditus_fw-la reperiâ—â—_n sed_fw-la solummodo_fw-la orationi_fw-la &_o praedicationi_fw-la ad_fw-la populum_fw-la vacare_fw-la stude_fw-la this_o peter_n consecrate_v b._n clement_n bishop_n and_o commit_v to_o he_o the_o see_v or_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v order_v say_v as_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v or_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v deliver_v i_o by_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o do_v i_o also_o depute_v thou_o to_o ordain_v those_o that_o may_v dispose_v of_o divers_a cause_n by_o who_o action_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v dispatch_v so_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o find_v addict_v to_o secular_a care_n but_o only_o study_v to_o attend_v upon_o prayer_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n i_o know_v the_o first_o be_v forge_v and_o the_o second_o of_o little_a credit_n and_o he_o that_o write_v the_o epistle_n may_v intend_v to_o create_v a_o authority_n against_o try_v the_o clergy_n in_o secular_a court_n which_o can_v not_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o clement_n may_v write_v but_o both_o author_n write_v what_o they_o may_v know_v in_o their_o time_n to_o have_v fit_v the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o suitable_a to_o that_o estate_n which_o the_o apostle_n signify_v then_o that_o clemens_n shall_v appoint_v who_o shall_v attend_v upon_o the_o dispatch_a of_o suit_n between_o his_o people_n that_o he_o may_v attend_v upon_o the_o principal_a of_o his_o office_n for_o that_o all_o resort_v not_o then_o to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v it_o be_v enough_o that_o there_o be_v no_o instance_n extant_a of_o any_o suit_n between_o christian_n try_v before_o gentile_n before_o constantinâ—_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o constantine_n undertake_v the_o protection_n of_o christianity_n make_v the_o law_n that_o be_v yet_o extant_a in_o the_o code_n of_o theodosius_n de_fw-fr episcopali_fw-la audientia_fw-la i._n that_o any_o man_n may_v appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o any_o cause_n before_o sentence_n be_v there_o any_o appearance_n that_o so_o vast_a a_o privilege_n will_v ever_o have_v be_v either_o demand_v or_o grant_v have_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v in_o use_n by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n among_o christian_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o it_o be_v limit_v afterward_o for_o it_o make_v the_o church_n judge_n in_o all_o cause_n in_o which_o one_o party_n will_v appeal_v to_o it_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o justinian_o law_n and_o other_o constitution_n afore_o justiniane_n for_o when_o the_o empire_n be_v become_v christiane_n the_o reason_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n order_n be_v expire_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o refer_v of_o cause_n to_o the_o bishop_n upon_o appeal_n be_v but_o to_o refer_v the_o cause_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o bishop_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o knowledge_n afore_o and_o when_o all_o be_v christian_n to_o demand_v that_o all_o shall_v resort_v to_o the_o bishop_n have_v be_v to_o dissolve_v the_o civil_a government_n which_o the_o church_n suppose_v the_o cause_n that_o be_v afterward_o hear_v by_o bishop_n of_o the_o trouble_n whereof_o saint_n augustine_n complain_v and_o which_o saint_n peter_n have_v cause_n to_o provide_v that_o clemens_n shall_v not_o be_v oppress_v with_o resort_v to_o they_o either_o as_o arbitrator_n by_o consent_n of_o party_n or_o as_o judge_n delegated_a by_o the_o secular_a power_n in_o cause_n limit_v by_o their_o act_n and_o now_o be_v the_o time_n to_o answer_v the_o objection_n against_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o protection_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o those_o bound_n which_o the_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v challenge_v by_o the_o church_n have_v be_v and_o be_v confine_v to_o by_o all_o christiane_n state_n though_o have_v make_v the_o question_n general_a i_o find_v it_o requisite_a to_o extend_v also_o the_o answer_n to_o those_o other_o point_n wherein_o i_o have_v say_v the_o right_a of_o the_o church_n be_v see_v and_o upon_o which_o the_o society_n thereof_o be_v found_v no_o less_o then_o upon_o the_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v and_o then_o the_o argument_n will_v be_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o see_v no_o christian_a can_v deny_v that_o the_o law_n the_o ordination_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lawful_o prohibit_v to_o take_v effect_n by_o the_o secular_a power_n of_o christian_a state_n therefore_o the_o right_n of_o do_v those_o act_n stand_v not_o by_o god_n law_n but_o by_o the_o sufferance_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o same_o secular_a power_n choose_v who_o they_o please_v to_o execute_v their_o own_o right_n
which_o it_o stand_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o power_n from_o who_o act_n this_o argument_n be_v draw_v be_v such_o as_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n in_o behalf_n of_o it_o as_o manifest_v it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n not_o only_o challenge_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o church_n matter_n but_o maintain_v friar_n &_o canonist_n to_o challenge_v for_o he_o sovereign_a power_n in_o civil_a cause_n over_o all_o person_n in_o order_n to_o christianity_n to_o say_v then_o that_o by_o the_o act_n which_o they_o limit_v the_o use_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n by_o they_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o the_o church_n but_o what_o they_o give_v it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o by_o those_o act_n they_o contradict_v themselves_o and_o proclaim_v their_o own_o profess_v themselves_o son_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o to_o be_v without_o cause_n but_o to_o signify_v nothing_o as_o word_n without_o sense_n which_o with_o what_o modesty_n it_o can_v be_v affirm_v in_o the_o face_n of_o christendom_n i_o leave_v to_o christendom_n to_o judge_v only_o i_o will_v here_o summon_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n as_o they_o be_v digest_v by_o that_o worthy_a advocate_n of_o paris_n p._n pithaeus_n to_o give_v sentence_n in_o this_o cause_n be_v a_o piece_n much_o appeal_v to_o by_o the_o father_n of_o this_o argument_n as_o that_o which_o deserve_v to_o be_v account_v of_o prime_a consequence_n in_o the_o business_n i_o desire_v those_o that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o look_v into_o they_o to_o tell_v i_o whether_o they_o find_v not_o these_o two_o to_o be_v the_o first_o two_o point_n of_o they_o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v sovereign_a in_o his_o own_o dominion_n and_o that_o he_o be_v protector_n of_o the_o canon_n liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o i_o desire_v they_o to_o employ_v the_o common_a understanding_n of_o man_n to_o pronounce_v whether_o these_o be_v not_o the_o same_o point_n of_o secular_a interest_n in_o church_n matter_n which_o i_o have_v advance_v namely_o as_o sovereign_a to_o have_v no_o competitor_n in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o as_o christian_a to_o be_v bear_v protector_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o law_n of_o it_o which_o have_v no_o be_v but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o that_o faith_n whereof_o one_o part_n be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n only_o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n that_o they_o protest_v that_o they_o be_v call_v liberty_n and_o not_o privilege_n on_o purpose_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v no_o exception_n to_o the_o common_a right_n of_o all_o soverainity_n in_o church_n matter_n but_o essential_a point_n of_o it_o which_o they_o call_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o french_a church_n in_o particular_a because_o the_o king_n of_o france_n they_o think_v have_v maintain_v they_o better_o than_o other_o prince_n of_o christendom_n have_v do_v in_o consequence_n of_o this_o collection_n of_o pithaeus_n beside_o the_o proof_n of_o they_o in_o two_o great_a volume_n we_o have_v of_o late_a a_o commentary_n of_o petrus_n puteanus_n upon_o these_o liberty_n as_o they_o be_v digest_v by_o pithaeus_n the_o business_n whereof_o be_v first_o to_o make_v good_a that_o they_o be_v of_o more_o unquestionable_a right_n in_o france_n than_o they_o have_v be_v and_o be_v practise_v also_o by_o other_o prince_n and_o state_n of_o christendom_n which_o be_v answer_n enough_o to_o this_o whole_a argument_n as_o it_o stand_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o christendom_n expess_v by_o the_o act_n of_o it_o nevertheless_o i_o shall_v further_o allege_v in_o this_o cause_n the_o collection_n which_o friar_n paul_n of_o the_o order_n delli_fw-it servi_n have_v make_v of_o the_o article_n accord_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n concern_v the_o inquisition_n &_o the_o bound_n of_o secular_a power_n in_o the_o cognizance_n of_o those_o cause_n wherein_o that_o court_n may_v pretend_v concurrence_n of_o jurisdiction_n with_o it_o i_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o say_v that_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n maintain_v the_o inquisition_n upon_o such_o term_n as_o this_o collection_n or_o capitular_a declare_v do_v maintain_v those_o person_n in_o the_o use_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o who_o by_o the_o common_a right_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o belong_v neither_o will_v i_o maintain_v that_o whatsoever_o those_o article_n distinguish_v and_o allow_v the_o inquisition_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o common_a right_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o who_o can_v tie_v he_o to_o express_v every_o where_o what_o be_v by_o ecclesiastical_a right_n and_o what_o of_o secular_a privilege_n by_o free_a act_n of_o tâ—e_v state_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n as_o all_o state_n that_o will_v be_v hold_v christian_n have_v always_o do_v this_o i_o say_v that_o he_o that_o shall_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o look_v into_o it_o shall_v find_v the_o bound_n of_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n so_o express_o distinguish_v upon_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v alege_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v too_o late_o to_o say_v that_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v a_o church_n and_o certain_a right_n by_o god_n law_n belong_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o do_v contradict_v themselves_o when_o they_o do_v limit_v the_o exercise_n of_o those_o right_n be_v ready_a further_o to_o maintain_v that_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o right_a when_o they_o limit_v the_o exercise_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v advance_v as_o for_o the_o leviathan_n who_o have_v make_v himself_o so_o merry_a with_o compase_v a_o state_n christian_n in_o which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o secular_a with_o the_o government_n of_o oberon_n and_o queen_n mabbe_n and_o their_o pug_n in_o the_o land_n of_o fairy_n if_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o state_n frame_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o make_v the_o pope_n sovereign_a in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n in_o order_n to_o christianity_n i_o grant_v he_o have_v reason_n for_o there_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v any_o such_o state_n and_o it_o will_v be_v indeed_o a_o kingdom_n of_o confusion_n and_o darkness_n nay_o where_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v sovereign_a as_o in_o the_o pope_n dominion_n show_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o several_a right_n and_o power_n be_v hold_v and_o exercise_v will_v be_v in_o some_o point_n though_o not_o in_o all_o no_o less_o visible_a than_o else_o where_o but_o if_o he_o intend_v by_o consequence_n to_o say_v the_o same_o of_o all_o christian_a state_n that_o acknowledge_v a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n derive_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o secular_a then_o i_o remit_v to_o those_o that_o shall_v have_v peruse_v the_o practice_n of_o christendom_n but_o in_o those_o short_a piece_n that_o i_o have_v name_v whether_o they_o believe_v those_o state_n which_o so_o govern_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o land_n of_o fairy_n or_o his_o wit_n that_o write_v such_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v trouble_v with_o fairy_n and_o now_o in_o particular_a to_o say_v what_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o church_n in_o give_v law_n to_o the_o church_n require_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o determine_v those_o matter_n the_o determination_n whereof_o become_v necessary_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o deduce_v from_o the_o premise_n that_o every_o christian_n be_v under_o two_o obligation_n one_o to_o the_o church_n which_o as_o a_o christian_a he_o be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o other_o as_o belong_v to_o that_o state_n of_o government_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v lawful_o settle_v in_o his_o country_n by_o the_o act_n of_o those_o who_o he_o believe_v to_o have_v right_a to_o oblige_v respective_o these_o two_o society_n which_o if_o we_o speak_v only_o of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o one_o sovereignty_n consist_v of_o the_o same_o person_n if_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o church_n every_o christian_a be_v respective_o oblige_v for_o by_o the_o premise_n it_o remain_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v the_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o give_v it_o force_n to_o oblige_v the_o respective_a part_n thereof_o under_o pain_n of_o forseit_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o act_n of_o the_o state_n either_o not_o to_o hinder_v this_o effect_n when_o and_o where_o christianity_n be_v only_o tolerate_v as_o a_o corporation_n which_o it_o allow_v or_o to_o make_v they_o law_n of_o the_o state_n when_o and_o where_o
the_o whole_a state_n be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n as_o a_o corporation_n consist_v of_o the_o same_o person_n as_o the_o state_n that_o this_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o sense_n of_o christendom_n easy_o appear_v suppose_v that_o which_o i_o have_v show_v by_o the_o premise_n that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o first_o in_o force_n and_o limit_v to_o the_o term_n which_o we_o have_v in_o write_v as_o the_o act_n of_o general_a or_o particular_a council_n from_o the_o date_n of_o those_o council_n but_o by_o unwritten_a custom_n derive_v from_o the_o order_n give_v out_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o their_o sound_n and_o by_o the_o intercourse_n of_o all_o church_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n in_o each_o settle_v over_o the_o whole_a this_o for_o the_o time_n that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o corporation_n sometime_o persecute_v sometime_o tolerate_v by_o the_o empire_n during_o which_o time_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o question_v whether_o council_n be_v hold_v or_o not_o but_o nevertheless_o impossible_a to_o derive_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n from_o their_o act_n after_o constantine_n the_o protection_n of_o christianity_n be_v become_v so_o firm_a a_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o julian_n though_o absolute_a sovereign_n and_o miserable_o desirous_a to_o root_v it_o out_o can_v not_o have_v his_o will_n of_o it_o during_o his_o short_a reign_n and_o though_o general_a council_n be_v call_v only_o by_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o reason_n aforesaid_a and_o particular_a council_n may_v be_v call_v as_o oft_o as_o they_o please_v yet_o the_o canon_n of_o nicaea_n which_o provide_v for_o the_o hold_n of_o they_o twice_o a_o year_n show_v the_o act_n of_o they_o to_o be_v all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n though_o with_o allowance_n of_o that_o state_n and_o what_o prejudice_n to_o any_o state_n in_o all_o this_o that_o god_n shall_v have_v provide_v a_o corporation_n for_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v all_o matter_n determinable_a concern_v that_o wherein_o the_o communion_n thereof_o consist_v provide_v the_o state_n oâ—_n a_o right_a &_o power_n as_o sovereign_a to_o suppress_v whatsoever_o prejudice_v the_o peace_n or_o weal_n of_o the_o state_n no_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o christianity_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o christianity_n prejudicial_a to_o any_o state_n and_o as_o christian_a to_o see_v the_o person_n trust_v on_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n observe_v the_o due_a bound_n as_o well_o of_o their_o authority_n as_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o act_n wherein_o it_o be_v limit_v either_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o by_o great_a authority_n within_o the_o church_n he_o that_o look_v upon_o the_o french_a the_o spanish_a the_o english_a the_o german_a council_n will_v find_v sufficient_a mark_n as_o well_o of_o the_o ratification_n of_o secular_a power_n as_o of_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o far_o the_o business_n be_v clear_a for_o if_o the_o rescript_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o west_n which_o be_v extant_a after_o syricius_n if_o the_o canonical_a epistiles_a of_o some_o great_a bishop_n in_o the_o east_n and_o afterward_o the_o rescript_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n make_v up_o the_o canon_n law_n by_o which_o they_o be_v respective_o govern_v the_o allowance_n of_o the_o state_n be_v evident_a enough_o where_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n only_o act_v but_o there_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a law_n abundance_n of_o act_n especial_o of_o the_o emperor_n after_o justinian_n which_o give_v a_o form_n and_o not_o only_o force_v to_o the_o order_n of_o church_n matter_n which_o be_v indeed_o to_o give_v law_n to_o the_o church_n oblige_v the_o church_n to_o execute_v the_o same_o and_o there_o be_v a_o most_o eminent_a instance_n in_o france_n when_o charles_n vii_o take_v occasion_n upon_o dissension_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o councile_v of_o basil_n by_o a_o convocation_n of_o his_o noble_n and_o clergy_n to_o give_v a_o form_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n within_o his_o dominion_n by_o a_o act_n call_v the_o pragmatic_n sanction_n which_o take_v place_n in_o that_o kingom_n â—ill_v the_o concordates_n between_o francis_n the_o i._o and_o leo_n x._o pope_n and_o that_o with_o such_o approbation_n as_o seem_v to_o carry_v the_o face_n of_o a_o protestation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o kingdom_n against_o the_o say_a concordate_n here_o be_v indeed_o wherewith_o to_o justify_v a_o extraordinary_a course_n of_o proceed_v when_o present_a disorder_n require_v a_o expedient_a and_o the_o disorder_n in_o church_n matter_n which_o some_o allege_v for_o the_o occasion_n whereupon_o charles_n the_o great_a cause_v the_o french_a capitular_a to_o be_v make_v tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n nor_o do_v i_o deny_v the_o act_n of_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n or_o other_o soverain_n may_v be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o inexecution_n of_o the_o proper_a law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o provide_v new_a that_o may_v be_v available_a but_o to_o provide_v with_o all_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o prejudicial_a in_o the_o example_n of_o supersede_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n then_o beneficial_a in_o the_o provide_v against_o present_a abuse_n i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o instance_n in_o marriage_n upon_o divorce_n and_o for_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o i_o claim_v that_o no_o such_o act_n be_v take_v for_o precedent_n but_o stand_v liable_a to_o examination_n upon_o the_o principle_n premise_v though_o possible_o useful_a for_o the_o time_n and_o oblige_v the_o church_n to_o use_v they_o for_o the_o common_a good_a neither_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v not_o institute_v both_o these_o interest_n in_o church_n matter_n that_o both_o may_v err_v and_o abuse_v their_o power_n &_o oppose_v one_o another_o that_o it_o may_v become_v questionable_a what_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o these_o power_n may_v or_o aught_o to_o do_v &_o which_o of_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o both_o be_v to_o follow_v for_o answer_v i_o hold_v it_o enough_o for_o i_o rest_v in_o the_o general_n afore_o establish_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v appearance_n of_o reason_n that_o secular_a power_n know_v how_o much_o it_o concern_v both_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n that_o the_o church_n under_o they_o be_v maintain_v in_o unity_n will_v not_o interrupt_v the_o church_n in_o the_o use_n of_o that_o right_n which_o due_o limit_v can_v add_v nothing_o to_o their_o sovereignty_n if_o they_o shall_v seize_v it_o into_o their_o hand_n nor_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o be_v maintain_v in_o their_o hand_n who_o by_o god_n law_n be_v to_o hold_v it_o as_o for_o the_o church_n and_o those_o that_o claim_v under_o the_o church_n what_o appearance_n be_v there_o that_o they_o shall_v attempt_v upon_o their_o sovereign_n but_o disorder_n in_o state_n upon_o difference_n of_o claim_n and_o title_n which_o what_o law_n prevent_v for_o as_o for_o that_o one_o instance_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o exempt_n themselves_o from_o the_o allegiance_n of_o the_o empire_n i_o be_o to_o speak_v anon_o so_o that_o the_o quiet_a of_o christendom_n as_o for_o this_o point_n will_v require_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o common_a understanding_n of_o man_n be_v conduct_v to_o discover_v these_o bound_n in_o all_o public_a action_n public_a person_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o public_a interest_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v to_o observe_v they_o in_o their_o proceed_n if_o that_o can_v be_v obtain_v it_o be_v vain_a to_o demand_v why_o god_n have_v give_v a_o law_n which_o by_o the_o partiality_n of_o the_o world_n may_v become_v useless_a and_o not_o serve_v to_o direct_v particular_a man_n proceed_n with_o quiet_a much_o more_o to_o argue_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n because_o it_o do_v not_o for_o we_o know_v both_o that_o god_n give_v no_o law_n but_o to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o give_v free_a choice_n to_o observe_v they_o or_o not_o and_o also_o that_o he_o have_v give_v the_o gospel_n and_o christianity_n upon_o condition_n of_o bear_v christ_n cross_n whereof_o the_o vexation_n which_o the_o partiality_n frame_v upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o law_n do_v produce_v be_v a_o part_n now_o the_o endowment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v part_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a here_o to_o say_v how_o it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v not_o exempt_a from_o secular_a right_n see_v then_o that_o all_o christian_a state_n and_o kingdom_n acknowledge_v the_o church_n a_o corporation_n found_v by_o god_n and_o
make_v good_a that_o protection_n which_o they_o undertake_v by_o the_o loyalty_n of_o they_o that_o enjoy_v it_o thing_n must_v by_o consequence_n continue_v in_o this_o estate_n but_o when_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o german_a power_n from_o the_o line_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a have_v do_v the_o operation_n of_o render_v they_o who_o succeed_v obnoxious_a at_o home_n to_o they_o by_o who_o faction_n they_o obtain_v it_o there_o be_v no_o great_a likelihood_n that_o the_o obedience_n of_o stranger_n and_o italian_n accustom_v to_o change_v of_o master_n shall_v continue_v this_o be_v the_o time_n that_o gregory_n vii_o pope_n and_o his_o successor_n take_v when_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o dispose_v the_o church_n of_o germany_n by_o the_o right_n of_o investiture_n whatsoever_o in_o point_n of_o right_n it_o signify_v must_v needs_o render_v their_o interest_n envious_a as_o well_o at_o home_n as_o at_o rome_n whatsoever_o occasion_n of_o discontent_n beside_o a_o elective_a crown_n may_v produce_v for_o charles_n the_o great_a as_o our_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n note_v have_v heap_v wealth_n and_o power_n upon_o the_o church_n by_o which_o he_o plant_v christianity_n in_o germany_n as_o place_v a_o great_a confidence_n of_o loyalty_n in_o they_o then_o in_o any_o estate_n of_o his_o subject_n beside_o and_o the_o example_n of_o that_o credit_n which_o the_o usurpation_n of_o pepin_n have_v receive_v by_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o pope_n seem_v to_o justify_v any_o insurrection_n either_o of_o italian_n or_o german_n to_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o party_n for_o as_o to_o the_o issue_n of_o those_o war_n though_o the_o pope_n get_v no_o more_o than_o reduce_v the_o adverse_a party_n to_o composition_n because_o he_o can_v not_o pretend_v any_o dominion_n for_o his_o church_n by_o conquer_a yet_o must_v it_o need_v turn_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o authority_n that_o have_v the_o great_a stroke_n in_o move_v that_o war_n which_o other_o make_v this_o be_v the_o story_n the_o moral_a whereof_o become_v the_o theme_n for_o those_o that_o undertake_v to_o preach_v the_o pope_n temporal_a power_n over_o sovereignty_n for_o success_n to_o they_o that_o consult_v not_o with_o their_o christianity_n be_v a_o plausible_a argument_n of_o right_n but_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o sovereignty_n have_v swell_v so_o far_o beyond_o the_o whole_a capacity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bad_a consequence_n of_o necessity_n follow_v that_o his_o original_a power_n in_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o swell_v so_o far_o beyond_o the_o bound_n as_o of_o regular_a to_o become_v infinite_a i_o will_v not_o now_o contend_v that_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o italy_n fall_v away_o from_o it_o because_o they_o think_v themselves_o free_a of_o their_o allegiance_n by_o the_o excommunicate_v of_o the_o emperor_n leo_n isaurus_n there_o be_v reason_n enough_o to_o think_v that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n cry_v up_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n contrary_a to_o the_o moderation_n of_o saint_n gregory_n some_o hundred_o year_n afore_o out_o of_o hope_n to_o advance_v their_o own_o power_n by_o impair_n the_o right_n of_o their_o sovereign_n but_o i_o charge_v no_o more_o than_o they_o pretend_v and_o there_o be_v appearance_n for_o another_o plea_n which_o be_v want_v of_o protection_n from_o the_o empire_n at_o such_o time_n as_o recourse_n be_v have_v to_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o french_a but_o the_o vexation_n of_o the_o german_a emperor_n manifest_o pretend_v the_o temporal_a effect_n of_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n in_o dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o allegiance_n wherein_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n consist_v the_o effect_n of_o which_o be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v the_o less_o marvel_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o soveraignity_n of_o christendom_n have_v enter_v into_o capitulation_n with_o the_o pope_n such_o as_o the_o concordates_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o afore_o with_o france_n whereby_o to_o secure_v the_o government_n of_o their_o people_n in_o peace_n on_o that_o side_n they_o make_v the_o pope_n pretence_n of_o power_n without_o bound_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n of_o law_n to_o their_o respective_a dominion_n and_o territory_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o he_o that_o consider_v without_o prejudice_n how_o they_o who_o imagine_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n can_v make_v their_o pretence_n popular_a that_o episcopacy_n be_v the_o support_n of_o antichrist_n for_o his_o unlimited_a power_n in_o church_n matter_n be_v but_o the_o regular_a power_n of_o all_o church_n unite_v in_o one_o it_o be_v plain_o make_v up_o for_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n of_o feather_n pluck_v from_o every_o church_n so_o that_o if_o episcopacy_n be_v the_o support_n of_o antichrist_n then_o do_v their_o right_n maintain_v his_o usurpation_n by_o who_o they_o be_v destroy_v do_v the_o soveraignity_n of_o christendom_n maintain_v the_o church_n of_o their_o respective_a dominion_n in_o that_o right_n which_o the_o regular_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n settle_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n signifi_v it_o will_v soon_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v antichrist_n if_o antichrist_n he_o be_v to_o their_o prejudice_n and_o disadvantage_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v get_v a_o decree_n at_o the_o councile_v of_o trent_n scorn_v any_o term_n but_o absolute_a submission_n to_o it_o but_o the_o end_n of_o such_o a_o intestine_a war_n by_o conquest_n as_o it_o will_v be_v extreme_o mischievous_a bear_v all_o down_o before_o the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n which_o must_v then_o prevail_v so_o find_v hindrance_n answerable_a to_o the_o advantage_n which_o the_o disunion_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n minister_v the_o animosity_n of_o potentate_n that_o adhere_v to_o it_o have_v make_v it_o visible_a that_o their_o interest_n consist_v in_o hinder_v the_o reunion_n of_o the_o reformation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pretence_n of_o dissolve_v allegiance_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v become_v no_o way_n considerable_a by_o the_o subsistence_n of_o they_o who_o regard_v it_o not_o nor_o be_v the_o advantage_n which_o the_o favour_n thereof_o lend_v the_o arm_n of_o those_o prince_n who_o tie_v themselves_o the_o most_o strict_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o it_o any_o more_o considerable_a whether_o or_o no_o it_o be_v time_n for_o they_o to_o bethink_v themselves_o that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o enjoy_v the_o unquestionable_a title_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a church_n of_o christendom_n which_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o all_o church_n to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o common_a christianity_n be_v secure_v then_o catch_v at_o the_o dispose_n of_o all_o man_n christianity_n without_o render_v any_o account_n to_o the_o church_n which_o how_o dangerous_a for_o their_o own_o salvation_n be_v it_o to_o hang_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n mere_o upon_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o world_n which_o how_o prejudicial_a be_v it_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n people_n not_o upon_o the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n themselves_o must_v judge_v this_o i_o be_o sure_a if_o christian_a power_n maintain_v their_o due_a right_n and_o title_n of_o protector_n of_o god_n church_n it_o be_v the_o regular_a constitution_n thereof_o which_o they_o must_v maintain_v the_o exemption_n of_o monastical_a order_n and_o university_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o ordinary_n under_o who_o they_o stand_v and_o the_o synod_n to_o which_o they_o resort_v the_o reservation_n of_o case_n dispensation_n in_o canon_n provision_n of_o church_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o channel_n by_o which_o power_n as_o well_o as_o wealth_n be_v drain_v from_o all_o church_n to_o rome_n must_v needs_o be_v stop_v up_o at_o least_o for_o the_o great_a part_n if_o christian_a sovereign_n do_v protect_v the_o church_n of_o their_o dominion_n in_o the_o right_n of_o end_v cause_n that_o concern_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o home_n this_o be_v such_o a_o ground_n of_o confidence_n between_o sovereign_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o their_o dominion_n that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o imagine_v any_o interest_n considerable_a to_o engage_v against_o that_o interest_n by_o the_o prejudice_a whereof_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v expect_v any_o advantage_n and_o this_o confidence_n the_o mean_n to_o restore_v and_o to_o maintain_v that_o intercourse_n and_o correspondence_n between_o the_o church_n of_o several_a sovereignty_n by_o which_o when_o all_o church_n at_o least_o as_o many_o as_o easy_o outweigh_v the_o rest_n be_v under_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v maintain_v without_o that_o recourse_n to_o temporal_a power_n which_o make_v it_o infinite_a nor_o will_v there_o remain_v any_o just_a ground_n of_o jealousy_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o
body_n the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o here_o raise_v this_o be_v that_o precious_a pearl_n and_o that_o hide_a treasure_n this_o be_v that_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n that_o leaven_n which_o be_v purchase_v at_o the_o price_n of_o all_o we_o have_v and_o sow_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o past_a of_o our_o thought_n make_v all_o our_o action_n fruitful_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n this_o be_v that_o little_a spot_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o maintain_v whereof_o so_o many_o bloody_a field_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n be_v and_o have_v be_v fight_v by_o soul_n that_o perish_v by_o maintain_v division_n in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o prejudice_n if_o not_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o truth_n for_o which_o they_o fight_v as_o the_o country_n always_o suffer_v by_o the_o war_n that_o be_v make_v for_o it_o all_o this_o while_n it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o baptism_n ti_v not_o only_o to_o profess_v this_o faith_n unto_o death_n but_o to_o live_v according_a to_o christianity_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o moses_n law_n clear_v by_o our_o lord_n of_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n or_o by_o the_o new_a law_n of_o christ_n clear_v the_o spiritual_a intent_n of_o the_o old_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o know_v for_o irenaeus_n brief_o distinguish_v matter_n of_o faith_n from_o matter_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o 2_o 4._o make_v all_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n in_o god_n proceed_v under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v matter_n of_o abundant_a knowledge_n not_o of_o necessary_a faith_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o know_v that_o by_o be_v a_o christian_n he_o undertake_v to_o suppress_v mortify_v and_o prevent_v as_o far_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v even_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n whether_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n as_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v clear_o lay_v forth_o howsoever_o the_o law_n have_v express_v or_o intimate_v the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v that_o war_n with_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n which_o our_o baptism_n undertake_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v concern_v a_o private_a christian_a as_o a_o private_a christian_a that_o seem_v to_o be_v any_o considerable_a ground_n of_o division_n in_o the_o church_n the_o substance_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n in_o that_o part_n seem_v to_o remain_v without_o dispute_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v well_o if_o it_o can_v be_v say_v so_o true_o that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o dispute_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n contain_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o know_v whether_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o manner_n whereof_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n signify_v only_o the_o first_o part_n consist_v only_o in_o that_o which_o concern_v a_o particular_a christian_a as_o such_o whether_o to_o be_v believe_v or_o to_o be_v do_v but_o what_o then_o shall_v the_o belief_n of_o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n in_o our_o creed_n signify_v only_o that_o there_o be_v christian_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v a_o christian_a be_v save_v by_o believe_v that_o which_o all_o christian_n see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n that_o call_v themselves_o christian_n or_o shall_v it_o therefore_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o know_v that_o god_n have_v found_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o all_o church_n for_o a_o society_n and_o corporation_n subsist_v by_o his_o law_n shall_v it_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o simple_a christian_n to_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o corporation_n and_o to_o know_v how_o visible_a communion_n in_o christian_a office_n make_v the_o church_n such_o a_o one_o believe_v that_o this_o come_v by_o god_n appointment_n i_o do_v not_o imagine_v any_o such_o thing_n indeed_o whosoever_o allow_v no_o ground_n of_o difference_n between_o true_a christian_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n on_o the_o other_o side_n can_v admit_v the_o belief_n of_o one_o catholic_a church_n for_o a_o article_n of_o his_o creed_n for_o have_v there_o never_o be_v heresy_n or_o schism_n the_o communion_n of_o all_o christian_n with_o all_o christian_n go_v forward_o without_o interruption_n the_o church_n have_v be_v no_o less_o catholic_a than_o now_o that_o it_o be_v call_v catholic_a to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o heresy_n and_o schism_n which_o prevail_v sometime_o in_o some_o place_n but_o never_o spread_v nor_o last_v with_o the_o church_n but_o have_v there_o be_v no_o profession_n qualify_a for_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n have_v there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o limit_v the_o order_n and_o circumstance_n of_o communion_n in_o the_o office_n of_o christianity_n it_o can_v never_o have_v be_v visible_a who_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o communicate_v with_o profess_v himself_o bind_v by_o believe_v one_o catholic_a church_n to_o communicate_v with_o it_o because_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o be_v visible_a and_o because_o be_v visible_a a_o obligation_n be_v acknowledge_v of_o communicate_v with_o it_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o obligation_n be_v to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o common_a christianity_n which_o the_o creed_n be_v to_o signify_v but_o when_o it_o be_v no_o more_o visible_a who_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o communicate_v with_o by_o reason_n of_o division_n in_o the_o church_n what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o resolve_n who_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o communicate_v with_o that_o be_v indeed_o the_o question_n which_o this_o whole_a business_n intend_v to_o resolve_v for_o the_o reformation_n have_v occasion_v division_n in_o the_o church_n the_o party_n be_v both_o visible_a but_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n remain_v invisible_a so_o long_o as_o it_o remain_v in_o despute_n for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o invisible_a to_o that_o reason_n which_o proceed_v aright_o upon_o due_a principle_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o require_v of_o all_o christian_n that_o will_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a to_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o all_o man_n it_o be_v invisible_a this_o i_o allege_v to_o no_o further_a purpose_n then_o to_o show_v how_o much_o all_o party_n stand_v oblige_v to_o procure_v the_o reunion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o answerable_a for_o the_o soul_n that_o may_v miscarry_v by_o choose_v amiss_o in_o that_o which_o god_n ordinance_n make_v visible_a but_o man_n disorder_n invisible_a to_o common_a sense_n for_o the_o more_o difficult_a the_o way_n of_o salvation_n prove_v by_o this_o mean_n the_o more_o shall_v all_o estate_n stand_v oblige_v to_o clear_v it_o let_v we_o then_o see_v wherein_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o choice_n consist_v let_v we_o see_v what_o satisfaction_n the_o party_n tender_v common_a sense_n that_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o leave_v of_o they_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n so_o say_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o reformation_n so_o say_v perhaps_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o dispute_v that_o but_o how_o be_v these_o mark_n distinctive_a for_o i_o suppose_v they_o pretend_v not_o to_o make_v know_v the_o reform_a church_n to_o constitute_v the_o true_a church_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o mark_n common_a to_o both_o and_o will_v any_o common_a sense_n allow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v grant_v that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o allow_v the_o reform_a to_o have_v if_o you_o add_v the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o pure_a minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n you_o advance_v not_o a_o foot_n for_o be_v common_a sense_n able_a to_o judge_v that_o the_o reform_a way_n be_v pure_a that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n impure_a it_o judge_v that_o they_o who_o call_v it_o so_o think_v so_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o it_o must_v come_v under_o dispute_n and_o appeal_n to_o the_o scripture_n it_o appear_v that_o common_a sense_n be_v not_o judge_v in_o the_o meaning_n and_o consequence_n of_o they_o upon_o which_o the_o resolution_n depend_v it_o be_v therefore_o manifest_a that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o
for_o poor_a soul_n that_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n they_o who_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n on_o such_o ground_n and_o to_o such_o effect_n as_o the_o church_n allow_v not_o incur_v the_o nullity_n and_o sacrilege_n which_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n infer_v but_o if_o beside_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v suppose_v to_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n how_o shall_v the_o sacrament_n be_v sacrament_n though_o minister_v upon_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n where_o no_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v pretend_v for_o the_o minister_a of_o they_o or_o where_o it_o can_v only_o be_v pretend_v but_o be_v indeed_o usurp_v and_o void_a posterity_n will_v never_o forget_v that_o there_o be_v in_o a_o land_n inhabit_v by_o christian_n call_v england_n country_n parish_n in_o which_o the_o sacrament_n have_v not_o be_v minister_v for_o so_o many_o year_n as_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v supersede_v by_o the_o late_a war_n if_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n what_o pretence_n for_o a_o church_n where_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o pretence_n of_o the_o word_n though_o no_o presumption_n that_o it_o be_v god_n but_o of_o sacrament_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o pretence_n what_o have_v the_o rest_n of_o england_n deserve_v of_o the_o congregation_n or_o of_o the_o presbytery_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n because_o they_o can_v see_v reason_n to_o be_v of_o congregation_n or_o presbytery_n lay_v man_n preach_v and_o lay_v man_n go_v to_o church_n to_o hear_v they_o preach_v because_o they_o can_v preach_v themselves_o at_o home_n to_o their_o family_n the_o horror_n of_o profane_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n by_o sacrilege_n be_v yet_o alive_a to_o make_v they_o tremble_v still_o at_o usurp_v to_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o will_v those_o lay_v man_n that_o preach_v answer_n for_o the_o lay_v man_n soul_n to_o who_o they_o preach_v that_o they_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n of_o salvation_n by_o hear_v they_o preach_v be_v of_o no_o church_n that_o may_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n which_o they_o preach_v minister_a no_n sacrament_n for_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o possible_a a_o christian_n shall_v hold_v himself_o able_a to_o preach_v who_o hold_v not_o himself_o able_a to_o baptize_v or_o be_v it_o the_o appetite_n of_o devour_v consecrate_v good_n that_o ensnare_v man_n to_o preach_v who_o when_o it_o come_v to_o baptise_v have_v rather_o let_v innocent_a soul_n perish_v then_o own_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o inable_v every_o christian_n to_o baptize_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n because_o they_o know_v they_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v without_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n it_o be_v i_o that_o have_v say_v that_o a_o lay_v man_n may_v be_v authorize_v to_o preach_v by_o the_o church_n and_o i_o believe_v still_o i_o say_v true_a in_o it_o but_o shall_v i_o therefore_o answer_v for_o he_o that_o preach_v without_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n shall_v he_o preach_v by_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n there_o be_v presumption_n for_o his_o hearer_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o church_n authorize_v when_o he_o preach_v without_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n shall_v he_o not_o answer_v for_o the_o soul_n who_o he_o warrant_v salvation_n by_o his_o preach_n without_o church_n or_o word_n or_o sacrament_n but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o godly_a those_o that_o know_v themselves_o such_o be_v thereby_o authorize_v to_o retire_v themselves_o into_o congregation_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o ordinance_n it_o be_v then_o man_n godliness_n that_o inable_v they_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n and_o betake_v themselves_o into_o congregation_n and_o indeed_o i_o know_v a_o oxford_n doctor_n who_o to_o prove_v himself_o no_o schismatic_n for_o it_o have_v allege_v that_o he_o can_v be_v no_o schismatic_a because_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v godly_a and_o to_o have_v god_n spirit_n i_o deny_v not_o that_o he_o have_v allege_v other_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v no_o schismatic_n the_o ground_n whereof_o i_o consider_v afore_o but_o what_o quaker_n can_v not_o have_v allege_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o do_v not_o he_o who_o pretend_v himself_o christ_n allege_v reason_n for_o it_o as_o well_o as_o pretend_v the_o spirit_n a_o nice_a mistake_v it_o be_v to_o imagine_v that_o a_o christian_n be_v to_o accept_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n assure_v he_o that_o so_o they_o be_v for_o of_o a_o truth_n until_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v he_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n he_o accept_v they_o not_o for_o such_o when_o it_o do_v he_o be_v move_v so_o to_o accept_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o by_o the_o effective_a cause_n but_o for_o reason_n which_o though_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o visible_o true_a before_o a_o man_n can_v accept_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o can_v never_o so_o accept_v they_o by_o god_n spirit_n unless_o we_o can_v imagine_v the_o virtue_n of_o god_n spirit_n not_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n which_o i_o suppose_v only_a enthusiast_n do_v imagine_v nor_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n distinguish_v to_o any_o christian_a the_o apochrypha_n from_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o by_o such_o mean_n as_o may_v make_v the_o difference_n visible_a no_o more_o do_v it_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a but_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o resolution_n and_o action_n wherein_o christianity_n consist_v if_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v a_o man_n no_o schismatic_a that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o own_o fault_n that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n if_o he_o persuade_v himself_o upon_o unsufficient_a reason_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n by_o god_n law_n as_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o a_o catholic_n church_n just_o it_o be_v with_o god_n to_o leave_v such_o a_o one_o to_o think_v it_o god_n spirit_n that_o assure_v he_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v a_o schismatic_a it_o be_v not_o therefore_o supposition_n of_o invisible_a godliness_n that_o can_v privilege_v man_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n into_o congregation_n suppose_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o catholic_a church_n the_o purity_n be_v invisible_a but_o the_o bar_n to_o it_o separation_n from_o god_n church_n visible_a the_o ordinance_n for_o which_o they_o separate_v will_v remain_v their_o own_o ordinance_n not_o go_n the_o presbyterian_o sometime_o plead_v their_o ordination_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o authority_n by_o which_o they_o ordain_v other_o against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o receive_v authority_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o do_v provide_v that_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o it_o a_o thing_n so_o ridiculous_o senseless_a that_o common_a reason_n refuse_v it_o can_v any_o state_n any_o society_n do_v a_o act_n bâ—_n virtue_n whereof_o there_o shall_v be_v right_a and_o authority_n to_o destroy_v it_o can_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n proceed_v upon_o supposition_n of_o a_o solemn_a promise_n before_o god_n and_o his_o church_n to_o execute_v the_o ministry_n a_o man_n receive_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o it_o enable_v he_o to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v never_o ordain_v to_o do_v shall_v he_o by_o fail_v of_o his_o promise_n by_o the_o act_n of_o that_o power_n which_o suppose_v his_o promise_n receive_v authority_n to_o destroy_v it_o then_o let_v a_o man_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o transgress_v that_o christianity_n by_o the_o undertake_n whereof_o he_o obtain_v right_a to_o it_o they_o be_v therefore_o mere_a congregation_n voluntary_o constitute_v by_o the_o will_n of_o those_o all_o who_o act_n even_o in_o the_o sphere_n of_o their_o ministry_n once_o receive_v be_v become_v void_a by_o their_o fail_n of_o that_o promise_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o they_o be_v promote_v to_o it_o void_a i_o say_v not_o of_o the_o crime_n of_o sacrilege_n towards_o god_n which_o the_o usurpation_n of_o core_n constitute_v but_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n towards_o his_o people_n for_o the_o like_a voluntary_a combine_v of_o they_o into_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n creat_v but_o the_o same_o equivocation_n of_o word_n when_o they_o be_v call_v church_n to_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v visible_a by_o their_o usurpation_n in_o point_n of_o fact_n
be_v a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o subsistence_n of_o all_o community_n nor_o be_v a_o private_a person_n chargeable_a with_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o law_n under_o which_o he_o live_v until_o it_o appear_v that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o those_o fault_n he_o must_v fail_v of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o community_n subsi_v that_o be_v of_o salvation_n by_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o make_v a_o private_a christian_a a_o party_n to_o the_o decree_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n by_o swear_v to_o admit_v and_o embrace_v they_o all_o because_o he_o communicate_v with_o it_o be_v to_o make_v he_o answerable_a for_o that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o he_o that_o will_v swear_v no_o more_o than_o he_o believe_v nor_o believe_v more_o than_o he_o can_v see_v cause_n to_o believe_v be_v a_o private_a christian_a and_o uncapable_a to_o comprehend_v what_o law_n and_o custom_n be_v fit_a for_o so_o great_a a_o body_n as_o the_o church_n must_v not_o swear_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n as_o good_a or_o fit_a be_v there_o no_o charge_n against_o they_o because_o past_o his_o understanding_n but_o rest_v content_a by_o conform_v to_o they_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o mend_v the_o least_o of_o those_o horrible_a abuse_n which_o the_o complaint_n of_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n evidence_n to_o be_v visible_a to_o exclude_v all_o that_o will_v not_o swear_v to_o they_o be_v to_o bid_v they_o redeem_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n by_o transgress_v that_o christianity_n which_o it_o ought_v to_o presuppose_v well_o may_v that_o power_n be_v call_v infinite_a that_o undertake_v to_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o this_o but_o how_o shall_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v think_v to_o consist_v in_o obey_v it_o here_o be_v then_o a_o peremptory_a bar_n to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o occasion_v by_o the_o reformation_n but_o fix_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o order_n which_o several_a part_n of_o christendom_n have_v provide_v for_o themselves_o under_o the_o title_n of_o reformation_n may_v have_v be_v but_o provisional_a till_o a_o better_a understanding_n between_o the_o party_n may_v have_v produce_v a_o tolerable_a agreement_n in_o order_n whereunto_o a_o distance_n for_o a_o time_n have_v be_v the_o less_o mischievous_a have_v not_o this_o proceed_n cut_v off_o all_o hope_n of_o peace_n but_o by_o conquest_n that_o be_v by_o yield_v all_o this_o and_o therefore_o this_o act_n be_v that_o which_o form_v the_o schism_n the_o crime_n thereof_o be_v chief_o imputable_a to_o it_o as_o therefore_o i_o say_v afore_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n though_o the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n become_v a_o necessary_a bar_n to_o salvation_n when_o it_o inact_v a_o profession_n of_o renounce_v either_o any_o part_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n so_o here_o i_o say_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n obtain_v by_o make_v a_o profession_n which_o the_o common_a christianity_n allow_v not_o a_o good_a christian_a to_o make_v be_v no_o more_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o he_o who_o obtain_v it_o upon_o such_o term_n how_o much_o soever_o a_o christian_a may_v stand_v oblige_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o make_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n absolute_o no_o more_o warrantable_a than_o afore_o now_o that_o it_o be_v become_v unwarrantable_a to_o communicate_v with_o presbytery_n and_o congregation_n but_o comparative_o a_o extremity_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o contrary_a extremity_n hold_v the_o place_n of_o a_o mean_n nor_o do_v i_o ever_o imagine_v that_o the_o humour_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n without_o ground_n or_o measure_n may_v not_o proceed_v to_o that_o extremity_n that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a to_o have_v leave_v it_o unreformed_a then_o to_o have_v neglect_v those_o bound_n which_o the_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n require_v i_o say_v not_o that_o this_o be_v now_o come_v to_o pass_v comparison_n be_v odious_a but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o he_o who_o go_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o papist_n therefore_o idolater_n be_v much_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o miskenne_v not_o the_o ground_n for_o that_o measure_n by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o reform_v and_o take_v that_o for_o reformation_n which_o be_v the_o further_a distant_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v possible_a imagine_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o papist_n idolater_n for_o that_o which_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o church_n allow_v it_o be_v a_o marvel_n to_o see_v how_o much_o the_o zeal_n to_o have_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n surpass_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o reason_n which_o it_o be_v prove_v with_o for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v that_o as_o a_o antipope_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o pretend_a pope_n so_o antichrist_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o pretend_a messiah_n he_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n be_v indeed_o and_o to_o give_v salvation_n to_o god_n people_n our_o lord_n foretell_v of_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n mat._n xxiv_o 24._o mark_v xiii_o 22._o and_o those_o be_v the_o preacher_n of_o new_a sect_n which_o pretend_v to_o be_v christ_n and_o which_o pretend_v not_o to_o be_v christ_n simon_n magus_n and_o menander_n we_o know_v by_o irenaeus_n and_o epiphanius_n dositheus_n by_o origen_n upon_o matthew_n pretend_v all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n to_o the_o samaritan_n who_o as_o schismatical_a jew_n expect_v the_o messiah_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n saturninus_z and_o basilides_n be_v false_a prophet_n but_o not_o antichrist_n because_o not_o pretend_v that_o themselves_o be_v the_o messiah_n but_o pretend_v some_o of_o those_o whereof_o they_o make_v that_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o they_o preach_v to_o consist_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n among_o the_o jew_n all_o that_o ever_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n beside_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v proper_o antichrist_n among_o who_o barcochab_n under_o adriane_n be_v eminent_a but_o there_o be_v reason_n enough_o to_o reckon_v manichaeus_n and_o mahomet_n both_o of_o that_o rank_n as_o undertake_v to_o be_v that_o to_o their_o follower_n which_o the_o jew_n expect_v of_o the_o messiah_n to_o save_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n and_o to_o give_v they_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o manichaeus_n seem_v indeed_o to_o have_v give_v himself_o the_o name_n of_o menahem_n signify_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o same_o as_o parucletus_n in_o greek_a because_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v assume_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o not_o he_o but_o christian_n believe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n assume_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n but_o when_o he_o write_v himself_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o head_n of_o his_o epistle_n call_v the_o foundation_n which_o s._n austin_n write_v against_o it_o be_v not_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o acknowledge_v our_o lord_n the_o true_a christ_n who_o come_n he_o make_v imaginary_a and_o only_o in_o appearance_n but_o to_o seduce_v christian_n with_o a_o colourable_a pretence_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o some_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o you_o hear_v epiphanius_n say_v to_o take_v himself_o for_o that_o which_o christ_n be_v indeed_o to_o christian_n saint_n austin_n contra_fw-la epist_n fund_z cap._n vi_o suspect_v that_o he_o intend_v to_o foist_v in_o himself_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o stead_n of_o christ_n by_o those_o who_o he_o seduce_v from_o christ_n and_o show_v you_o his_o reason_n for_o it_o there_o but_o whether_o worship_v or_o not_o for_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o mahomet_n pretend_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o god_n by_o his_o follower_n though_o he_o can_v not_o be_v that_o which_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v to_o christian_n unless_o he_o be_v worship_v for_o god_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v that_o which_o the_o messiah_n be_v expect_v to_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o save_v they_o through_o this_o world_n unto_o the_o world_n to_o come_v whether_o christian_n be_v to_o expect_v a_o great_a antichrist_n than_o any_o of_o these_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o not_o be_v a_o thing_n no_o way_n clear_a by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n be_v no_o evidence_n in_o a_o matter_n which_o evident_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o saint_n john_n say_v you_o know_v that_o the_o antichrist_n be_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o john_n ii_o 28._o for_o how_o many_o thousand_o article_n be_v there_o that_o signify_v no_o such_o eminence_n and_o
do_v not_o deny_v that_o a_o christian_n may_v attain_v to_o a_o kind_n of_o moral_a assurance_n concern_v the_o sincerity_n of_o another_o christian_a that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o endow_v with_o god_n spirit_n not_o by_o any_o immediate_a dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o his_o own_o heart_n which_o be_v not_o promise_v to_o that_o purpose_n not_o by_o any_o vehemence_n or_o suddenness_n in_o the_o change_n which_o make_v he_o so_o enable_v he_o to_o design_n the_o time_n and_o place_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n prevent_v and_o swallow_v up_o all_o concurrence_n of_o his_o own_o free_a choice_n for_o this_o the_o change_n of_o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o a_o man_n whole_a life_n and_o the_o course_n of_o it_o admit_v not_o but_o by_o force_n of_o those_o argument_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o visible_a in_o his_o conversation_n which_o the_o prudence_n of_o a_o sincere_a christian_a can_v impute_v to_o nothing_o else_o but_o i_o deny_v therefore_o that_o every_o true_a christian_a can_v by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o god_n allow_v be_v so_o assure_v of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o other_o true_a christian_n as_o thereby_o to_o be_v privilege_v to_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o which_o they_o live_v as_o consist_v of_o other_o as_o well_o as_o of_o such_o to_o retire_v themselves_o into_o congregation_n in_o which_o they_o may_v serve_v god_n in_o that_o order_n which_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o christianity_n assure_v they_o to_o contain_v the_o purity_n of_o god_n ordinance_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n requisite_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v not_o promise_v to_o this_o effect_n as_o to_o give_v they_o that_o discretion_n which_o inable_v to_o value_v the_o consequence_n of_o such_o appearance_n and_o if_o it_o be_v and_o if_o all_o true_a christian_n can_v attain_v assurance_n of_o all_o christian_n of_o who_o the_o question_n may_v be_v make_v whether_o true_a christian_n or_o not_o yet_o have_v not_o god_n provide_v that_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a christian_n retire_v themselves_o from_o communion_n with_o those_o of_o who_o there_o be_v no_o reasonable_a presumption_n that_o they_o be_v such_o but_o be_v only_o qualify_v member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o such_o law_n as_o may_v comprise_v all_o the_o world_n profess_v christianity_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o whatsoever_o our_o lord_n have_v foretell_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o of_o a_o net_n that_o catch_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a fish_n as_o of_o a_o floor_n contain_v chaff_n as_o well_o as_o grain_n as_o of_o a_o flock_n containtain_v goat_n as_o well_o as_o sheep_n as_o the_o ark_n contain_v as_o well_o unclean_a beast_n as_o clean_a necessary_o fall_v upon_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o have_v be_v so_o accept_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o donatist_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o good_a be_v not_o defile_v by_o communion_n with_o the_o bad_a but_o oblige_v to_o live_v in_o it_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o charity_n and_o patience_n in_o seek_v their_o amendment_n for_o separation_n upon_o pretence_n of_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o christianity_n of_o some_o to_o they_o who_o profess_v not_o to_o have_v it_o of_o other_o as_o it_o carry_v in_o it_o a_o necessary_a appearance_n of_o spiritual_a pride_n in_o overseeing_a all_o those_o that_o concur_v not_o in_o it_o so_o it_o set_v up_o a_o banner_n to_o the_o imposture_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o turn_v the_o pretence_n of_o sincere_a christianity_n to_o the_o justify_n of_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o a_o faction_n so_o constitute_v shall_v take_v for_o it_o not_o measure_v man_n person_n by_o the_o common_a christianity_n but_o the_o common_a christianity_n by_o that_o which_o appear_v in_o the_o person_n of_o those_o who_o without_o due_a ground_n be_v suppose_v true_a christian_n exclusive_o to_o other_o the_o ground_n of_o congregation_n be_v thus_o void_a the_o constitution_n of_o they_o must_v needs_o involve_v the_o sacrilege_n of_o schism_n in_o the_o work_n and_o therefore_o a_o nullity_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o the_o baptism_n which_o they_o give_v void_a of_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n the_o eucharist_n though_o consecrate_v in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n which_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o the_o novatian_o meletian_o and_o donatist_n hold_v because_o they_o be_v not_o blame_v in_o it_o nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v that_o tertullia_n montanist_n do_v the_o like_a whatsoever_o abuse_n may_v come_v in_o among_o they_o afterward_o by_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n void_a of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n void_a of_o that_o effect_n which_o the_o promise_n of_o hear_v the_o prayer_n thereof_o import_v whatsoever_o office_n the_o church_n exercise_v and_o solemnize_v therewith_o how_o much_o more_o the_o constitution_n of_o presbytery_n which_o pretend_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o separate_v the_o clean_a from_o the_o unclean_a admit_v to_o the_o communion_n upon_o no_o further_a pretence_n of_o reformation_n then_o answer_v the_o assembly_n catechism_n at_o the_o demand_n of_o trier_n constitute_v by_o those_o who_o contrary_a to_o that_o solemn_a promise_n upon_o supposition_n whereof_o they_o be_v advance_v to_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n usurp_v the_o power_n not_o of_o their_o bishop_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o prescribe_v a_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n in_o all_o office_n of_o the_o church_n without_o warrant_n from_o it_o ordain_v those_o who_o undertake_v to_o warrant_v the_o salvation_n of_o poor_a soul_n as_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o thereby_o by_o become_v their_o minister_n to_o be_v their_o minister_n for_o what_o pretence_n can_v colour_v this_o usurpation_n can_v obscure_v the_o sacrilege_n of_o schism_n in_o the_o act_n the_o nullity_n of_o god_n promise_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o when_o the_o difference_n consist_v in_o renounce_v that_o authority_n which_o themselves_o deny_v not_o to_o have_v be_v in_o possession_n according_a to_o god_n law_n pretend_v further_o so_o strong_o as_o they_o know_v by_o virtue_n of_o it_o in_o disclaim_v single_a head_n of_o church_n and_o the_o clergy_n that_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o do_v nothing_o without_o they_o though_o limit_v both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o in_o set_v up_o themselves_o in_o their_o stead_n to_o manage_v that_o authority_n without_o the_o exercise_n whereof_o themselves_o believe_v christianity_n can_v subsist_v by_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n as_o if_o the_o tyranny_n of_o a_o oligarchy_n be_v not_o more_o insufferable_a than_o the_o tyranny_n of_o a_o monarch_n or_o as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o presumption_n of_o tyrannize_a in_o those_o who_o find_v themselves_o free_a from_o the_o bond_n of_o these_o law_n which_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n with_o the_o authority_n that_o use_v they_o to_o use_v the_o authority_n they_o usurp_v at_o their_o own_o discretion_n which_o be_v necessary_o the_o law_n of_o all_o government_n that_o be_v not_o limit_v by_o law_n which_o it_o acknowledge_v for_o if_o they_o allege_v that_o they_o provide_v we_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o strange_a allegation_n not_o allege_v either_o what_o we_o want_v before_o or_o what_o we_o get_v by_o it_o i_o shall_v quick_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o trial_n by_o demand_v of_o they_o to_o spew_v out_o that_o damnable_a heresy_n of_o antinomian_o and_o enthusiast_n in_o turn_v the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n into_o a_o absolute_a promise_n of_o life_n everlasting_a to_o they_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v without_o condition_v that_o they_o believe_v and_o live_v like_o christian_n which_o they_o can_v never_o do_v without_o contradict_v themselves_o until_o they_o make_v that_o faith_n which_o only_o justifi_v to_o consist_v in_o that_o loyalty_n wherewith_o a_o man_n undertake_v his_o baptism_n out_o of_o a_o choice_n the_o freedom_n whereof_o exclude_v all_o predetermination_n of_o the_o will_n though_o by_o that_o grace_n which_o effectual_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v for_o this_o condition_n make_v all_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n the_o fruit_n of_o justify_v faith_n not_o the_o act_n of_o it_o as_o if_o one_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o it_o by_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o oblige_v a_o man_n to_o his_o christianity_n for_o that_o very_a reason_n which_o first_o move_v all_o man_n to_o be_v christian_n to_o obtain_v the_o promise_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o perform_n of_o it_o the_o substance_n therefore_o of_o christianity_n consist_v in_o it_o that_o baptism_n which_o inact_v it_o not_o that_o eucharist_n which_o
who_o create_v the_o party_n by_o head_v the_o division_n have_v to_o look_v about_o they_o lest_o they_o become_v guilty_a of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o soul_n which_o in_o reason_n must_v needs_o perish_v by_o the_o extremity_n in_o which_o it_o consist_v and_o the_o represent_v of_o the_o ground_n thereof_o unto_o the_o party_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o office_n unnecessary_a for_o a_o private_a christian_n to_o undertake_v yet_o seem_v to_o i_o so_o free_a from_o all_o imputation_n of_o offence_n in_o discharge_v of_o our_o common_a christianity_n and_o the_o obligation_n of_o it_o that_o i_o be_o no_o less_o willing_a to_o undergo_v any_o offence_n which_o it_o may_v bring_v upon_o i_o than_o i_o be_o to_o want_v the_o advantage_n which_o allow_v the_o present_a reformation_n may_v give_v i_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o remain_v oblige_v not_o to_o repent_v i_o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o my_o nonage_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o i_o find_v a_o authority_n visible_o derive_v from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o mean_n of_o their_o successor_n nor_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v of_o force_n to_o question_v the_o validity_n thereof_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o communion_n thereof_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o ordination_n and_o other_o act_n which_o be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o it_o as_o do_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o it_o be_v true_a do_v visible_o concur_v to_o the_o authorise_a of_o all_o act_n do_v by_o the_o clergy_n as_o constitute_v by_o virtue_n of_o those_o law_n which_o all_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o under_o the_o profession_n of_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o their_o several_a order_n according_a to_o the_o same_o for_o the_o issue_n of_o that_o dispute_n will_v be_v triable_a by_o the_o cause_n of_o limit_v the_o exercise_n of_o they_o to_o those_o term_n which_o the_o reformation_n thereof_o contain_v which_o if_o they_o prove_v such_o as_o the_o common_a christianity_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n expound_v by_o the_o original_a practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n render_v necessary_a to_o be_v maintain_v notwithstanding_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n agree_v not_o in_o they_o the_o blame_n of_o separation_n that_o have_v ensue_v thereupon_o will_v not_o be_v chargeable_a upon_o they_o that_o retire_v themselves_o to_o they_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_a soul_n but_o on_o they_o who_o refuse_v all_o reasonable_a compliance_n in_o concur_v to_o that_o which_o may_v seem_v any_o way_n tolerable_a but_o towards_o that_o trial_n that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v must_v suffice_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o christianity_n which_o all_o must_v be_v save_v by_o when_o all_o dispute_n and_o decree_n and_o contradiction_n be_v at_o a_o end_n be_v more_o proper_o maintain_v in_o that_o simplicity_n which_o all_o that_o be_v concern_v be_v capable_a of_o by_o the_o term_n of_o that_o baptism_n which_o it_o minister_v require_v the_o profession_n of_o they_o from_o all_o that_o be_v confirm_v at_o year_n of_o discretion_n than_o all_o the_o dispute_v on_o both_o side_n than_o all_o decree_n on_o the_o one_o side_n all_o confession_n of_o faith_n on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v it_o and_o i_o conceive_v i_o have_v some_o ground_n to_o say_v so_o great_a a_o word_n have_v be_v able_a by_o limit_v the_o term_n of_o justify_v faith_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o same_o to_o resolve_v upon_o what_o term_n both_o side_n be_v to_o agree_v if_o they_o will_v not_o set_v up_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o division_n upon_o something_o which_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n justifi_v not_o on_o either_o side_n for_o by_o admit_v christianity_n that_o be_v the_o sincere_a profession_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o only_o justify_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n whatsoever_o be_v in_o difference_n as_o concern_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v resolve_v without_o prejudice_v either_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o undertake_n the_o perform_n the_o accept_n of_o it_o for_o the_o reward_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n in_o consideration_n for_o the_o same_o the_o substance_n of_o chrianity_n about_o which_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n be_v thus_o secure_v there_o remain_v no_o question_n concern_v baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o effect_n for_o which_o they_o be_v institute_v be_v minister_v upon_o this_o ground_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o with_o the_o form_n which_o the_o catholic_n church_n require_v to_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n nor_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n either_o make_v sacrament_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o seven_o or_o abolish_v the_o office_n because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v they_o sacrament_n nor_o want_v it_o a_o order_n for_o the_o daily_a morning_n and_o evening_n service_n of_o god_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o festival_n and_o time_n of_o fast_v for_o the_o observation_n of_o ceremony_n fit_a to_o create_v that_o devotion_n and_o reverence_n which_o they_o signify_v to_o vulgar_a understanding_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n or_o of_o the_o eucharist_n prayer_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o purgatory_n the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n mass_n without_o communion_n be_v addition_n to_o or_o detraction_n from_o that_o simplicity_n of_o god_n service_n which_o the_o original_a order_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v visible_a to_o common_a reason_n compare_v the_o present_a order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o primitive_a record_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o think_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v disow_v by_o lay_v they_o aside_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a act_n of_o secular_a power_n in_o church_n matter_n to_o enforce_v the_o change_n without_o any_o consent_n from_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o change_n be_v the_o restore_n of_o law_n which_o our_o common_a christianity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o primitive_a order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o both_o which_o christian_a power_n be_v bear_v protector_n make_v requisite_a the_o secular_a power_n act_v within_o the_o sphere_n of_o it_o and_o the_o division_n be_v not_o imputable_a to_o they_o that_o make_v the_o change_n but_o to_o they_o that_o refuse_v their_o concurrence_n to_o it_o well_o have_v it_o be_v have_v that_o most_o pious_a and_o necessary_a desire_n thereof_o to_o restore_v public_a penance_n be_v second_v by_o the_o zeal_n and_o compliance_n of_o all_o estate_n and_o not_o stifle_v by_o the_o tare_n of_o puritanisme_n grow_v up_o with_o the_o reformation_n of_o it_o for_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a pretence_n of_o reformation_n when_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v not_o the_o frequentation_n of_o god_n public_a service_n in_o that_o form_n which_o it_o restore_v but_o the_o suppress_n of_o it_o in_o that_o form_n which_o it_o reject_v so_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o chief_a office_n in_o which_o it_o consist_v the_o abolish_n of_o private_a mass_n be_v a_o unsusticient_a pretence_n for_o reformation_n where_o that_o provision_n for_o the_o frequent_v of_o the_o communion_n be_v not_o make_v which_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o order_n in_o force_n before_o private_a mass_n come_v in_o require_v nor_o can_v any_o mean_a be_v imagine_v to_o maintain_v continual_a communion_n with_o that_o purity_n of_o conscience_n which_o the_o holiness_n of_o christianity_n require_v but_o the_o restore_n of_o penance_n in_o fine_a if_o any_o thing_n may_v have_v be_v defective_a or_o amiss_o in_o that_o order_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n establish_v it_o be_v but_o justice_n to_o compare_v it_o in_o gross_a with_o both_o extreme_n which_o it_o avoid_v and_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o private_a man_n to_o make_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o thâ—y_o can_v wish_v to_o serve_v god_n with_o to_o rest_v content_a in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o become_v a_o party_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o approve_v not_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o order_n in_o force_n in_o hope_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o office_n of_o god_n service_n promise_v for_o consider_v again_o what_o mean_v of_o salvation_n all_o christian_n have_v by_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v at_o mass_n on_o every_o festival_n day_n but_o to_o say_v only_o so_o many_o pater_n and_o so_o many_o ave_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o hour_n not_o to_o assist_v with_o their_o devotion_n that_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o much_o less_o
to_o communicate_v all_o be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v once_o a_o year_n at_o easter_n and_o before_o they_o do_v it_o to_o say_v they_o be_v sorry_a for_o the_o sin_n they_o confess_v undertake_v the_o penance_n which_o be_v enjoin_v not_o for_o cleanse_v the_o sin_n but_o to_o remain_v for_o purgatory_n if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o here_o the_o like_a at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n with_o extreme_a unction_n over_o and_o above_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o law_n christian_n may_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o conscientious_a curate_n and_o confessor_n that_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o instruct_v they_o wherein_o their_o christianity_n and_o salvation_n consist_v and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n prefer_v the_o principal_a before_o the_o accessary_a rubbish_n of_o ceremony_n and_o observation_n indifferent_a of_o themselves_o but_o which_o spend_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o seed_n and_o root_n of_o christianity_n in_o leaf_n and_o chaff_n without_o fruit_n but_o they_o may_v also_o fall_v under_o such_o as_o shall_v direct_v they_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v repeat_v in_o the_o mass_n and_o promise_v themselves_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o by_o the_o work_n do_v without_o their_o assistance_n to_o look_v upon_o their_o penance_n only_o as_o that_o which_o must_v be_v pay_v for_o in_o purgatory_n if_o not_o do_v here_o to_o do_v as_o the_o church_n do_v and_o to_o believe_v as_o it_o believe_v promise_v themselves_o salvation_n by_o be_v of_o communion_n therewith_o though_o it_o import_v no_o more_o than_o i_o have_v say_v nay_o though_o they_o be_v direct_v such_o devotion_n as_o be_v common_a to_o god_n with_o his_o creature_n as_o spend_v the_o seed_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o chaff_n of_o observation_n impertinent_a to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n depart_v thence_o to_o congregation_n and_o presbytery_n what_o mean_v of_o salvation_n shall_v a_o christian_a have_v two_o sermon_n a_o sunday_n and_o a_o prayer_n before_o and_o after_o each_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o his_o that_o preach_v whether_o christianity_n allow_v to_o pray_v as_o he_o pray_v or_o not_o no_o rule_n to_o secure_v and_o whether_o christian_a liberty_n allow_v that_o man_n be_v tie_v to_o serve_v god_n from_o sunday_n to_o sunday_n or_o not_o until_o god_n spirit_n indite_v what_o every_o man_n shall_v say_v to_o god_n no_o way_n resolve_v a_o man_n may_v possible_o light_v upon_o he_o that_o do_v not_o take_v justify_v faith_n to_o consist_v in_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n be_v of_o the_o elect_a for_o who_o alone_a christ_n die_v or_o that_o believe_v it_o press_v the_o consequence_n which_o contradict_v his_o own_o premise_n as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o but_o how_o easy_a be_v it_o to_o light_v upon_o he_o that_o draw_v the_o true_a conclusion_n from_o the_o premise_n which_o he_o profess_v and_o make_v mere_a popery_n of_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a certain_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v no_o error_n in_o the_o faith_n any_o thing_n near_o so_o pernicious_a as_o this_o that_o of_o transubstantiation_n be_v but_o a_o fleabite_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o he_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o education_n be_v afraid_a to_o think_v that_o the_o element_n remain_v be_v he_o therefore_o become_v incapable_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n convey_v by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o certain_o that_o be_v the_o prime_a interest_n of_o our_o christianity_n in_o it_o though_o the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o the_o element_n be_v no_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o same_o but_o who_o so_o believe_v he_o have_v god_n word_n for_o his_o salvation_n not_o suppose_v any_o condition_n requisite_a may_v think_v himself_o tie_v to_o live_v like_o a_o christian_a but_o by_o no_o mean_n but_o by_o hold_v contradictory_n at_o once_o which_o though_o all_o man_n by_o consequence_n do_v because_o all_o err_v yet_o in_o matter_n of_o so_o high_a consequence_n to_o do_v it_o can_v be_v without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o work_n of_o christianity_n and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o salvation_n it_o promise_v nor_o can_v baptism_n or_o the_o eucharist_n be_v baptism_n or_o the_o eucharist_n but_o equivocal_o to_o they_o that_o allow_v the_o true_a consequence_n of_o this_o and_o shall_v any_o man_n persuade_v i_o that_o unless_o a_o man_n will_v swear_v that_o which_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o a_o christian_n may_v swear_v he_o perish_v without_o help_n for_o want_v of_o this_o communion_n so_o obtain_v or_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o his_o salvation_n can_v be_v secure_v who_o to_o obtain_v that_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o congregation_n or_o presbytery_n tender_a concur_v to_o the_o open_a act_n of_o schism_n which_o they_o do_v so_o necessary_a be_v it_o for_o i_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o resolution_n of_o my_o nonage_n as_o be_v convince_v upon_o a_o new_a inquiry_n that_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v more_o sufficient_a more_o agreeable_a for_o substance_n to_o the_o scripture_n expound_v by_o the_o original_a practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n though_o perhaps_o not_o for_o form_n in_o that_o mean_a then_o in_o either_o extreme_a this_o resolution_n then_o be_v thus_o ground_v what_o alteration_n can_v the_o present_a calamity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v in_o it_o to_o persuade_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v thosearticle_n which_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n vi._n add_v to_o the_o common_a faith_n to_o maintain_v whatsoever_o be_v once_o grow_v a_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o that_o service_n of_o god_n which_o it_o destroy_v or_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o become_v a_o party_n to_o that_o express_a act_n of_o schism_n with_o misprision_n of_o heresy_n involve_v in_o it_o which_o the_o erect_n of_o congregation_n and_o presbytery_n import_v epiphanius_n mention_v one_o zachaeus_n in_o syria_n that_o retire_v himself_o from_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n to_o serve_v god_n alone_o if_o the_o force_n of_o the_o sword_n destroy_v the_o opportunity_n and_o mean_n of_o yield_a god_n that_o service_n which_o a_o man_n christianity_n profess_v upon_o mature_a choice_n require_v shall_v it_o be_v imputable_a to_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o serve_v god_n with_o his_o church_n he_o be_v exclude_v by_o they_o who_o ground_n their_o communion_n upon_o condition_n which_o the_o common_a christianity_n allow_v not_o or_o to_o they_o by_o who_o he_o be_v so_o exclude_v i_o can_v only_o say_v to_o the_o scatter_a remain_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o communion_n i_o cherish_v because_o it_o stand_v upon_o those_o term_n which_o give_v i_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n which_o i_o have_v cherish_v from_o my_o cradle_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v no_o long_o in_o force_n by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o world_n be_v by_o consequence_n no_o long_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n for_o the_o order_n of_o their_o communion_n in_o the_o office_n of_o god_n service_n in_o which_o order_n the_o visibility_n of_o every_o church_n consist_v not_o as_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o have_v suffer_v any_o change_n but_o because_o be_v the_o mean_a to_o preserve_v unity_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n upon_o those_o term_n which_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n enforce_v they_o be_v no_o sufficient_a means_n to_o preserve_v it_o upon_o those_o term_n which_o only_o our_o christianity_n require_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o congregation_n and_o presbytery_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o in_o my_o opinion_n make_v it_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o christian_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v with_o a_o church_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v of_o great_a consequence_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o actual_o and_o proper_o a_o church_n the_o order_n whereof_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v not_o visible_a nor_o be_v there_o sufficient_a mean_n in_o that_o case_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o church_n and_o of_o that_o visible_a order_n in_o which_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n consist_v towards_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o it_o or_o may_v be_v of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o must_v justify_v that_o which_o i_o have_v do_v in_o speak_v out_o so_o far_o what_o i_o conceive_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n what_o the_o law_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n require_v to_o be_v provide_v for_o in_o every_o church_n and_o every_o estate_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o want_v to_o themselves_o to_o their_o
title_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n people_n they_o have_v enough_o in_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o original_a tradition_n &_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n both_o to_o condemn_v the_o error_n which_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o comâ—â—nion_n oblige_v they_o to_o disown_n &_o to_o give_v such_o a_o rule_n to_o the_o order_n of_o 〈◊〉_d communion_n in_o the_o office_n of_o god_n service_n as_o the_o present_a state_n 〈◊〉_d compare_v with_o the_o primitive_a state_n of_o those_o christian_n who_o â—â—fir_n succee_v the_o apostle_n shall_v seem_v to_o require_v it_o be_v indeed_o a_o very_a great_a case_n to_o i_o that_o have_v declare_v against_o untrue_a and_o unsufficient_a cause_n for_o divide_v the_o church_n for_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n sufficient_a i_o have_v own_v the_o cause_n which_o i_o think_v sufficient_a for_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o provide_v for_o itself_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a for_o by_o this_o mean_n i_o secure_v myself_o from_o be_v accessary_a to_o schism_n and_o the_o innumerable_a mischief_n which_o it_o produce_v but_o i_o confess_v this_o declaration_n make_v i_o liable_a to_o a_o consequence_n of_o very_a great_a importance_n that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a mean_a no_o just_a way_n to_o reconcile_v any_o difference_n in_o the_o church_n but_o upon_o those_o ground_n and_o those_o term_n which_o i_o propose_v for_o suppose_v the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n by_o god_n law_n upon_o what_o term_n the_o least_o suck_a heresy_n among_o we_o be_v reconcileable_a to_o the_o party_n from_o which_o it_o break_v last_o suppose_v it_o reconcileable_a upon_o the_o ground_n and_o term_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n upon_o the_o same_o term_n be_v the_o reformation_n reconcileable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o greek_a church_n to_o the_o latin_a all_o part_n to_o the_o whole_a the_o congregation_n and_o presbytery_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whereas_o not_o proceed_v upon_o those_o ground_n not_o stand_v on_o those_o term_n all_o preâ—ense_n of_o reconcile_a even_o the_o reform_a among_o themselves_o will_v prove_v a_o mere_a pretence_n laus_fw-la deo_fw-la finis_fw-la fault_n escape_v in_o the_o firse_n book_n page_n 7._o line_n 47._o r._n shall_v it_o be_v disc_a pag._n 20._o l._n 45._o r._n to_o all_o sentence_n p._n 21._o l._n 50._o 1_o thes_n v._o 14_o 15._o r._n 12_o 13._o l._n 52_o heb._n xii_o r._n xiii_o 23._o 39_o r._n the_o act_n 40._o 6._o then_o those_o r._n better_a thenâ—_n â—_z 28._o under-r_a undertake_v 48._o 30._o r._n wash_v or_o sit_v down_o to_o 59_o 53._o r._n adulterer_n 66._o 28._o lady_n day_n r._n lord_n day_n 89._o 53._o secret_a to_o the_o r._n seâ—reâ—_n so_o 95._o 46._o with_o r._n which_o 115._o 26._o those_o find_v r._n thes_n 116._o 33._o that_o this_o r._n that_o be_v 121._o 4._o r._n entertainment_n 122._o 7._o church_n with_o r._n with_o he_o 137._o 8._o without_o r._n within_o 140._o 13._o r._n virtue_n of_o the_o 147._o 1._o we_o have_v r._n he_o have_v 57_o r._n endowment_n 155._o 25._o now_o have_v r._n now_o be_v 172._o 34._o after_o act_n put_v 176._o 25._o deal_n roam_v 177._o 52._o r._n he_o eat_v 178._o 28._o then_o it_o be_v r._n as_o it_o be_v 181._o 57_o r._n so_o continual_a 182._o 51._o to_o god_n r._n to_o use_v g._n 183._o 37._o come_v from_o christ_n r._n of_o christ_n 185._o 6._o after_o lament_a put_v 186._o 21._o there_o may_v r._n may_v be_v 189._o 29._o r._n change_n 190._o 14._o banquet_n r._n banquet_n 28._o passive_a r._n positive_a 45._o r._n own_v 193._o 16_o â—ele_n argument_n 221._o 2._o not_o up_o r._n cast_v up_o 235._o 18._o if_o when_o r._n when_o 237._o 16._o which_o the_o r._n with_o the_o 37._o aliver_n r._n alone_a 241._o 16._o ahab_n r._n jehn_n 248._o 50._o jeroboam'_v then_o r._n jeroboam'_v sin_n 250._o 38._o neither_o r._n either_o second_o book_n pag._n 7._o l._n 30._o r._n we_o be_v p._n 8._o 36._o john_n 7._o 37._o r._n 39_o 40._o r._n now_o if_o 20._o 41._o joh._n iu._n r._n ephes_n iv_o 22._o 12._o that_o those_o r._n those_o that_o 62._o 19_o he_o pert_a r._n be_v pâ—rt_n 23._o heb._n iu._n 16._o r._n 1._o 68_o of_o as_o r._n of_o man_n as_o 71._o 33._o r._n evidence_v 101._o 55._o r._n the_o angel_n 109._o 9_o and_o both_o r._n so_o bâ—th_n 116._o 56._o as_o you_o may_v by_o r._n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o 118._o 35._o solomon_n r._n solomon_n word_n 36._o r._n compose_v 119._o 51._o deal_n â—â—_o 125._o 28._o r._n to_o deriâ—e_v 26._o 53._o which_o r._n with_o which_o 128._o 31._o r._n they_o think_v 162._o 5._o tender_v r._n raend_v 164._o 54._o serve_v or_o the_o purpose_v not_o r._n serve_v the_o purpose_n or_o not_o 165._o 24._o concern_v r._n consign_v 56._o upon_o necessity_n r._n upon_o the_o like_a n._n 166._o 21._o after_o that_o r._n the_o line_n afore_o import_v this_z or_o that_o 167._o to_o see_v that_o it_o suppose_v r._n that_o it_o be_v sup_v 171._o 55._o r._n come_v not_o to_o pass_v 174._o 45._o will_v not_o r._n shall_v not_o 184._o 28._o of_o that_o k._n r._n or_o that_o k._n 57_o for_o which_o they_o addict_v themselves_o to_o love_v r._n which_o they_o addict_v themselves_o to_o for_o love_n 51._o r._n with_o the_o 189._o 35._o discern_v r._n deserve_v 192._o 36._o you_o know_v r._n you_o know_v 193._o 34._o or_o r._n if_o 195._o 15._o â—ay_n r._n may_v 35._o 1._o ad_fw-la â—â—â—ah_n 198._o 24._o that_o be_v r._n that_o it_o be_v prophet_n r._n prophet_n 199._o 12._o be_v r._n we_o be_v 17._o in_o r._n be_v 49._o r._n sovereignty_n 201._o 13._o upon_o pass_v r._n to_o â—asse_v 203._o 31._o generation_n r._n regen_o 206._o 49._o observation_n r._n observation_n 207._o 51._o lust_v r._n last_v 208._o 56._o teach_v r._n reach_n 209._o 10._o deceâ—t_n r._n decree_n 22._o you_o r._n they_o 26._o verify_v r._n resolve_v 211._o 34._o suppose_v r._n suppose_v 215._o 21._o cause_n r._n clause_n 216._o 6._o xi_o r._n i._n 217._o 53._o refute_v r._n refuse_v 218._o â—agined_v r._n imagine_v 52._o without_o the_o bond_n r._n wâ—thâ—n_o the_o bound_n 219._o 9_o adxe_n r._n add_v 220._o 3._o of_o the_o r._n to_o the_o 37._o r._n always_o free_o do_v it_o 221._o 24._o whereby_o r._n that_o order_n 922._o 34._o by_o one_o r._n by_o somâ—_n 223._o 37._o reveal_v r._n relate_v 224._o 30._o s._n s._n austin_n point_n s._n austme_n 225._o 57_o of_o god_n r._n to_o god_n 240._o 31._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 247_o 49._o r._n or_o to_o show_v 250._o 12._o they_o can_v be_v r._n can_v be_v 251._o 32._o this_o part_n r._n hisâ—_n â—_z 256._o 55._o in_o send_v r._n â—endriâ—g_n 259._o 16._o r._n conceive_v 260._o 32._o r._n have_v exclude_v 35._o r._n propose_v 261._o 29._o 31._o r._n premise_n premise_n 264._o 27._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 281._o 6._o r._n â—â—â—_o can_v 282._o 38._o r._n distinguisâ—eâ—h_o 289._o 45._o r._n which_o the_o 296._o 26._o let_v he_o in_o r._n let_v they_o 297._o 7._o the_o rank_n of_o it_o r._n the_o werk_n 300._o 25._o as_o i_o say_v 1._o i_o say_v 304._o 33._o shall_v be_v r._n that_o god_n shall_v 307._o 13._o but_o the_o r._n be_v â—â—â—â—â—_o three_o book_n pag._n 6._o l._n 9_o r._n to_o be_v no_o more_o 12._o 54._o it_o not_o r._n be_v not_o 14._o 2._o which_o r._n with_o 16._o 1._o be_v not_o r._n be_v the_o 19_o 6._o after_o r._n afore_o 37._o 47._o r._n though_o not_o under_o 54._o 7._o r._n time_n r._n term_n 55._o 53._o r._n promise_n 58._o 21._o true_o one_o r._n do_v 61._o 23._o r._n on_o purpose_n 64._o 21._o r._n s._n peter_n 65._o 51._o r._n zonarâ—â—_fw-la 66._o 10._o a_o door_n r._n alone_a 69._o 37._o r._n refuse_v 38._o r._n construe_v 48._o r._n whatsoever_o 70._o 1._o r._n predestinatians_n 86._o 1._o r._n novatians_n 88_o 55._o r._n homil._n 91._o 25._o r._n cappadocâ—â—_n 95._o 25._o r._n synedrâ—â—s_o 98._o 58._o repentance_n r._n upon_o rep_v 110._o 55._o r._n prescribe_v 111._o 22._o r._n ministry_n 32._o be_v apostle_n r._n we_o apostle_n 113._o 56._o r._n import_n 57_o practice_n 1._o priest_n 115._o 53._o r._n prefer_v 116._o 4._o for_o forn_n r._n except_o for_o â—_o 117._o 54._o r._n draw_v they_o 119._o 57_o correct_v r._n 〈◊〉_d 122._o 1._o time_n r._n â—erme_n 123._o 12._o r._n be_v it_o 128._o 2._o r._n mileu_n 137._o 49._o r._n gentium_fw-la secuâ—â—â—m_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 139._o 13._o r._n her_o husband_n brother_n 145._o 4._o r._n all_o one_o 151._o 29._o r._n settle_v 160._o 16._o r._n elder_a 163._o 58._o r._n will_v find_v 164._o 41._o according_o the_o r._n to_o the_o 169._o 33._o r._n the_o three_o 43._o r._n of_o the_o chief_a 178._o 42._o r._n right_n 191._o 44._o r._n good_a work_n 197._o 2._o first_o r._n seven_o 206._o 39_o r._n further_o for_o the_o ord_n 209._o 1._o r._n so_o subject_a to_o 25._o r._n once_o a_o month_n 252._o 2._o r._n if_o it_o be_v true_a all_o 273._o 32._o or_o so_o as_o 276._o 46._o or_o r._n nor_o 277._o 54._o r._n noâ—_n by_o the_o order_n 279._o 2._o r._n confer_v 280._o 12._o r._n preach_v 282._o â—2_n and_o more_o r._n and_o not_o 283._o 46._o r._n oblige_v 285._o 17._o r._n which_o god_n 44._o upon_o r._n up_o a_o 288._o 10._o r._n god_n which_o tho_o 292._o 20._o seem_v r._n serve_v 31â—_n 22._o r._n apparition_n 316._o 10._o r._n it_o be_v 318._o 56._o r._n if_o the_o fire_n 327._o 26._o our_o r._n one_o 328._o 58._o deal_n ne_fw-la 334._o 41._o r._n consecration_n 335._o 29._o in_o the_o r._n be_v 336._o 41._o as_o he_o r._n she_o 338._o 7._o r._n ground_v 56._o this_o rec_fw-la r._n 〈◊〉_d 339._o 31._o r._n variety_n 341._o 22._o r._n and_o make_v 26._o not_o miss_v r._n miss_v 29._o any_o dif_a r._n â—o_o â—_o 342._o 16._o r._n which_o by_o to_o blessing_n 345._o 30._o r._n chrism_n 36._o hand_n r._n bâ—nds_n 5â—_n some_o r._n serve_v 349._o 50._o r._n subsistent_a 352._o 6._o r._n premise_n 353._o 53._o instruct_v r._n in_o serve_v 356._o 55._o sometime_o 360._o 7._o r._n no_o â—_o 364._o 58._o r._n reasonable_a though_o noâ—â—_n 370._o 55._o r._n laics_n 372._o 53._o r._n ground_n 373._o 38._o r._n necessary_o 374._o 5._o r._n degree_n 374._o 39_o sureâ—y_n r._n society_n 378._o 13._o r._n as_o when_o 381._o 36._o r._n upon_o ep._n but_o upon_o act_n of_o the_o 385._o 1._o r._n suppose_v 40._o r._n supposition_n 54._o r._n of_o â—â—â—_o then_o that_o
question_n hereafter_o for_o the_o principle_n which_o here_o we_o seek_v to_o decide_v but_o suppose_v sufficient_a reason_n propound_v to_o make_v it_o evident_o credible_a and_o he_o that_o allege_n god_n spirit_n for_o what_o he_o can_v show_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v otherwise_o may_v thank_v himself_o if_o he_o perish_v by_o believe_v that_o which_o he_o can_v oblige_v another_o man_n to_o believe_v here_o we_o must_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o those_o man_n who_o god_n employ_v to_o deal_v with_o other_o man_n in_o his_o name_n and_o those_o which_o come_v to_o god_n by_o their_o mean_n for_o of_o the_o first_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o demand_v how_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o come_v from_o god_n to_o demand_n by_o what_o mean_v he_o make_v his_o will_n know_v to_o they_o suppose_v they_o come_v from_o he_o be_v more_o than_o needs_o at_o least_o in_o this_o place_n for_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v i_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n suppose_v i_o can_v tell_v how_o prophecy_n be_v make_v evident_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o to_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reveal_v they_o no_o body_n will_v question_v whether_o or_o no_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v these_o who_o he_o acknowledge_v god_n messenger_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o my_o purpose_n to_o set_v aside_o all_o curious_a dispute_n how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n god_n reveal_v his_o message_n to_o those_o who_o by_o such_o revelation_n he_o make_v prophet_n but_o those_o that_o derive_v their_o knowledge_n from_o the_o report_n of_o such_o as_o be_v believe_v to_o come_v from_o god_n must_v as_o well_o give_v account_n how_o they_o know_v that_o which_o they_o believe_v to_o come_v from_o such_o report_n as_o why_o such_o report_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n furnish_v those_o who_o he_o employ_v with_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o come_v on_o his_o message_n we_o can_v dispute_v no_o further_o why_o their_o report_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v if_o we_o believe_v it_o not_o there_o will_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o those_o who_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n messenger_n shall_v not_o be_v neglect_v as_o fool_n or_o reject_v as_o impostor_n nay_o there_o will_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v christian_n upon_o the_o report_n of_o those_o that_o show_v we_o not_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o receive_v they_o for_o god_n messenger_n but_o this_o be_v admit_v and_o believe_v unless_o evidence_n can_v be_v make_v what_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o that_o come_v on_o god_n message_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o impose_v any_o thing_n on_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v whatsoever_o come_v upon_o that_o score_n the_o resolution_n then_o of_o all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n which_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v about_o consist_v in_o make_v evidence_n what_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o they_o who_o all_o christian_n believe_v that_o god_n send_v to_o man_n on_o his_o message_n and_o therefore_o there_o will_v remain_v no_o great_a difficulty_n about_o the_o force_n and_o use_v of_o reason_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o resolve_v they_o by_o such_o principle_n as_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n evidence_v another_o to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n evidence_v what_o god_n messenger_n have_v deliver_v to_o we_o for_o all_o dispute_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n tend_v only_o to_o evidence_n what_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n till_o that_o evidence_n come_v doubt_n remain_v when_o it_o be_v come_v it_o vanish_v without_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n this_o evidence_n be_v not_o make_v though_o not_o by_o that_o which_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n discover_v yet_o by_o those_o help_n which_o reason_n employ_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v what_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o those_o from_o who_o we_o receive_v our_o christianity_n which_o without_o those_o help_n do_v not_o appear_v but_o if_o competition_n fall_v out_o between_o that_o which_o be_v thus_o evidence_v to_o come_v from_o god_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_z on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o light_n of_o reason_n seem_v evident_o to_o contradict_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o first_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o competition_n or_o contradiction_n be_v only_o in_o appearance_n because_o both_o reason_n and_o revelation_n be_v from_o god_n who_o can_v oblige_v we_o to_o make_v contradictory_n resolution_n then_o there_o be_v no_o help_n without_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n to_o unmask_v this_o appearance_n i_o will_v not_o here_o go_v about_o to_o control_n that_o which_o may_v be_v allege_v on_o either_o side_n in_o any_o particular_a point_n by_o any_o general_a prejudice_n choose_v rather_o to_o refer_v the_o debate_n to_o that_o particular_a question_n in_o which_o cause_n of_o competition_n may_v appear_v then_o to_o presume_v upon_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n the_o only_a supposition_n which_o hitherto_o i_o premise_v appear_v not_o so_o contain_v only_o this_o i_o will_v prescribe_v it_o be_v not_o the_o exception_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o say_v that_o which_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n evidence_v not_o to_o be_v possible_a be_v not_o true_a though_o commend_v to_o we_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o move_v we_o to_o be_v christian_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o counsel_n of_o god_n the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v such_o thing_n as_o man_n understanding_n have_v no_o skill_n of_o till_o it_o be_v enlighten_v by_o god_n from_o above_o that_o sense_n of_o god_n oracle_n which_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n do_v enforce_v be_v no_o less_o undisputable_a than_o it_o be_v undisputable_a whether_o that_o which_o god_n say_v be_v true_a or_o not_o who_o inact_v his_o revelation_n by_o those_o motive_n chap._n ii_o the_o question_n between_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n which_o of_o they_o be_v judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n whether_o opinion_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v better_a with_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v clear_a in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o exclude_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n what_o opinion_n they_o be_v that_o deny_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o society_n or_o corporation_n by_o god_n law_n the_o cure_n of_o all_o disease_n come_v from_o the_o sound_a ingredient_n of_o nature_n when_o they_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o restore_v nature_n by_o expel_v that_o which_o be_v against_o it_o neither_o can_v the_o division_n and_o distemper_n of_o the_o church_n be_v cure_v but_o by_o the_o common_a truth_n which_o the_o party_n acknowledge_v when_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o it_o clear_v the_o mistake_n which_o man_n weakness_n taint_v it_o with_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a stock_n of_o sound_a principle_n leave_v all_o the_o party_n which_o i_o mean_v when_o all_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v so_o much_o of_o they_o as_o all_o agree_v to_o contain_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o to_o come_v from_o god_n first_o it_o remain_v in_o difference_n how_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o may_v be_v determine_v when_o doubt_n be_v make_v of_o it_o and_o then_o because_o nothing_o but_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v count_v scripture_n if_o there_o be_v a_o way_n to_o determine_v that_o whether_o any_o thing_n over_o and_o above_o it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o it_o concern_v which_o point_n it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v what_o opinion_n there_o be_v on_o foot_n when_o luther_n first_o dispute_v against_o the_o indulgence_n of_o leo_n x_o pope_n those_o that_o appear_v in_o defence_n of_o they_o the_o master_n of_o the_o pope_n palace_n and_o eckius_fw-la find_v themselves_o scant_v of_o matter_n to_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o common_a place_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o the_o force_n whereof_o stand_v upon_o this_o consequence_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n shall_v decree_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o unquestionable_a afterward_o certain_a article_n extract_v out_o of_o luther_n write_n be_v condemn_v by_o a_o bull_n of_o the_o pope_n luther_n interpose_v his_o appeal_n to_o a_o council_n that_o shall_v decree_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n alone_o this_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o great_a controversy_n still_o on_o foot_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n between_o scripture_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o what_o force_n each_o of_o they_o be_v in_o decide_v controversy_n of_o faith_n they_o that_o hold_v
who_o profess_v the_o true_a christ_n nor_o under_o the_o law_n be_v grant_v but_o to_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o true_a god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v call_v by_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n xii_o 7._o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o they_o manifest_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n as_o 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 22-25_a he_o say_v that_o unbeliever_n see_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o heart_n reveal_v by_o those_o grace_n be_v move_v to_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o worship_n god_n declare_v that_o god_n be_v in_o his_o church_n of_o a_o truth_n those_o therefore_o who_o be_v thus_o witness_v by_o god_n upon_o his_o witness_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v whatsoever_o they_o deliver_v in_o god_n name_n concern_v either_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o how_o can_v any_o man_n imagine_v that_o upon_o every_o new_a revelation_n declare_v by_o a_o prophet_n upon_o every_o new_a letter_n write_v or_o act_v do_v by_o a_o apostle_n a_o new_a evidence_n shall_v be_v requisite_a to_o attest_v a_o new_a commission_n from_o god_n especial_o the_o presumption_n that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o people_n to_o be_v abuse_v by_o trust_v he_o be_v necessary_a and_o not_o only_o reasonable_a since_o therefore_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n carry_v this_o quality_n no_o less_o than_o do_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o their_o writing_n and_o what_o else_o they_o may_v have_v ordain_v be_v no_o less_o the_o law_n of_o god_n no_o less_o oblige_v than_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o commission_n which_o make_v their_o act_n in_o god_n name_n to_o be_v god_n act_n though_o civil_a law_n they_o be_v not_o till_o civil_a power_n bind_v they_o upon_o their_o subject_n chap._n iu._n neither_o the_o dictate_v of_o god_n spirit_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o believe_v any_o thing_n in_o christianity_n whether_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o scripture_n before_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o resolution_n of_o some_o part_n of_o those_o dispute_n and_o opinion_n which_o we_o show_v the_o world_n divide_v into_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o question_n how_o controversy_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o end_v that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o much_o of_o they_o as_o must_v be_v determine_v by_o he_o that_o will_v proceed_v in_o this_o dispute_n for_o suppose_v the_o premise_n to_o be_v true_a i_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o difficulty_n to_o conclude_v that_o neither_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o particular_a christian_n that_o be_v the_o presumption_n of_o it_o nor_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o presumption_n of_o the_o like_o dictate_v to_o any_o person_n that_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v power_n of_o oblige_v the_o church_n be_v a_o competent_a reason_n to_o decide_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o any_o controversy_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n oblige_v any_o man_n therefore_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o by_o consequence_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o person_n authorize_v to_o give_v sentence_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n here_o understand_v be_v not_o infallible_a which_o if_o it_o be_v it_o must_v be_v without_o question_n admit_v for_o a_o competent_a reason_n of_o believe_v all_o such_o sentence_n to_o be_v infallible_o true_a the_o truth_n of_o this_o conclusion_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o premise_n if_o any_o thing_n in_o a_o mater_fw-la of_o this_o nature_n can_v be_v count_v demonstrative_a if_o whatsoever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v be_v presume_v to_o dictate_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o any_o christian_a presuppose_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n as_o that_o which_o must_v try_v it_o whether_o only_o a_o presumption_n or_o truth_n then_o can_v no_o man_n word_n that_o profess_v christianity_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o another_o man_n shall_v believe_v for_o whosoever_o it_o be_v that_o give_v the_o sentence_n by_o profess_v christianity_n pretend_v to_o have_v a_o reason_n for_o what_o he_o profess_v which_o reason_n and_o not_o his_o judgement_n if_o it_o be_v good_a oblige_v all_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o he_o to_o believe_v for_o be_v once_o resolve_v that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v whatsoever_o come_v from_o those_o person_n who_o we_o be_v convince_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n employ_v to_o declare_v his_o will_n to_o we_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o they_o must_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v receive_v and_o therefore_o by_o the_o same_o mean_v say_v to_o come_v from_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o come_v from_o god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n whatsoever_o can_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o they_o can_v never_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o no_o other_o mean_n to_o know_v what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v but_o those_o who_o he_o have_v employ_v on_o his_o message_n wherefore_o see_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n of_o necessity_n it_o suppose_v the_o reason_n for_o which_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o belong_v to_o christianity_n be_v receivable_a because_o suppose_v for_o the_o present_a though_o not_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n which_o some_o person_n by_o god_n appointment_n have_v authority_n to_o oblige_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v vest_v with_o this_o authority_n but_o he_o must_v bear_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o by_o consequence_n suppose_v the_o reason_n upon_o which_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v receivable_a for_o that_o which_o can_v be_v derive_v as_o for_o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o from_o those_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o stand_v convict_v that_o christianity_n stand_v upon_o true_a motive_n can_v be_v receivable_a as_o any_o part_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o however_o the_o generality_n of_o this_o reason_n may_v obscure_v the_o evidence_n of_o it_o to_o they_o that_o take_v not_o the_o pain_n to_o consider_v it_o as_o it_o deserve_v yet_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o suppose_v no_o more_o than_o all_o use_n of_o reason_n suppose_v that_o all_o knowledge_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v proceed_v upon_o something_o presuppose_v to_o be_v know_v in_o which_o case_n it_o will_v be_v very_o childish_a to_o consider_v that_o the_o church_n be_v more_o ancient_a in_o time_n than_o the_o scripture_n at_o least_o than_o some_o part_n of_o they_o as_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o example_n &_o in_o some_o sort_n than_o all_o scripture_n if_o we_o understand_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o to_o pass_v by_o sore_a the_o present_a the_o father_n before_o the_o law_n as_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v god_n people_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n before_o they_o receive_v the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n so_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o moses_n employ_v by_o god_n to_o mediate_v that_o covenant_n both_o good_a and_o sufficient_a before_o they_o by_o accept_v the_o law_n become_v god_n people_n and_o upon_o this_o authority_n alone_o and_o not_o upon_o any_o authority_n found_v upon_o their_o be_v god_n people_n free_a and_o possess_v of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o governor_n depend_v the_o credit_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n write_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n whether_o a_o society_n and_o corporation_n or_o not_o suppose_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o send_v by_o god_n to_o establish_v it_o manifest_a it_o be_v that_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o write_n depend_v on_o nothing_o else_o but_o be_v suppose_v to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o no_o less_o manifest_v it_o must_v be_v that_o nothing_o be_v receivable_a for_o truth_n in_o christianity_n that_o can_v be_v evidence_v to_o proceed_v from_o that_o authority_n that_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o truth_n declare_v by_o some_o act_n of_o that_o authority_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v childish_a to_o allege_v priority_n of_o time_n for_o the_o church_n if_o perhaps_o
christian_n have_v not_o sufficient_o renounce_v idolatry_n in_o receive_v the_o faith_n or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o free_a for_o they_o be_v christian_n to_o god_n creature_n which_o perhaps_o may_v have_v be_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n but_o because_o as_o i_o say_v afore_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o custom_n not_o to_o eat_v any_o thing_n till_o they_o have_v inquire_v whether_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n or_o consecrate_v by_o offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n thereof_o which_o scrupulosity_n those_o who_o do_v not_o observe_v they_o count_v not_o so_o much_o enemy_n to_o idol_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v which_o opinion_n of_o their_o fellow_n christian_n be_v not_o so_o consistent_a with_o that_o opinion_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v requisite_a not_o as_o if_o fornication_n be_v not_o sufficient_o prohibit_v by_o christianity_n but_o because_o simple_a fornication_n be_v account_v no_o sin_n but_o mere_o indifferent_a among_o the_o gentile_n all_o the_o profession_n and_o all_o the_o decree_n that_o can_v be_v make_v be_v little_a enough_o to_o persuade_v the_o jew_n that_o their_o fellow_n christian_n of_o the_o gentile_n hold_v it_o in_o the_o like_a detestation_n as_o themselves_o now_o though_o we_o find_v that_o the_o christian_n do_v sometime_o and_o in_o most_o place_n forbear_v blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v and_o offer_v to_o idol_n even_o where_o this_o reason_n cease_v and_o that_o perhaps_o out_o of_o a_o opinion_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n take_v hold_v of_o they_o in_o do_v which_o they_o do_v but_o abridge_v themselves_o of_o the_o common_a freedom_n of_o christian_n yet_o see_v the_o apostle_n give_v no_o such_o sign_n of_o any_o intent_n of_o revive_v that_o which_o be_v once_o a_o law_n to_o all_o that_o come_v from_o no_n but_o forget_v and_o never_o publish_v again_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v no_o more_o lead_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o decree_n than_o those_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o corinth_n be_v who_o s._n paul_n licence_n to_o eat_v all_o meat_n in_o general_a as_o the_o roman_n or_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n express_o as_o the_o corinthian_n except_v the_o case_n of_o scandal_n which_o our_o common_a christianity_n except_v set_v aside_o the_o decree_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o s._n paul_n allege_v not_o and_o name_v two_o case_n wherein_o that_o scandal_n may_v fall_v out_o as_o except_v no_o other_o case_n but_o in_o all_o these_o instance_n and_o other_o that_o may_v be_v bring_v as_o it_o be_v visible_a to_o the_o church_n whether_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o such_o alteration_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n continue_v in_o force_n or_o not_o so_o be_v it_o both_o necessary_a and_o sufficient_a for_o they_o that_o may_v question_v whither_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o they_o or_o not_o to_o see_v the_o express_a act_n or_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o assurance_n for_o what_o other_o ground_n have_v they_o to_o assure_v their_o conscience_n even_o against_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o these_o reason_n be_v not_o obvious_a if_o every_o one_o admit_v they_o not_o much_o less_o will_v every_o one_o find_v a_o resolution_n wherein_o all_o may_v agree_v and_o all_o scandal_n and_o dissension_n may_v be_v suppress_v chap._n xxv_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o limit_v even_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o every_o abuse_n of_o this_o power_n a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o particular_a church_n to_o reform_v themselves_o heresy_n consist_v in_o deny_v something_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v schism_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o upon_o that_o or_o any_o other_o cause_n implicit_a faith_n no_o virtue_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o may_v be_v the_o work_n of_o christian_a charity_n suppose_v now_o the_o church_n a_o society_n and_o the_o same_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o second_o come_v from_o christ_n by_o god_n appointment_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o state_n thereof_o under_o the_o apostle_n and_o under_o constantine_n or_o now_o under_o so_o many_o sovereignty_n as_o have_v share_v these_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o let_v any_o understanding_n that_o can_v apprehend_v what_o law_n or_o what_o custom_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o estate_n i_o say_v let_v any_o such_o understanding_n pronounce_v whither_o the_o same_o law_n can_v serve_v the_o church_n as_o we_o see_v it_o now_o or_o as_o we_o read_v of_o it_o under_o constantine_n and_o as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o apostle_n he_o that_o say_v yea_o will_v make_v any_o man_n that_o understand_v say_v that_o he_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o that_o say_v nay_o must_v yield_v that_o even_o the_o law_n give_v the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n oblige_v not_o the_o church_n so_o far_o as_o they_o become_v useless_a to_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o they_o be_v intend_v see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o law_n of_o all_o society_n whatsoever_o so_o far_o as_o they_o become_v unserviceable_a so_o far_o must_v needs_o cease_v to_o oblige_v and_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o may_v know_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n that_o shall_v come_v after_o yet_o have_v they_o intend_v to_o give_v law_n to_o that_o state_n they_o have_v not_o give_v law_n to_o the_o state_n which_o be_v when_o they_o live_v and_o give_v law_n the_o authority_n therefore_o of_o the_o apostle_n remain_v unquestionable_a and_o the_o ordinance_n also_o by_o they_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n service_n according_a to_o christianity_n the_o church_n must_v needs_o have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o limit_v and_o determine_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v never_o limit_v nor_o determine_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o even_o those_o thing_n also_o the_o determination_n whereof_o make_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o change_n of_o time_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n therewith_o be_v become_v evident_o useless_a and_o unserviceable_a to_o the_o intent_n for_o which_o it_o stand_v and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o say_v afore_o that_o all_o power_n produce_v a_o obligation_n of_o obey_v it_o in_o some_o thing_n i_o say_v not_o in_o all_o as_o afore_o even_o when_o it_o be_v abuse_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscienceâ—_n then_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n so_o far_o a_o warrant_n to_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v follow_v it_o so_o far_o even_o in_o thing_n which_o a_o man_n not_o only_o suspect_v but_o see_v to_o be_v ill_o order_v by_o those_o that_o act_n in_o behalf_n of_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o all_o the_o variety_n and_o multitude_n of_o canon_n rite_n and_o ordinance_n which_o have_v be_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n before_o there_o be_v cause_n of_o make_v any_o change_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a evidence_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o new_a limitation_n of_o those_o ordinance_n which_o the_o apostle_n either_o suppose_v or_o introduce_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n service_n determine_v the_o circumstance_n according_a to_o the_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v for_o if_o there_o be_v always_o cause_n since_o the_o beginning_n for_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v part_n of_o the_o whole_a to_o make_v such_o change_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o may_v just_o cause_v a_o breach_n between_o that_o part_n and_o the_o whole_a then_o be_v there_o never_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o catholic_n church_n which_o all_o christian_n profess_v to_o believe_v and_o true_o the_o jew_n law_n may_v be_v a_o argument_n as_o it_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o the_o same_o right_n which_o notwithstanding_o a_o express_a precept_n of_o neither_o add_v to_o it_o nor_o take_v from_o it_o unless_o we_o admit_v a_o power_n of_o determine_v circumstance_n not_o limit_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o become_v unserviceable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n as_o may_v easy_o appear_v to_o any_o man_n that_o shall_v peruse_v the_o case_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o supposition_n of_o those_o precept_n which_o determine_v not_o the_o same_o whereupon_o a_o power_n be_v provide_v by_o the_o same_o law_n of_o inflict_v capital_a punishment_n upon_o any_o that_o not_o rest_v upon_o the_o determination_n establish_v by_o those_o that_o have_v authority_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o whole_a shall_v tend_v to_o divide_v the_o synagogue_n jintend_v not_o hereby_o to_o say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o give_v law_n to_o the_o church_n can_v be_v so_o well_o abuse_v that_o it_o may_v at_o length_n enable_v or_o oblige_v part_n of_o the_o church_n
to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o such_o a_o order_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o christianity_n as_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n though_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o present_a time_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o disorder_n may_v be_v so_o great_a in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o make_v they_o useless_a and_o unserviceable_a not_o only_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n or_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o which_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v but_o even_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o prime_a precept_n that_o all_o which_o the_o church_n do_v aught_o to_o aim_v at_o it_o be_v evident_a also_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n which_o the_o reformation_n have_v to_o dispute_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o though_o particular_a church_n must_v necessary_o have_v their_o particular_a law_n which_o be_v the_o difference_n which_o several_a church_n observe_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o ordinance_n yet_o may_v not_o any_o particular_a church_n make_v itself_o any_o law_n which_o may_v tend_v to_o separation_n by_o disclaim_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o either_o express_o or_o by_o due_a construction_n deny_v the_o same_o this_o be_v do_v by_o abrogate_a apostolical_a tradition_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o christianity_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o not_o because_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o they_o be_v cease_v for_o they_o who_o disclaim_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v acknowledge_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o who_o make_v apostolical_a ordinance_n inconsistent_a with_o christianity_n do_v necessary_o disclaim_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o be_v do_v by_o abrogate_a the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n do_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o authority_n leave_v it_o by_o the_o apostle_n for_o to_o disclaim_v the_o church_n in_o this_o authority_n be_v to_o disclaim_v the_o apostle_n that_o leave_v it_o and_o though_o this_o authority_n may_v be_v so_o abuse_v that_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v part_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v thereby_o be_v authorize_v yea_o oblige_v to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a yet_o not_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v nor_o be_v every_o abuse_n thereof_o a_o cause_n sufficient_a to_o warrant_v the_o scandal_n that_o such_o proceed_n necessary_o produce_v and_o this_o shall_v be_v enough_o for_o i_o to_o have_v say_v in_o this_o place_n have_v i_o suppose_v establish_v those_o principle_n by_o the_o right_a application_n whereof_o he_o that_o can_v make_v it_o may_v judge_v what_o be_v the_o true_a plea_n whereby_o that_o separation_n which_o the_o reformation_n have_v occasion_v must_v either_o be_v justify_v or_o be_v think_v unjustifiable_a from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v the_o difference_n between_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o both_o crime_n in_o opposition_n to_o christianity_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v infer_v in_o this_o place_n because_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v which_o ought_v daily_o to_o be_v lament_v that_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o trouble_n it_o be_v question_v in_o the_o lord_n house_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o crime_n or_o not_o or_o whether_o they_o be_v only_o bugbares_a to_o scare_v child_n with_o and_o that_o hereupon_o every_o man_n see_v england_n overrun_v with_o both_o the_o word_n heresy_n signify_v nothing_o but_o choice_n and_o therefore_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o be_v sometime_o indifferent_a import_v no_o more_o than_o a_o way_n of_o profess_v and_o live_v which_o a_o man_n voluntary_o choose_v as_o s._n paul_n use_v it_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o live_v according_a to_o the_o most_o exact_a heresy_n of_o the_o jew_n religion_n a_o pharisee_fw-mi act._n xxvi_o 5._o for_o it_o be_v know_v that_o beside_o the_o necessary_a profession_n of_o the_o jew_n law_n there_o be_v three_o sect_n which_o no_o man_n by_o be_v a_o jew_n be_v oblige_v to_o but_o by_o his_o own_o free_a choice_n the_o pharisee_n the_o sadducee_n and_o the_o essenes_n which_o be_v all_o maintain_v by_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v then_o use_v the_o common_a name_n of_o they_o can_v signify_v any_o crime_n among_o they_o to_o who_o s._n paul_n then_o speak_v whatsoever_o we_o believe_v of_o the_o sadducee_n and_o thus_o it_o sound_v among_o they_o who_o use_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o grecian_a philosopher_n allow_v by_o those_o who_o embrace_v they_o not_o as_o in_o the_o title_n or_o lucian_n discourse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o because_o it_o be_v too_o ordinary_a for_o man_n of_o their_o own_o choice_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o rule_n to_o which_o they_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o stand_v oblige_v thereupon_o the_o word_n be_v most_o part_n use_v to_o signify_v the_o free_a choice_n of_o a_o rule_n of_o live_v contrary_a to_o that_o rule_n which_o they_o stand_v oblige_v to_o before_o in_o which_o sense_n adam_n be_v call_v by_o tertullian_n the_o first_o heretic_n as_o he_o that_o first_o depart_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o live_v according_a to_o his_o own_o suppose_v now_o that_o christianity_n oblige_v both_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o rule_n because_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v part_n of_o it_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v afore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o whosoever_o disbelieves_a any_o part_n of_o that_o rule_n the_o belief_n whereof_o be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o a_o man_n become_v a_o christian_n and_o thereby_o forfeit_v his_o interest_n in_o those_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o christian_n do_v or_o may_v either_o lead_v other_o or_o follow_v in_o live_v according_a to_o that_o belief_n which_o he_o choose_v whether_o profess_v it_o as_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o profess_v his_o christianity_n or_o not_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v use_v by_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v titus_n iii_o 10._o 11._o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n avoid_v know_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v turn_v aside_o and_o sin_v be_v condemn_v by_o himself_o for_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o admonish_v they_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o such_o as_o have_v actual_o depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o shelter_v themselves_o under_o the_o common_a profession_n of_o christian_n do_v every_o thing_n as_o they_o do_v that_o by_o such_o mean_n they_o may_v inveigle_v such_o as_o suspect_v nothing_o to_o admit_v their_o infusion_n which_o i_o show_v before_o to_o have_v be_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o gnostic_n who_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n ii_o 1._o call_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pestilent_a heresy_n and_o who_o s._n paul_n must_v needs_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o on_o foot_n so_o as_o to_o be_v mention_v by_o their_o writing_n such_o a_o one_o than_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v condemn_v by_o himself_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o the_o council_n and_o chuch-writer_n say_v of_o one_o in_o the_o same_o case_n in_o seipsum_fw-la sententiam_fw-la dixit_fw-la he_o have_v give_v sentence_n against_o himself_o because_o by_o refuse_v the_o second_o admonition_n he_o have_v declare_v himself_o obstinate_a in_o that_o which_o the_o common_a christianity_n make_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o more_o proper_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o text_n then_o s._n jeroms_n interpretation_n of_o those_o that_o condemn_v themselves_o to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o voluntary_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o it_o though_o that_o also_o be_v not_o far_o from_o truth_n concern_v they_o who_o be_v proper_o signify_v by_o the_o general_a name_n of_o heretic_n for_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n xi_o 17._o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n among_o you_o his_o meaning_n be_v only_o of_o such_o faction_n as_o tend_v to_o schism_n whereof_o he_o admonish_v they_o 1_o cor._n i._n 10._o that_o there_o be_v schism_n among_o they_o now_o it_o be_v manifest_a how_o much_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o he_o who_o hold_v something_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o yet_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o that_o depart_v from_o the_o commnion_n of_o the_o church_n though_o hold_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o
to_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v what_o will_v he_o have_v christian_n to_o be_v but_o libertine_n and_o rebel_n true_a it_o be_v god_n impose_v it_o not_o as_o upon_o his_o subject_n but_o tender_v it_o as_o to_o his_o rebel_n for_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o they_o may_v become_v his_o subject_n instead_o of_o his_o rebel_n and_o that_o be_v a_o just_a reason_n why_o it_o be_v call_v a_o covenant_n rather_o than_o a_o law_n and_o that_o reason_n just_o reprove_v the_o leviathan_n imagination_n that_o it_o can_v oblige_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o be_v positive_a as_o tender_v by_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o what_o term_n he_o please_v as_o the_o precept_n thereof_o which_o be_v god_n law_n to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v mere_o positive_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o presume_v that_o the_o moral_a precept_n which_o be_v in_o force_n under_o it_o be_v bound_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n though_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o i_o undertake_v not_o here_o to_o determine_v but_o we_o know_v what_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n iii_o 27._o where_o be_v boast_v it_o be_v shut_v out_o by_o what_o law_n not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n which_o require_v that_o faith_n of_o which_o i_o be_o inquire_v wherein_o it_o consist_v for_o the_o condition_n of_o obtain_v the_o promise_n which_o it_o tender_v and_o s._n james_n 11._o 8._o 12._o if_o you_o fulfil_v the_o royal_a law_n which_o say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o you_o do_v well_o and_o so_o speak_v you_o and_o so_o do_v you_o as_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o be_v god_n subject_n and_o under_o god_n royal_a law_n the_o gospel_n give_v neither_o be_v s._n paul_n otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o say_v rom._n viii_o 2._o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v free_v i_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n the_o embrace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o we_o become_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n free_a from_o sin_n and_o from_o death_n and_o true_o i_o can_v but_o pity_v the_o blindness_n of_o error_n so_o oft_o as_o i_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v hear_v antinomian_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n jer._n xxxi_o 31_o 34._o quote_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o covenant_n heb._n viii_o 8_o 11._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v settle_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n a_o new_a covenant_n not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n for_o they_o abide_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n and_o i_o negle_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n i_o will_v also_o write_v they_o upon_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o for_o their_o god_n and_o tâ—ey_n to_o i_o for_o my_o people_n neither_o shall_v they_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a i_o say_v i_o can_v but_o pity_v they_o that_o upon_o these_o word_n ground_n themselves_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o mere_a free_a promise_n not_o only_o free_o make_v for_o so_o i_o say_v it_o be_v free_a for_o what_o but_o god_n goodness_n move_v he_o to_o tender_v it_o but_o free_o without_o condition_n contract_v for_o at_o their_o hand_n for_o can_v god_n by_o his_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o he_o must_v be_v presume_v to_o set_v down_o the_o term_n of_o it_o and_o if_o he_o express_v they_o not_o there_o be_v he_o the_o less_o free_a to_o demand_v they_o when_o he_o tender_v they_o especial_o the_o covenant_n itself_o be_v to_o remain_v a_o secret_a till_o god_n time_n to_o reveal_v it_o i_o say_v then_o that_o this_o prophecy_n have_v take_v full_a effect_n in_o the_o life_n of_o those_o who_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o term_n of_o christianity_n have_v receive_v of_o god_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o understand_v their_o profession_n that_o they_o may_v live_v according_a to_o it_o but_o that_o this_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o habitual_a assistance_n thereof_o neither_o be_v due_a nor_o bestow_v but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o chnstianity_n profess_v by_o baptism_n which_o god_n by_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v reveal_v to_o be_v the_o condition_n which_o he_o require_v of_o they_o that_o will_v enjoy_v the_o same_o chap._n iu._n the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n evidence_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o catechise_n by_o the_o opinion_n thereof_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o delay_v their_o baptism_n by_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n why_o no_o penance_n for_o sin_n before_o but_o after_o baptism_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n evident_a in_o this_o case_n but_o i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o my_o purpose_n and_o true_o he_o that_o shall_v consider_v for_o what_o reason_n the_o apostle_n shall_v require_v those_o who_o they_o have_v convert_v to_o be_v baptize_v will_v find_v himself_o entangle_v in_o render_v it_o unless_o he_o settle_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o obligation_n of_o profess_v true_a christianity_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o admit_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o may_v require_v the_o performance_n and_o maintain_v the_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o they_o that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v employ_v by_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v to_o unbeliever_n will_v find_v to_o be_v such_o that_o either_o they_o must_v insist_v upon_o the_o term_n which_o i_o hold_v with_o they_o or_o they_o shall_v make_v they_o but_o aequivocall_a christian_n that_o be_v such_o as_o may_v wear_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n to_o man_n for_o a_o cognizance_n but_o not_o in_o the_o obligation_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n rather_o to_o suffer_v death_n than_o either_o to_o profess_v or_o act_v against_o that_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v the_o next_o point_n in_o the_o visible_a practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o custom_n of_o catechise_n the_o circumstance_n whereof_o for_o time_n and_o manner_n though_o no_o man_n can_v mantain_n to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o church_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v argue_v to_o have_v be_v general_o a_o time_n of_o trial_n for_o they_o that_o have_v be_v win_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n how_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o live_v like_o christian_n and_o what_o assurance_n or_o presumption_n the_o church_n may_v conceive_v that_o they_o will_v not_o betray_v the_o profession_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o man_n whether_o they_o that_o exercise_v this_o course_n do_v not_o admit_v man_n to_o christianity_n and_o baptism_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o profess_v and_o undertake_v so_o to_o do_v beside_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o allege_v in_o the_o first_o book_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o most_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o general_o in_o all_o church_n writer_n we_o read_v of_o missa_fw-la catechumenorum_fw-la and_o missa_fw-la fidelium_fw-la in_o english_a the_o dismission_n of_o scholar_n and_o the_o dismission_n of_o believer_n because_o during_o the_o psalm_n &_o during_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o expound_v the_o same_o reason_n be_v that_o learner_n shall_v be_v present_a as_o well_o for_o their_o instruction_n in_o christianity_n as_o for_o discharge_v of_o their_o â—uty_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n though_o the_o same_o prayer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n for_o learner_n as_o for_o believer_n but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v dismiss_v with_o peculiar_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o particular_a estate_n such_o as_o yet_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o ancient_a office_n of_o the_o
a_o prejudice_n peremptory_o overrule_a all_o the_o petty_a exception_n that_o our_o time_n have_v produce_v to_o dissolve_v this_o unity_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v prefer_v before_o they_o have_v they_o be_v just_a and_o true_a as_o none_o of_o they_o prove_v chap._n xxiv_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o be_v prescribe_v in_o a_o know_a language_n no_o pretence_n that_o the_o latin_a be_v now_o understand_v the_o mean_n to_o preserve_v unity_n in_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n enforce_v communion_n in_o the_o eucharist_n what_o occasion_n may_v dispense_v in_o it_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n command_v the_o people_n objection_n answer_v who_o be_v chargeable_a with_o the_o abuse_n i_o will_v now_o make_v one_o controversy_n more_o how_o much_o soever_o i_o pretend_v to_o abate_v controversy_n than_o hitherto_o have_v be_v dispute_v between_o the_o reformation_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o though_o we_o hear_v not_o of_o it_o in_o our_o book_n of_o controversy_n yet_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o practice_n it_o be_v the_o most_o visible_a difference_n between_o the_o exercise_v of_o religion_n in_o the_o two_o profession_n that_o you_o can_v name_v for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o man_n go_v to_o church_n for_o but_o to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n on_o one_o side_n and_z to_o hear_v a_o mass_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o yet_o among_o so_o many_o book_n of_o controversy_n who_o have_v dispute_v whether_o a_o man_n be_v rather_o to_o go_v to_o church_n to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n or_o not_o to_o hear_v a_o mass_n but_o to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n indeed_o why_o i_o dispute_v not_o this_o controversy_n because_o the_o mass_n shall_v be_v the_o eucharist_n but_o by_o abuse_n creep_v in_o by_o length_n of_o time_n be_v become_v something_o else_o until_o i_o can_v state_n the_o question_n upon_o such_o term_n as_o may_v make_v the_o reason_n of_o reformation_n visible_a whether_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o a_o language_n which_o the_o people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n understand_v not_o in_o latin_a as_o the_o mass_n suppose_v the_o most_o part_n understand_v it_o not_o be_v first_o to_o be_v settle_v before_o we_o inquire_v what_o it_o be_v that_o christian_n chief_o assemble_v themselves_o for_o though_o the_o question_n concern_v not_o the_o eucharist_n any_o more_o than_o the_o other_o office_n of_o god_n public_a service_n only_o as_o the_o eucharist_n if_o it_o prove_v the_o principal_a of_o they_o be_v principal_o concern_v in_o it_o i_o be_o then_o to_o confess_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o strong_a and_o weighty_a objection_n against_o i_o why_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v way_n that_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n though_o in_o a_o form_n preseribe_v by_o the_o church_n as_o i_o require_v shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n which_o every_o people_n understand_v the_o objection_n be_v draw_v from_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n the_o form_n and_o term_n of_o it_o be_v submit_v to_o the_o construction_n of_o every_o one_o because_o in_o english_a have_v give_v occasion_n to_o people_n utter_o unable_a to_o judge_n either_o how_o agreeable_a matter_n except_v against_o be_v to_o christianity_n or_o how_o necessary_a the_o form_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n first_o to_o desire_v a_o change_n then_o to_o seek_v it_o in_o a_o way_n of_o fact_n though_o by_o dissolve_v the_o unity_n of_o this_o church_n for_o he_o that_o maintain_v as_o i_o do_v that_o whatsoever_o defect_n the_o form_n establish_v may_v have_v be_v not_o of_o weight_n to_o persuade_v a_o change_n in_o case_n of_o danger_n to_o unity_n and_o second_o that_o those_o who_o have_v attempt_v the_o change_n have_v not_o have_v either_o the_o lot_n or_o the_o skill_n to_o light_v upon_o the_o true_a defect_n of_o it_o but_o to_o change_v for_o the_o worse_a in_o all_o thing_n considerable_a must_v needs_o affirm_v that_o otherwise_o they_o can_v never_o have_v have_v the_o mean_n to_o possess_v man_n fancy_n with_o those_o appearance_n of_o reason_n for_o it_o which_o have_v make_v they_o think_v themselves_o wise_a enough_o to_o undertake_v so_o great_a a_o change_n and_o true_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o dangerous_a to_o christianity_n as_o a_o superficial_a skill_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n which_o may_v move_v they_o that_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o it_o to_o attempt_v that_o for_o the_o best_a which_o it_o can_v enable_v they_o for_o to_o see_v that_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o whereas_o they_o who_o hold_v no_o opinion_n in_o matter_n above_o their_o capacity_n because_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v at_o better_a leisure_n to_o seek_v their_o salvation_n by_o make_v their_o benefit_n of_o the_o order_n provide_v see_v then_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o benefit_n of_o have_v the_o service_n of_o god_n prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n in_o our_o vulgar_a english_a have_v occasion_v so_o great_a a_o mischief_n as_o the_o destruction_n of_o it_o it_o seem_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v reason_n to_o refuse_v child_n edge_n tool_n to_o cut_v themselves_o with_o in_o not_o give_v way_n to_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v maintain_v that_o no_o form_n ought_v to_o be_v prescribe_v which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o church_n in_o as_o much_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o unity_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o same_o otherwise_o now_o that_o you_o may_v judge_v what_o effect_n this_o objection_n ought_v to_o have_v we_o must_v remember_v s._n paul_n dispute_n upon_o another_o occasion_n indeed_o but_o from_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o reason_n which_o be_v to_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n in_o our_o case_n god_n have_v stir_v up_o many_o prophet_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n together_o with_o those_o who_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n in_o unknown_a language_n and_o other_o that_o can_v interpret_v the_o same_o in_o the_o vulgar_a partly_o out_o of_o a_o intent_n to_o manifest_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n his_o own_o presence_n in_o his_o church_n include_v and_o presuppose_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n but_o partly_o also_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n novice_n in_o christianity_n for_o a_o great_a part_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_z for_o the_o celebration_n of_o those_o office_n wherewith_o he_o be_v to_o be_v serve_v by_o his_o church_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o divers_a puff_v up_o with_o the_o conceit_n of_o god_n use_v they_o to_o demonstrate_v his_o presence_n among_o his_o people_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o bring_v forth_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v they_o to_o speak_v in_o unknown_a language_n at_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n who_o may_v indeed_o admire_v the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o can_v neither_o improve_v their_o knowledge_n in_o his_o truth_n nor_o exercise_v their_o devotion_n in_o his_o praise_n or_o those_o prayer_n to_o he_o which_o be_v utter_v in_o a_o unknown_a language_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v against_o throughout_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n make_v express_a mention_n of_o prayer_n blessing_n which_o i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o psalm_n ver_fw-la 14-17-26_a and_o conclude_v v._o 27_o 28._o that_o no_o man_n speak_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v that_o doctrine_n those_o prayer_n or_o praise_n of_o god_n which_o his_o own_o spirit_n sugge_v unless_o there_o be_v some_o body_n present_a that_o can_v interpret_v which_o what_o case_n can_v there_o fall_v out_o for_o the_o church_n which_o it_o reach_v not_o for_o you_o see_v s._n paul_n exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n even_o the_o dictate_v of_o god_n spirit_n evidence_v his_o presence_n in_o the_o church_n by_o miraculous_a operation_n unless_o they_o may_v be_v interpret_v for_o the_o edification_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n what_o can_v he_o then_o admit_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o church_n or_o for_o the_o instruction_n thereof_o which_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v instruct_v by_o nor_o offer_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o service_n nay_o what_o cause_n can_v there_o be_v why_o the_o church_n shall_v meet_v according_a to_o s._n paul_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v that_o be_v understand_v what_o